Agam 42 Mool 03 Dash Vaikalik Sutra

Author(s): Bhadrankarvijay
Publisher: Shashikant Popatlal Trust Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001885/1

Page #1
karI kAkA che.' na kare che ? zrI darA be kAlika rAtra aDaLa, amula ane brigeyune sahita lekhake rAte sapAika re A LIii hara che. A rocca de. 'zorDa eDITI, hara vada e DIra)nI pti hete hadI . kara (23/36 8A manalAle evI che jenuM te broDaraTI | ' sAjha alI - dIvA ra. 5 Pja karI de Twith 8 a

Page #2
zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra mULa, artha ane vivecana sahita 636 lekhaka ane saMpAdakasaMghasthavira pU. AcAryadeva zrIvijaya siddhisUrIzvarajInA panyAsajI zrI bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja SESSUUSSSS SSSSSSSSSSSSSSS da 666666999GGGGGGGS 36:446336666666666666666 63 64 65 66 613156 prakAzaka : - zrI zazIkAta piTalAla TrasTa vatI zA, popaTalAla maganalAla The. zrI maganalAla motIcaMda jaina sosAyaTI sAbaramatI-amadAvAda naM. 5 Daja, S M mUlya : cha rUpiA ti 4k ## 3 & ja A ra SS 99999

Page #3
unusuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu prAptisthAna(1) popaTalAla nagInadAsa zAha The. maskatI mArakITa dukAna naM. 5 amadAvAda-2 (2) zeTha subAjI ravacaMda jecaMda jaina vidyAzALA. dozIvADAnI poLa, amadAvAda 1 (3) pU. A. zrI udayasUrijI jaina saMskRta pAThazALA umAjI bhuvana jaina dharmazALA pAlItANA (saurASTra) Linuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu AvRtti bIjI prata 1000 namra sUcana isa grantha ke abhyAsa kA kArya rNa hote hI niyata samayAvadhi meM pIghra vApasa karane kI kRpA kareM. jasase anya vAcakagaNa isakA 3payA veTa2 sa. muka :jIvaNalAla puruSottamadAsa paTela utkRSTa mudraNAlaya gAMdhIroDa pula nIce-amadAvAda-1

Page #4
prAstAvikam dharmazAstronI upayogitA-AtmazuddhimAM viziSTa AlambanabhUta dharmagrantha upara prAstAvika lakhavA mATe te viSayanuM jJAna, zraddhA ane gabaLa, vagere Avazyaka che. enA abhAve e kAma azakya nahi te duHzakya to che ja. ema chatAM granthane lakhatAM tene je kaMI vizeSa mahimA samajAyo che, te vAcakenA lakSyamAM Ave ane teo grantha pratye bahumAnavALA bane, e AzayathI kaMIka lakhavA prayatna karuM chuM. vastune samajavA ke mUlyAMkana karavA mATe te saMbaMdhI jJAna, viveka ane zraddhA joIe, tenA abhAve eka viziSTa vastu paNa sAmAnyarUpe ane sAmAnya vastu viziSTarUpe samajAya. jema eka hIrAnI kiMmata jhaverI jeTalI samaje teTalI sAmAnya mANasa, ke bhojananI AvazyakatA bhUkhya samaje teTalI tRta mANasa na samajI zake, tema AtmazuddhimAM mAnavajIvananI saphaLatA mAnanAro dharmagranthanuM jeTaluM mUlya-mahattva AMkI zake teTaluM kevaLa bhautikasukhamAM rAcanAro na AMkI zake, e sAmAnya buddhithI samajAya tevuM satya che. paNa tethI vastunI kiMmata ghaTatI nathI. hIro te hIre ane bhajana te bhajana che ja. ema dharmazAstro paNa dharmazAstro ja che, amUlya che, atyanta upakArI ane Avazyaka che. enA Azraya vinA kadApi sAcuM sukha maLe tema nathI. - granthanI oLakhANa-dazavaikAlika nAmane A grantha eka viziSTa dhirmaprantha che. emAM Atmazuddhi mATenI vividha sAmagrI bharelI che. A granthanA AlambanathI Aja pUrve saMkhyAbaddha AtmAe sanmArgane pAmI sAcA sukhane sAdhI zakayA che, Aje paNa sAdhe che ane bhaviSyamAM ke hajAro varSo sudhI bhavya sAdhI zakaze, ema jJAnIo kahe che.

Page #5
zrIgaNadharabhagavaMte ane te pachInA viziSTajJAnIoe racelA hajAra grantha kALabaLe nAza pAmyA ane pAmaze, tene samajavAnI buddhi paNa ghaTI che ane ghaTaze, kintu prastuta dharmagrantha prabhu zrI mahAvIradevanA zAsanakALa sudhI vidyamAna raheze, enA AlambanathI pAMcamA ArAnA cheDA sudhI bhavyajIvo ArAdhanA karaze, e tenI eka viziSTatA che. A grantha koNe, kyAre, kayA kAraNe, kene mATe racyo ? e eka aitihAsika bIna che, tene savistara lakhavAnuM A sthaLa nathI, to paNa granthanA mahatvane samajavA upayogI hovAthI ahIM TuMkamAM te joI laIe. racayitA, racanAkALa ane racavAne hetu-caramatIrthapati prabhu zrI mahAvIradevanI pATe paMcagaNadhara zrutakevaLI zrI sudhamAsvAmijI thayA, teonI pATe navANuM kroDa sonaiyAne ane padminI sarakhI rUpavatI guNavatI ATha strIone lagna sAthe ja tyAga karanArA akhaMDa brahmacArI, mAtA-pitA, sAsu-sasarAo ane AThe strIonI (matAntare pAMcase chavvIsanI) sAthe dIkSA lenArA caramakevalI zrIjabUsvAmijI thayA. prabhu zrImahAvIradevanA nirvANathI cosaTha varSe teo mukti pAmyA ane teonI pATe cerI karavAmAM vyasanI banelo prasiddha cera prabhava nAmane rAjaputra, je upayukta zrIjan kumAranI tyAgavRtti ane vairAgyane jANI Azcarya pAmyo ane teonA upadezathI virAgI banIne teonI pAse ja dIkSA lIdhI. te sapUNakRtanidhi zrIprabhavasvAmijI thayA. teoe pitAnI pachI koNa gya AtmA zAsananI ane zrI saMdhanI rakSA karI zakaze ? te jANavA potAnA viziSTajJAnanA prabhAve joyuM. tyAre zramaNusaMdhamAM ke zrAvakasaMghamAM kaI AtmA yogya na dekhAya. yogyatA vinA A javAbadArIbharyuM sthAna jene tene ApavAthI zAsanane, saMdhane, ApanArane tathA lenArane paNa

Page #6
ahita kare, ema samajatA teoe anyadharmIomAM upayoga mUkyo. te vakhate zrIrAjagRhanagaramAM moTA yajJane karAvate, satyaniSTha, laghukama evo zaabhava nAmane brAhmaNa teone yogya jaNAya. tethI vihAra karI teo rAjagRha gayA, tyAM udyAnamAM rahI be buddhimAna sAdhuone saMketa ApI bhikSArthe nagaramAM mokalyA. gurunA Adeza pramANe bhikSArthe pharatA te munio jyAM zayyabhava ane teno yajJamaMDapa hato tyAM gayA ane dharmalAbhane AzIrvAda ApI praveza karatAM teone yAjJikAe aTakAvyA. tethI teo go vaSyamo , ta ra ya vvY' e zabda belI pAchA pharyA. yajJadvAra pAse beThelA zayyabhave e zabdo sAMbhaLyA. basa, zaabhava mATe eTalA zabdo ghaNA hatA. munionA mukhe sAMbhaLelA e zabdothI te vicAramAM paDI gayo. "kadApi krodhAdine vaza nahi thanArA, niHspRha ane satyanA pAlaka jaina munie kadApi asatya bele nahi evI sacoTa zraddhA dharAvanAra tene lAgyuM ke jaina munio A yajJane tattvavinAne kahI gayA, temAM kaMI kAraNa hovuM joIe. ethI zaMkAzIla banelA teNe pitAnA yAjJikagurune tenuM rahasya jaNAvavA Agraha karyo. prAraMbhamAM to yAjJike "veda ja eka paramatatva che ema kahI tenA cittanuM samAdhAna karavA mAMDyuM, paNa zaabhavane emAM tathya lAgyuM nahi. ethI kSAtratejane prakAzatA teNe myAnamAMthI zastra kheMcIne satya jaNAvavA Agraha karyo. tethI bhaya pAmelA gurue kahyuM ke "A yajJastaMbhanI nIce jainenA ArAdhyadeva zrIjinezvaranI pratimA che, tenuM gupta pUjana karavAthI yajJa nirvidana thAya che, anyathA AhaMtadharmopAsaka brahmacArI siddhaputra nArada yajJane avazya vidana kare.' - yAjJikagurunA mukhe A hakIkata sAMbhaLI satya kahevAthI zaabhave tenI prazaMsA karI. pachI yajJastaMbha nIcethI te ratnapratimA kaDhAvI

Page #7
darzana karyuM ane tattva jANavA utsuka banele zaabhava turta ja te munionA pagale pagale zIdhra udyAnamAM pahoMcyA. vinayapUrvaka zrIprabhavasvAmine vandana karI pramudita thae te ucita sthAne beThe ane pitAnI tattvajijJAsA pragaTa karI. zrIprabhavasvAmie paNa jIva-ajIva Adi tanuM ane ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya tathA aparigraharUpa mekSanA upAyonuM zuddhajJAna karAvyuM. teonA anahada upakArathI zuM banelA zaabha pravrayA (jainI dIkSA) mATe prArthanA karI ane zrI prabhavasUrijIe paNa tene dIkSA ApI. e rIte zayyabhava brAhmaNa maTIne jaina muni thayA. dIkSA pachI ghera parISahene ane upasargone sahana karatA teoe ugra tapa karavA mAMDe. eka, be, traNa, vagere upavAsane tapa ane nirIhabhAve gurune vinaya vaiyAvacca, Adi saMyamanI ArAdhanA karatAM mahAbuddhizALI teo ceDA kALamAM ja caudapUrve bhaNuM gayA ane gurunA tulya jJAnI thayA. jJAnAdi guNothI pitAnA tulya jANI zrIprabhavasvAmijIe paNa pitAne sthAne teone AcArya banAvyA. ema zayyabhavamuni AgaLa vadhIne have sUri thayA. yogya pAtramAM javAbadArIne bhAra mUkavAthI nivRtta banelA zrI prabhavasvAmijI paNa antima ArAdhanA karI samAdhithI kALadharma pAmI svarge gayA. A bAju zayyabhava dIkSita thayA tyAre tenI patnI cheDA samaya pUrve ja garbhavatI thaI hatI. "patinA virahamAM strI putranA AdhAre jIvI zake ema samajatAM saMbaMdhIoe tene garbha saMbaMdhI pUchayuM, tyAre teNe "manA arthAta "kaMIka garbhanI saMbhAvanA che' ema kahyuM. te pachI pUrNa samaye tene eka uttama putrane prasava thayo ane teNe garbhane saMbhava "mA" che, ema kaheluM hovAthI te putranuM manaka evuM nAma prasiddha thayuM. AdhAre jIta "nAma tene eka

Page #8
patinA virahamAM eka putrano ja AdhAra mAnIne atyaMta kALajI pUrvaka lAlana-pAlana karatI te mAtAne putra kramazaH moTe thatAM ATha varSane thayo, tyAre eTalI laghuvayamAM paNa lekavyavahArane samajatA teNe mAtAnA zarIre sadhavA strIne vege veza jai pitAnA pitA jIve che ema mAnI lIdhuM. chatAM pitAne Aja sudhI kadApi nahi jevAthI eka divasa teNe mArA pitA koNa ane kyAM che ? ema mAtAne pUchayuM. praznathI bhaya pAmelI mAtAe putrapremane vaza thaI kahyuM, beTA! tArA janma pahelAM ja tArA pitA dikSita thayA che, meM ja tane pALI poSIne ucheryo che. teM teone joyA nathI tema teoe tane paNa joyo nathI. banyuM che ema ke jyAre tuM garbhamAM hato tyAre custavedAntI, dharmanika ane yajJAdi kriyAomAM rasika evA tArA pitAne koI dhUrta jaina sAdhuoe ThagIne dIkSA ApI dIdhI che, tethI teo jaina sAdhu tarIke gAmegAma pharyA kare che. Ama kahevAmAM putrane jana sAdhuo tathA zayyabhava pratye abhAva pragaTAvavAne mAtAne Azaya spaSTa samajAya tevo che, chatAM putrane enI asara bIjI ja thaI. tene lAgyuM ke custavedAntI buddhimAna pitA ThagAya ane jaina sAdhuo ThagIne dIkSA Ape, emAM kaMi tathya nathI. avazya temAM koI hetu hovo joIe. putra tarIke pitAnAM darzanathI mAre mArAM netrone pAvana karavAM joIe. pitA guru che, upakArI che, temanAM darzana ane sevA vinAnuM putrajIvana niSphaLa che. basa, sAtvika ane satyaniSTha pitAnA putrane te vicAra aphara banyo. te samajI gayo ke mAtAnI anumati durlabha che ane te meLavavAno prayatna vidanarU5 che, tethI bALaka chatAM AbALaparAkramI te mAtA na jANe tema ekadA gherathI nIkaLI gayo. te divasomAM zrI

Page #9
zaabhavasUrijI campAnagarImAM hatA. puNyabaLe kheMcAele manaka paNa bhavitavyatAthI tyAM ja pahoMcI gayo ane zarIraciMtA mATe bahAra nIkaLelA sUrijIe tene nagaranA pAdaramAM ja Avata je. ene jotAM ja lehInA saMbaMdhathI teone sneha pragaTo ane manakanuM paNa ema ja banyuM. caMdrane joI kamaLa vikase tema sUrijIne joI manakanA hRdayamAM keI apUrva AnaMda uchaLe. bane maLyA ane sUrijIe tene koNa che, kayAMthI AvyuM, jene putra che, vagere pUchyuM. manake potAnI oLakha karAvI ane mArA pitA kyAM che, e jANatA ho te mane kaho, evI prArthanA karI. uparAnta "mArA pitAnAM darzana thAya te huM teonI pAse dIkSA lauM ema paNa kahyuM. sarva hakIkata sAMbhaLIne potAne putra che ema samajelA jJAnI sUrijIe pitAnI nizrAmAM dIkSita thaele putra "A mArA pitA che ema jANe, ke anyamunie "A guruputra che ema jANe te tene vinaya vaiyAvacca vagere saMyamayogenI ArAdhanA sArI rIte na karAvI zakAya, mAna-sanmAnathI pramAdI bane, vagere samajIne spaSTa oLakhANa na ApatAM bolyA ke, tArA pitAne huM jANuM chuM, te mArA mitra che, samajI le ke ame banne eka ja chIe, mATe he bhAgyavAn ! tuM mArI pAse ja dIkSA le. pitAmAM ane kAkAmAM vaLI bheda ke ? manakane paNa sUrijI pratye pitAtulya prema pragaTayo hato, ethI e vAta teNe svIkArI ane tene sAthe laI upAzraye gaelA zrIzaabhavasUrijIe bALaka chatAM gaMbhIra ane viziSTabuddhivALA te pitAnA putra manakane dIkSA ApI. pachI kRpAsAgarasUrijIe zrutajJAnadvArA jANyuM ke A manakamuninuM AyuSya mAtra cha mahinA ja bAkI che. tethI ATalA TuMkA samayamAM tene sAgara jeTalA zratajJAnanI prApti kayI rIte karAvavI ? e ciMtAmAM paDelA teoe vicAryuM ke "dapUrvI athavA dazapUrvadharo

Page #10
kaI viziSTa kAraNe pUrvomAMthI sArabhUta tattane uddhAra karI zake " evI jinAjJA che, mATe A bALamuninA hitArthe huM paNa siddhAtanA sArane TuMke uddhAra (saMgraha) karuM ! A che prastuta grantharacanAnuM kAraNa! uparyukta paropakArabhAvanAne vaza thaI zrI zayyabhavasUrijIe pUrvemAMthI je sArabhUta vastuone laI grantharUpe guMthI, te ja grantha A dazavaikAlika. temAM adhyayana daza hevAthI ane vikAlaveLAe raceluM hovAthI dazavaikAlika" evuM AnuM sAvatha nAma che. pachI to gurujIe svayaM e grantha manakamunine bhaNAvavA mAMDyo. te mAtra gokhA eTaluM ja nahi, paNa emAM jaNAvelA aSTa pravacanamAtAthI mAMDIne ahiMsA, satya, Adi mahAvratonuM pAlana karavApUrvaka vinaya, vaiyAvacca, gurubhakti, tyAga, vairAgya, tathA kSamAdi dazavidha yatidharma, vagere vividha bhAvone pragaTAvyA ane saMyamamAM e rasa pragaTa karAvyo, ke cha mahinAmAM te jJAnI banelA te bALamuni niraticAra ArAdhanA karIne samAdhipUrvaka kALadharma pAmI svarge gayA. samAdhi eTale zarIrathI mAMDI sarva bAhya padArthonI upekSA ane AtmaguNono AnaMda ! jaina sAdhudharma vinA anAdi jaDasaMgone toDIne AvI AtmAnI ramaNatA kayI rIte pragaTAvI zakAya ? ane e pragaTyA vinA anAdi jaDanAM baMdhanuM duHkha zI rIte TaLe ? jeone nimitte A grantha racAya te A manakamunine upakAra nAnosUno ne lekhAya. te samaye jJAnasamudra paNa surijIne manakamuninA svargavAsathI netromAM AMsunI dhArA cAlI, te joI zrIyazobhadrAdi teone ziSyavarga Azcarya pAme. Aja pUrve dIrgha paricita, gItArtha ane cAritrazIla aneka munivarane ArAdhanA karAvI paraloka sudhAranArA gurujIne koInA virahanuM duHkha na thayuM ane mAtra cha mahinAnA

Page #11
10 dIkSita bALamuninA svargavAsathI netromAM AMsu kema? e jANavA teoe gurujIne pUchayuM. teoe paNa Aja sudhI gupta rAkhelI vAta pragaTa karatAM kahyuM, munivare ! mane bALamuninA maraNathI duHkha nathI thayuM. te theDA kALamAM ghaNuM sAdhI gayo enA harSanAM AMsu AvyAM che ane temAM paNa sneharAga hetu che. kAraNa ke te mAre putra hato, yogIne paNa putrasneha tajavo duSkara che. e hakIkata jANuM vinIta ziSyone apAra duHkha thayuM. guruputra paNa gurunA jeTalo ja pUjya hovA chatAM tenI sevAno lAbha na malyo, eno pazcAttApa thayo. ethI A saMbaMdha Aja sudhI Ape kema na jaNAvyo ? ema pUchyuM. tyAre sUrijIe kahyuM ke tamArI sevAnA baLe pramAda vadhavAthI TUMkA AyuSyamAM enI ArAdhanA bagaDe, ene vinaya vaiyAvaccano lAbha na maLe, vagere kAraNe e na jaNAvavuM hitakara hatuM. AnuM nAma putrane-ziSyano sAco sneha. A guru ane e ja sAcA pitA, ke je ziSya yA putranA zarIranI ciMtA karatAM ya adhika ciMtA tenA AmahitanI kare. te pachI manakane mATe racelA A granthane saMvarI levAnI (AgaLa kaIne nahi ApavAnI) pitAnI IcchA sUrijIe ziSyone jaNAvI, teoe paNa te zrIsaMghane kahyuM ane zrIzramaNasaMghe paNa have pachI bharatakSetramAM jIvo uttarottara maMdabuddhivALA thaze, mATe bhAvijIvonA upakAra mATe granthane kAyama rAkhavAnI prArthanA karI. A zrIsaMghanI prArthanA e jJAnI gurue mAnya rAkhI te che A granthanI hayAtinuM mULa kAraNa ! zrI manakamuni, granthane racanAra zrIzaabhavasUrijI ane zrIsaMdhane A upakAra amUlya che. jenI kRpAthI A grantharatna vartamAna zrIsaMdhane vArasAmAM mahyuM che. ATaluM prAsaMgika kathana e kAraNe karyuM ke emAM granthanuM aitihAsika mahatva raheluM che. prastuta grantha prabhu zrImahAvIradevanA

Page #12
nirvANa pachI eka zatAbdI pUrNa thatAM pahelAM ja, zrI jainazAsana ane saMdhanI atUTa jAhojalAlInA kALamAM racAelo hovAthI te muktinI sAdhane mATenI nirbheLa sAmagrI pUrI pADe che. vaLI tenA racayitA zrutakevaLI caudapUrvadhara hovAthI emanA zabdomAM aciMtya zakti rahelI che. dazapUrva paNa vacananI labdhivALA hoya che ane teonI vANI jIvone viziSTa upakAra karanArI hovAthI gya chatAM jinaka9pa vagere viziSTa ArAdhanA cheDIne saMdhanA upakArArthe upadeza karavAnI teo pratye jinAjJA che, pachI saMpUrNa zrutakevalInA vacanamahimA mATe te zuM kahevuM ? teone traNe kALanuM jJAna hoya che, tenuM eka eka vacana maMtranI jema mohasapanuM viSa utAravA samartha che. evA samarthajJAnIe ane te paNa pitAnA putrane ArAdhanA karAvavAnI eka zuddhabhAvanAthI cele A grantha che, e kAraNe tenA akSare akSaramAM e bhAvanAnuM baLa che. A granthanA mAtra mULasUtrone (gAthAone) svAdhyAya karavAthI paNa viziSTa karmanirjarA thAya che, evo adyApi tene mahimA che. kAraNa ke granthakAranuM viziSTa cAritrabaLa emAM bhareluM che ane e ja kAraNe Aje paNa moTA bhAgane sAdhu-sAdhvIvarga ane akSarazaH kaThe karI nitya svAdhyAya kare che. ema grantha koNe, kyAre, kayA kAraNe ro? e jANyA pachI have granthanA viSaya aMge thoDuM joIe. granthane viSaya-jaina sAhityanA keTalAka grantha tatvanuM te keTalAka kevaLa kriyAnuM nirUpaNa karanArA hoya che, tyAre A grantha tattvajJAna sAthe kriyAnuM zikSaNa A5nAra heI sapUrNa che. enA pahelA adhyayanamAM dharmanuM lakSaNa jaNAvIne e dharmanI prApti mATe jIvananA mukhya AdhArabhUta AhAra meLavatAM paNa koInuM mana sarakhuM duHkhAvavuM nahi, e vAta bhramaranA daSTAntathI samajAvI che. emAM garbhita e sUcana che ke-sAdhue nhAnAmAM nhAnA paNa koI jIvane

Page #13
vinA kAraNa IrAdApUrvaka leza paNa duHkha-durbhAva na thAya te rIte jIvavuM joIe. bIjA adhyayanamAM tajela bhegonI prANAnta paNa IcchA na karavI, IchA ja sarva pApanuM mULa che, tene rokavA bAhyavastune tyAga khUba hitakara che, tyAgane saMkalpa jeTaluM daDha teTaluM tenuM phaLa vaheluM ane sAruM Ave che, saMkalpabaLa e ja sarva siddhione pAyo che, mATe sarva keLavIne daDhasaMkalpathI IcachAone rokavI. ItyAdi zrImatI rAmatI ane rahanemInA daSTAntapUrvaka samajAvyuM che. trIjAmAM pUrvamaharSioe vajelA (anAcINuM)bhAvone tyAga karavAnuM kahI enuM phaLa varNavyuM che. anAcIne tyAga sAdhujIvananA prANu athavA alaMkAra sarakho che. enA pAlanathI saMyamanuM teja pragaTe ane ethI sva-para hita thAya, vagere kahyuM che. cothA adhyayanamAM jagatanA vividha prakAranA jIvonuM ane mahAvratonuM jJAna karAvyuM che. e jJAnathI uttarottara ahiMsAne sAdhato AtmA kevA kramathI muktine pAme te krama paNa jaNAvyo che. sarvadharmonuM mULa ahiMsA che, tenI siddhi mATe hiMsAnA viSayabhUta jIvonuM jJAna sauthI prathama jarUrI che. je jIva ke ajIvanA bhedane samajI zake nahi te saMyamane ane ahiM sAne zI rIte siddha kare ? e ja kAraNe A adhyayanane bhaNyA vinA hiMsAviramaNa vagere mahAvrato ApavAne niSedha che. AthI samajAya che ke saMyamarUpI vRkSamAMthI mokSarUpI phaLa meLavavAnuM bIjabhUta jJAna A adhyayanamAM che. pAMcamA mAM AhAra vastra, pAtra ane vasati (upAzraya), e cAra prakAranA piMDanuM ane tene meLavavAnA upAyonuM jJAna karAvyuM che. ahiMsA-saMyama ane taparUpa dharmanuM sAdhana jJAnapUrvakanI kriyA che, A kriyA dehAdhIna che, deha nirvikArI hoya te Indriyo ane mana nirvikArI bane ane e sarvanI zuddhithI dharmakriyA zuddha thAya. ema dharmakriyAnA mukhya sAdhanabhUta dehane pavitra nirvikArI banAvavA AhAra nirvikArI, nirdoSa ane nirjIva havA uparAnta saMyamapaSaka zubhabhAvathI ane

Page #14
13 zAstrokta vidhipUrvaka meLavelA have! joIe. e sarva A adhyayanamAM jANAvyuM che. chaThThA adhyayanamAM sAdhujIvananA kilaSTa chatAM Avazyaka aDhAra AcArAnuM varNana karI jaina sAdhujIvananI vizeSatA tathA sarvopakAritA jaNAvI che. sAtamAmAM bhASAzuddhi mATe vistRta varNana che, zabdamAM aciMtya zakti che. hRdayanA bhAveAne samajAvavAnuM te sAdhana che, jagatanA sarvAM vyavahArA zabdathI cAle che, keTalAka teA zabdanI zakti brahma jeTalI mAne che. vividhamatro paNa zabdo ja che ane tene mahimA Azcaya upajAve che, te paNa zabdaccAranuM ja eka baLa che. ema zabdanI aciMtya vividha zaktionA sadupayoga tyAre thAya ke khelanAra jJAnI ane bhASAzuddhinA jANu hAya. e kAraNe A aghyayanamAM te zikSaNa ApeluM che. enA jJAna vinA yatheccha kheAlavAthI ghaNA anarthA thAya che, sva-para ahita thavAthI sauMsAra vadhI jAya che. ethI ja bhASAsamiti ane vacanaguptinuM zAstramAM vidhAna che. enA pAlanathI dhaNAM karyAM khapI jAya che. AThamAmAM khAghakriyAdvArA AtmaguNAne pragaTAvavAnuM sUcavyuM che. arthAt guNuprAkaTa2nA lakSya vinAnI kriyA mAtra kAyakleza banI jAya che, tenAthI AtmAnuM hita thatuM nathI, kAI vAra tA AtmA e kriyAne dveSI banI jIvanane niSphaLa karI de che, mATe pratyeka kriyAdvArA Atmika AnaMdanA anubhava karAvanArA guNAne pragaTAvavA e sAdhu jIvananA sAra che, vagere emAM garbhita sUcana che. navamA adhyayanamAM vinayadvArA samAdhi prApta karavAnA upAye kahelA che. sarva guNAnuM mULa vinaya che. vinaya eTala samarpitabhAva. te AvyA pachI guru-ziSya vacce mAtra zarIranA ja bheda rahe che, bannenA AtmA abhinna bane che, ane tyArathI gurunI AdhyAtmika sampatti ziSyamAM utare che. bhedabuddhi TaLyA vinA vastutaH guNuprApti durlabha che. gurune svIkAryA pUrve` teonI ceAgyatA sabaMdhI vicAraNA bhale hoya, paNa svIkAryA pachI teA AjIvana tene paramAtmAtulya

Page #15
14 mAnIne vinaya karavA e ja muktinA mArga che, paramAtmAe sthApelA zAsananI ane saMdhanI sevA-rakSA karanArA guru paNa apekSAe paramAtmA che. tattvathI te| gurune samarpita thavuM e samyagadarzana, jJAna ane cAritra che tathA e ja muktinI sAdhanA che. kAI azubha kadiye guru saMyamathI parArmukha bane, ziSyanI sayamarakSA na thAya ane ethI choDavA paDe, te paNa tiraskArabhAvathI nahi, kintu pUjyabhAvathI ja cheoDAya, vagere guruvinayanuM rahasya alaukika che, tenA mahimA ane phaLa aciMtya che, enA vinA kAryasiddhi duHzaMka che. mATe AmAM vinayanI preraNA, tenA lAbhA ane sAthe avinayanAM kaTuLAnuM paNa varSoMna karyu che. dazamAmAM grantheAkta sAdhanA karatA bhikSu-sAdhu kevA viziSTa bane, e varNavIne sAdhutAnI parAkASThAnuM svarUpa jaNAvyuM che. arthAt upasaMhAra tarIke ucca sAdhunAM lakSaNA varNavI AtmAne tevI vizuddhi mATe garbhita sUcana karyuM" che. te pachI mULagranthamAM yakSAsAdhvIne zrIsImadharasvAmIjIe ApelI be cUlikAe umerAelI che. temAM pahelI cUlikAmAM kAI sAdhu tathAvidha kliSTakameryAyathI sAdhujIvanane cheADavA Icche, te cheADayA pachI te kevI viSama vipattiomAM sAya, te samajAvavA sAdhu ane gRhasthanA jIvananu meru ane sarasava jeTaluM yathA aMtara samAvyuM che ane punaH sAdhujIvana pratye prIti pragaTAvavAnA upAyArUpa suMdara upadeza karelA che. bIjI cUlikAmAM kaiSaNAne tajI jinApaSTi mArgane anusaravAnuM, arthAt saMsAranA anAdi viSama pravAhamAM sAmA pUre taravAnuM vidhAna che. e vinA jinAjJAnuM pAlana yathAvat thaI zakatuM nathI, mATe lekaiSaNAnA tyAga karI AtmAnA sattva ane guNAnA baLe jIvavArUpa sampUrNa svAzrayI banavAnA upadeza che. AthI samajAze ke meAkSanA ananya upAyarUpa prANAtipAtaviramaNAditAnuM yathArtha pAlana ane tene saphaLa karavAnI samagra

Page #16
sAmagrInA khajAnA A grantha che. mana vacana kAyArUpa khAyegAnI zuddhihArA jJAna darzana cAritrarUpa bhAvayeAgAne pragaTAvavAnA viziSTa zikSAgrantha che. grantha upara vartamAnamAM vidyamAna jainazAsanamAnya pIstAlIza AgamA paikI je cAra mULa AgamA kahelAM che, temAMnuM eka mULaAgama dazavaikAlika che. sAdhujIvananA prAraMbhamAM (mULamAM) ja adhyayana karAtuM hovAthI te mULaAgame! kahevAya che. A mULagrantha upara caudapUrvadhara zrIbhadrabAhusvAmijI jee prabhu mahAvIranA nirvANuthI 170mA varSe svarga gayA, teoe niyukti racelI che. tenA kathana pramANe AnuM cothuM adhyayana AtmapravAdapUrva mAMthI, pAMcamuM karyuM - pravAdamAMthI, sAtamuM satyapravAdamAMthI ane zeSa adhyayanA navamA pratyAkhyAnapUrvanI trIjI vastumAMthI uddarelAM che. A bhASya, samartha zAstrakAra zrIharibhadrasuriSkRta vRtti ane avasUri. tethI prAcIna zrIagastya isaMharikRta cUrNi che, te uparAnta khInna zrIsumatisUriSkRta TIkA, zrImANekacazekharasUriSkRta ane upA. zrI- samayasuMdarachakRta dIpikAe, zrI rAjayaMdrasUriSkRta vAtika, zrI vinayahaMsakRta TIkA, vagere aneka sa MskRta-prAkRta granthA racAyAnA ullekhA maLe che. A grantha sarvamAnya hovAthI bhinna bhinna gucchanA AcA cenI e racanAo che. uparAMta gujarAtI anuvAdA, bAlAvabedhA, ane geyarUpa TuMkA bhAvArtha yukta sajjhAyA paNa racAelI che, ema vividha sAhitya upalabdha chatAM ma khruddhi ane saMskRta-prAkRta bhASAthI ajJAta jIvAne paNa medha thAya e dRSTie A bhASAntara karyu che. AzA che ke bhavyajavA teneA sadupayAga karI prayatnane saphaLa karaze. sampAdana zailI-mULa gAthAe devanAgarImAM, nIce bhAvArUpe zabdArtha gujarAtImAM ane tenI nIce prasaMgAnusAra vizeSA vagere nAMdha nhAnA akSarAmAM lIdhI che. adhyayana ane gAthAnA kramAMka

Page #17
gAthAnI pachI mUkavA chatAM punaH gAthAnA prAraMbhamAM kasamAM gujarAtI aMkamAM saLaMga kramAMka ApyA che. mULa zabdanA vibhakti-vacane pramANe gujarAtImAM lakheluM vAkaya samajavuM kilaSTa bane, maMdabuddhivALAne gerasamaja ubhI kare, e AzayathI gurjarabhASAmAM saraLatAthI samajAya te rIte bhAvArtha lakhe che. mULa zabdonA arthone judA pADavA cAra adhyayanomAM brekeTa mUkayA che. pAMcamAthI TAIpa moTA rAkhI zabdArtha judA paDyA che. mULanI saMskRta chAyA upayogI chatAM granthanuM pramANa vadhI jAya e AzayathI ApI zakAI nathI. svAdhyAya saraLatAthI karI zakAya mATe chelle cAra phArmamAM mULagrantha jude Apyo che. artha lakhavAmAM mukhya AdhAra zrIharibhadrasUrijIkRta TIkAne lIdhe che, tathApi upayogazUnyatA, buddhimaMdatA, vagere kAraNe rahI gaelI kSatione micchAmidukkaDa daI sAthe ane mULa bane sainyanAM zuddhipatraka ApyAM che teno upayoga karavA vAcaka vargane khAsa vinaMti karuM chuM. grantha lakhavAthI ane chapAvavAthI mane ArAdhanA thAya tathA bALajIvone enA arthanuM jJAna maLe, e uddezathI A prayatna karyo che. lAMbA vakhatathI keTalAka pU. sAdhu-sAdhvIgaNanI mAgaNane saphaLa karavA A yatkiMcita prayatna thayo che, tenAthI sva-paranuM zreya thAo, ema Icchato huM viramuM chuM. vi. saM.2015, aSADha suda 1pa. pUjya gurudeva A. zrIvijayamanahara jainavidyAzALA; amadAvAda. | sUrivara ziSya paM. bhadrakavijaya

Page #18

Page #19
pratrajyAbhilASI bhAI zrI zazikAnta popaTalAla

Page #20
vyakti maTI samaSTi bananAra - zazikAntanI jIvana sAdhanA: jIvana akhaMDa puNyapravAha che, ethI to eka saMte mAnavIne udhana karyuM cheH kAM asAdhAraNa thaje athavA nAmanizAnathI TaLI jaje. saunA je sAMje sUnAro ane savAre UThanAre mAnavI na raheta." bhAI zrI zazikAnate Ama asAdhAraNa jIvananI keDI svIkArI. temaNe nija jIvanane dhanya banAvyuM, mAtA-pitAnA kuLane ajavALyuM. nAnakaDuM gAma cekhalApagI (tA. dahegAma) jyAM saM. 1998mAM tA. 20-1-42 nA roja zazikAntane mosALamAM janma thayo. dharmaniSTha mAtA-pitA dvArA temanA jIvana-kyArAmAM susaMskAranA siMcana thayAM. pitAnuM nAma zrI popaTalAla. Ama to vyavahAru, vANijya kSetre sUjhavALA, paraMtu jIvananI ImAratane pAye, dharmabhUmimAM. dharma pratye atyaMta anurAgI. mAtAnuM nAma hIrAbahena. bhaNatara khAsa nahi paraMtu AtamajJAnanuM adhika ajavALuM, namra, milanasAra ane mAyALu svabhAva, apAra dAnavRtti, emanA haiyAmAM sadA dharmazraddhAne dIvaDo jhaLahaLatuM rahe. jIvananA Aroha-avarohamAM A daMpatine vizrAma maLe pU. sAdhubhagavaMte AdinA satsaMgamAM ane sanniSTha zrAvakanI zuzraSAmAM. e ja emanA jIvanane AnaMda.

Page #21
18 zrI pipaTalAlane prApta thayelA jIvanapAtheyanA pariNAme temane vAraMvAra bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra karavAne vicAra Ave. rAga ane tyAga vacce emane jIvanahiMDebe jhele caDhe, paraMtu vyavahAra ane vaDIlonA Agrahane AdhIna banI saMsArane tyAga karI zakayA nahi. kAsAramAM pAMgareluM kamaLa jaLakamaLavat ' kyAM nathI rahetuM? teo paNa saMsAramAM rahevA chatAM nilepapaNe rahetA. mAtA-pitAnA A dharmasaMsakArane AviSkAra bhAI zazikAntamAM thA. teonA aMtaraMga dharma prema ane bAhya dharma-anuSkAnI saMskAritA bhAI zazikAnta mATe kaI ananya jIvanapathadarzikA banI. "tAra: haMsAH" "A saMsAra kharekhara asAra che" enuM saceTa bhAna thayuM. sAMsArika pravRttionuM sthAna dhArmika pravRttioe lIdhuM. pU. gurubhagavaMtanA satata samAgama, teozrInI lAkSaNika zailI, talasparzI vyAkhyAnazravaNa tathA upadeza dvArA dazana, vaMdana, jinapUjA, sAdharmikavAtsalya, Avazyaka kiyA, vrata, niyama, svAdhyAya AdimAM zazikAnta nija samaya vyatIta karatA. temane mana vadhu priya viSaya prabhubhakti hatA. bhAI zazikAntanuM zALAkIya jIvana kevaLa akSarajJAna prApta karavAnuM pAna na hatuM paraMtu teoe sAthesAtha jIvananI kerI kitAbamAM dhArmikajJAnanI lipikAne aMkita karavAnuM cAlu ja rAkhyuM. meTrIka bAda phArmasI kolejamAM praveza meLavyo paraMtu DIgrI meLavavAnA mehane badale temane bIje ja kaI prakAza pitAnA tarapha preraNA karI rahyo

Page #22
19, hato. pariNAme kelejanA trIjA varSanI parIkSA bAda vyAvahArika abhyAsane tilAMjali ApI, dhArmika abhyAsamAM AgekUca karI. temanA jIvana graMthanuM eka bIjuM ujajavaLa prakaraNa paNa bhUlI zakAya tema nathI ane te che satsaMga. saritAnuM sumadhura jaLa sAgaramAM jaI khAruM kema thaI jAya che ? amRta jevuM mIThuM dUdha khaTAzane sparza thatAM phATI kema jAya che? tene uttara "saMtanA rASa-muLa mavanitta!" e saMgatinuM pariNAma che. vi. saM. 2012mAM pU. paM. zrI meruvijayajI gaNi. (hAla pU. A. zrIvijaya meruprabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA.) tathA paM. zrI devavijayajI gaNi. tathA temanA ziSyaratna muni zrI hemacaMdravijayajI ma. sA. Adi ThANuM cAturmAsa birAjamAna hatA. te samaye teozrIjInA aharniza samAgamamAM AvyA. pArasamaNinA sparza bhAI zazikAntanA jIvanane kaMDAravAmAM ghaNe ane vadhu mahatvane phALo Ape. teozrIjInI amRtamaya vANIe upadeza ane patro dvArA khUba khUba sicana karela. saMsAranI anityatA samajAvI tyAgadharmanI puSTi karI. bahArathI mAnavI bhale dIna-hIna ane durbaLa dekhAya paraMtu ghaNI vakhata tenuM aMtazkaraNa Amika Rddhi-siddhithI samRddha, unnata ane sabaLa hoya che. temanA jIvanamAM paNa ekAgratA, bhakita, zraddhA, sAhasa, kSamA, dheya, sahiSNutA, vinaya-viveka ane anAsakti vagere guNe vaNAyelA hatA. pariNAme sAdhakajIvananA mArge prasthAna karatAM temane koNa rokI zake?

Page #23
20 rAga karatAM tyAga UMcA che. tyAga vinA jIvananA sAceA utkarSa sAdhI zakAtA nathI. akSaya, anaMta ane avyAbAdha sukhane prApta karI zakAtuM nathI. tyAga.... satyAga vinA zAzvata ane apratima sukha meLavI zakAtuM nathI. A pavitra bhAvanAthI pitAe putravAtsalyanA, mAtAe mamatAne tyAga karyo ane peAtAnA putrane zrI jainazAsananA caraNe samarpaNa karyAM. dIkSA arthe harSollAsapUrvaka aMtaHkaraNanA bhAvabhInA AzIrvAdapUrvaka anumati ApI. temanI vi. sa. 2024 nA vaizAkha suda-t ne zanivAra tA. 4-5-68 nA ma gala divase 5. pU. A zrI vijayana'danasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. tathA pU. A. zrI vijayameruprabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. Adi vipula munimaMDaLanI zubha nizrAmAM dIkSA thayela. teoe pAramezvarI pratrajyAnA punita pathe prayANa karyu. sasArI zazikAnta pU. A. zrI vijaya meruprabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. nA ziSya muni siMhasenavijaya tarIke jAhera thayA. te vyakita maTI samaSTi anyA. dhama e che je jIvananA dareka kSetrane pavitra manAve che, dharma e sugadhI che, te jyAM hoya tyAM mIThI saurabhathI vAtAvaraNa mahekI UThe che. jIvanamAM dhama preranAra ne ujjavaLa karanAra sAdhaka pUrva zramaNa bhagavaDatAne kArTizaH va'danA hai| ....! !!....!!! zA, vADIlAla kezavalAla

Page #24

Page #25
dAnavIra, dharmapremI zeTha zrI nagInadAsa maganalAla

Page #26
zrI nagInadAsa maganalAlanuM saMkSipta ( jIvanacaritra che zrI nagInabhAIne janma saMvata 1948 mAM zrI varaseDA mukAme temanA mosALamAM thayeluM. temanA pitAzrInuM nAma maganabhAI ane mAtuzrInuM nAma nAnIbahena urphe umiyAbahena. banne bahu ja udAra svabhAvanAM hatAM. temanA saddaguNe saheje zrI nagInadAsabhAImAM UtarelA. temanA pitAzrI mULa to varaseDAnA ja paNa dhaMdhArthe mANekapura gayelA. zrI nagInabhAI te varaseDAmAM pitAnA mosALamAM ja UcharelA ane gujarAtI sAta cepaDI sudhIne vidyAbhyAsa paNa tyAM ja karela. zrI maganabhAInA bIjA cAra dIkarA-zrI maNilAla, zrI pipaTalAla, zrI babAbhAI ane zrI zakarAbhAI tathA eka dIkarI joItIbena. je badhAMne janma mANekapuramAM thayele ane tyAM ja bhaNelA. zrI nagInadAsabhAI phakta gujarAtI sAta ja cApaDIne abhyAsa karI muMbaI nokarI mATe gayelA; paNa tyAM khAsa anukULatA nahi AvavAthI ane temanA pitAzrInI marajI paNa ATalI nAnI vayamAM eTale dUra rAkhavAnI nahi hovAthI teo amadAvAdamAM zeTha vIracaMda devacaMdanI kApaDanI peDhImAM nekarI rahelA. tyArabAda krame krame temaNe potAnA bIjA bIjA bhAIone paNa amadAvAda lAvI dhaMdhe lagADyA.

Page #27
22 potAnI cIvaTa ane dhaMdhAnI AvaDatathI saMvata 1972 mAM zrI caMdulAla jesIMgabhAInI peDhImAM bhAgIdArImAM joDAyA. teozrInuM lagna paNa zrI revAbena sAthe te ja varasamAM thayuM ane tyArathI temane puNyane sitAra vadhato cA. pite peDhImAM sAruM kamAvA lAgyA tema tema potAnA pitAzrInI udAratApUrNa preraNA anusAra dhanano sadvyaya karavA lAgyA. zrI varaseDA mukAme citra-Aso mAsanI navapadanI oLIo karAvI, oLI karanAra bhAI-bahenone temaja sagAM-saMbaMdhIone zrI siddhAcaLajInI yAtrA karAvI. saMvata 19mAM varasaDA mukAme paramapUjya AcArya zrI kIrtisAgarasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. nI nizrAmAM upadhAna karAvyAM ane dhanane saccaya karyo. upadhAna karanAra ArAdhakone cAMdInI DabIonI prabhAvanA karI tathA upadhAna tapa vakhate thayela upajamAMthI eka cAMdI maDheluM siMhAsana trigaDuM banAvI derAsaramAM mUkyuM. rezaniMganA samayamAM anAjanI meMghavArI vakhate mANekapuramAM sastA anAjanI dukAna khelI rAhata ApelI. vepAra to amadAvAda ja rahyo paNa rahevA mATe saMvata 193thI sAbaramatI AvelA, tyArathI sAbaramatImAM paNa nAnA moTA dareka kAmamAM sAro phALe ApavA lAgyA. teozrI keLavaNI kSetre paNa sAro phALo ApatA.

Page #28
23 sAbaramatI vidyAmaMdiramAM ghaNA varSa pramukha tarIke rahelA ane tenI unnati mATe athAga prayatna karelA. sAbaramatI jainasaghanA tathA zrIsa'ghanA vadhu mAna tapa-Aya.bIla khAtAnA teo AgevAna TUsTI hatA. ane jIvanaparyaMta TrasTI tarIke kAma karI zrI saMghanI unnatimAM sArA rasa lIdheleA. mAtuzrI tathA pitAzrI anukrame savata 1988-89mAM devalAka pAmyAM. temanI yAdagIrImAM sAkharamatImAM eka sArvajanika davAkhAnA mATe makAna baMdhAvI ApyuM tathA tyArakhAda temanAM mAtuzrInA zreyArthe te davAkhAnAmAM eksare vagere mATe bIjA rUma kha'dhAvI ApyA ane te davAkhAnuM sAkharamatI grAmapaMcAyatane calAvavA ApyuM. je hAla amadAvAda myu. kerporezana zAha maganalAla meAtIcaMdanA nAme davAkhAnuM calAve che. teozrI DAyAbiTIsanA dardathI pIDAtA hatA chatAM temaNe sa'vata 2012 mAM zrI sametazikharajI yAtrApravAsanI pa00 yAtrALuonI speziyala TrenamAM AgevAnIbharyAM bhAga laI sArI rIte yAtrA karI hatI. teozrIne saMtAnamAM phakta traNa putrIe ja hatI ane putra nahAtA. jethI temanA nAnA bhAi zrI peApaTalAlanA putra zrI cImanalAla jemane pAte peAtAne tyAM ja ucherI mATA karelA, temane I. sa. 1947mAM dattaka tarIke lIdhelA je hAla temanu kAmakAja sabhALe che.

Page #29
24 pitAnA prabaLa puruSArthathI aihika samRddhi prApta karI tathA dharma-dhyAna, tIrthayAtrA, dAna dvArA jIvanane dhanya banAvI sva. nagInadAsabhAIe A asAra saMsAramAMthI I. sa. 163 mAM ciravidAya lIdhI. temanI pAchaLa paNa zrI aThThAImahotsava Adi zubha kAryo temanA zreyArthe karavAmAM AvyAM temaja eka zrI nagInadAsa maganalAla hAIskUla hAla temanA nAmathI calAvavAmAM Ave che. bahu ja nAnI vayathI dhaMdhe lAgI ghaNuM ja mahenata karI amadAvAda jevA zaheramAM kApaDanI AgavI peDhI zarU karelI, jene lAbha pAchaLanA ame badhAne maLyo che. temanuM pUrepUruM RNa to ame adA karIe tema nathI paNa "phUla nahi to phUlanI pAMkhaDI" tema upara mujaba amArAthI banatuM karyuM che ane yathAzakti karIzuM. paramAtmA temanA AtmAne zAMti Ape tevI prArthanA karIe chIe. zA, maNIlAla maganalAla

Page #30
jagadupakArI zrI jainazAsananI mahattA vizva anAdi che, AtmA anAdi che, AtmAnuM bhavabhramaNa (saMsAra) anAdi che ane e bhavabhramaNanA kAraNabhUta sahajamaLa (jIvanI karmane saMga thavAnI gyatA) paNa anAdi che, tenA baLe (AtmA) java navAM navAM karmo bAMdhe che, e karmonA phaLa svarUpe navA navA janma, navA navA deha, ane navA navA dehanA saMbaMdhIonA saMbaMdha thayA kare che. vizvamAM e rIte mehanuM zAsana anAdi che. tenI parAdhInatAmAM phasAyele jIva upara kahyuM te sahajamaLanA prabhAve rAga-dveSAdi vikArane vaza thaI vividha karmo bAMdhe che ane anAdi kALathI bhavabhramaNa karI dune bhegave che. - A badhuM jema anAdi che tema e bhavabhramaNa ane duHkhomAMthI mukta karanAra jaina zAsana paNa anAdi che. A jainazAsanamAM anaMtA tIrthakara bhUtakALa thaI gayA, vartamAnamAM mahAvideha kSetramAM vIza vicaratA vidyamAna che ane bhaviSyamAM anaMtA thavAnA che. kadApi evuM banyuM nathI, banatuM nathI ane banaze nahi, ke zrI tIrthaMkara

Page #31
26 bhagavatAnA ke jaina zAsananA vizvamAM sarvathA abhAva hAya. mahAvideha nAmanu kSetra ke je vizvanI kharAkhara madhyamAM che, tyAM kadApi tIthakAnA abhAva hAtA nathI. te tIthaMkarAnuM zAsana (jainazAsana) sadAya jIvAne rAga-dveSAdi vikArAmAMthI khacAvI nirvikArI banAve che. vikAra e rAga che, nirvikAratA e ArAgya che. rAga e duHkhanuM kAraNa che ArAgya sukhanuM kAraNa che, AtmAne sathA rAgI-vikArI banAvavAnuM kAma mAhanuM zAsana kare che, tyAre nirAgI nirvikArI banAvavAnu kAma jainazAsana kare che. jIva mAtrane je thADu ke ghaNuM kAi paNa viSayanuM duHkha anubhavAya che te mAhanA zAsananA prabhAva che. ane jIvamAtrane thoDu ke ghaNuM mAhya ke abhyaMtara kAi paNa prakAranuM sukha prApta thAya che te jainazAsananA upakAra che. kAraNa e che ke mAha haMmezAM bIjAnu. sukha luTIne, bIjAne duHkhI karIne jIvane sukha bhAgavavAnuM zIkhave che, tethI ulaTa jaina zAsana hamezAM bIjAne sukhI karIne bIjAne du:khamAMthI zakayatA mujaba cheADAvIne jIvane sukhI thavAnu* zIkhave che. anAdi kALathI vizvanA jIvAnA mATA bhAga A tattvathI ajAN-ajJa hAvAthI mAThunI jALamAM sapaDAcelA che ane mAhanA zAsanane anusaratA sukhanI icchAthI prAyaH bIjA jIvAne du:khI karatA AbyA che ane tethI

Page #32
7 te sukhI thavAne badale vastutaH duHkhamAM sapaDAtA rahe che. bahu thADA jIvA ke jeenA uparathI mAhanA prabhAva ghaTI gayA haiAya che te ja mAhuzAsananA apakAra ane jainazAsananA upakArane samajI heya-upAdeyanA viveka karI zake che. A vivekathI jIva jainazAsana pratye kRtajJa manI tenI sevA karavA utsAhI ane che. mAtra kulathI jaina ke nAma mAtrathI jaina hAya tene A viveka pragaTatA nathI. bhale te jaina kuLanA prabhAve dAnAdi dharmanI pravRtti kare paNa tenA upara prabhAva mAhanA zAsananA hAya che, tethI tenI dhArmika pravRtti paNa prAyaH janma-maraNAdi saMsArane vadhAranArI ane che. AtmAnu Arogya tene durlabha khanatuM jAya che, dhama pravRtti karavA chatAM rAga-dveSAdi aMtaraga rAgA bekAbU banatA jAya che. vamAnamAM paMcama kALanA prabhAve bharata kSetramAM mahudhA jIve A paristhitine vaza paDelA che. bahu thoDA jIvA ja upara jaNAvye te vivekane pAmI sukhanA sAcA mAne pAmI-pALI zake che. e mahAbhAga puNyavAnAnA puNyanA prabhAve theADI paNa zAnti jIvA anubhavI zake che. avasarpiNI kALamAM-AvA mahAbhAgeAnI sakhyA ghaTI rahI che tevA kALamAM paNa je thADA Uttama laghukarmI AtmAe jaina zAsananA upakArAne samajI tenI ArAdhanA mATe anivAya evA sayamanA mAga svIkAre che teone sayamanI jaina zAsananI sevAmAM viziSTa madada karI zake tevA A grantha che.

Page #33
28 AzA rAkhIe ke evA puNyavaMta AtmAo A granthanuM tattvadaSTithI adhyayana karI uccarelAM pAMca mahAghatenuM yathAzakya niraticAra pAlana kare. paMca mahAvratanuM pAlana eTale apekSAe svAzrayI jIvana, samajI zakAya tevI sAdI vAta che ke-ApaNA sukhanI IcchAe ApaNe bIjAne bhArabhUta banIe te anyAya che. mATe ja svAzrayI jIvana e nyAya che. nyAya eja dharma che athavA dharmanA prANu che. dharma nyAyathI (nyAyasaMpanna vaibhavathI) zarU thAya che ane saMpUrNa nyAyamAM eTale siddhAvasthAmAM pUrNa thAya che. jyAM keI jaDatattvane Azraya levAnuM rahetuM nathI. tAtparya e thayuM ke dhIme dhIme paNa makkamatAthI jarUrIAte ghaTADatAM jarUrIAtemAMthI saMpUrNa mukta thavuM te ja mukti che, te ja saMpUrNa svAzraya che, te ja saMpUrNa nyAya che. zarIra, saMpatti, saMbaMdhIo ke evA koIpaNa bAhya saMgone AnaMda anubhava te anyAya che tema kIrtinA koTaDAM ubhAM karI tene AnaMda anubhava te paNa anyAya che. A kAraNe ja jJAnIe, cogIo, mahAtmAo kIrtithI sadA dUra rahe che. karmanA AvaraNanA paDadA cIrIne tenI nIce DhaMkAelA AtmAnI nirmaLatAne AnaMda anubhava e ja sAcuM sukhaAtmAnaMda che. A granthanI paMkti paMkti AtmAne parAzrayamAMthI mukta thavAnuM svAzrayI banavAnuM zIkhave che. jarUrIyAta

Page #34
29 ghaTADavAno upadeza kare che ke je samagra Agama granthane sAra che. te granthanA upadezane jhIlI tyAga ane vairAgyanI vRddhidvArA svAzrayI banI zuddha svataMtratAne AtmAo prApta kare e A granthane pradhAna sUra che. je jainazAsane bhUtakALamAM anaMtA bhavyajIne A upadeza dvArA zuddha nitya svataMtratA prApta karAvI che, Aje paNa cagya AtmAone e kAryamAM sahAya karI rahyuM che ane bhaviSyamAM anaMta AtmAone e zuddha nitya svataMtratA prApta karAvanAra che. te jaina zAsana e ja eka sAcuM paramArthika zAsana che. jenA prabhAve ane jIvADanArAM pRthvI-pANI-agni-vAyu vagere to paNa anukULa banI jIvanadAna Ape che, te zAsana sadA jayavaMtuM rahe, bhavya AtmAo enI niraticAra vizuddha ArAdhanA karI sva-para kalyANane sAdho ane e bhAvanA sadAya bhavyajInA haiyAmAM jIvaMta ane vRddhivaMta banatI rahe. eja eka abhilASA-pUrvaka A granthanuM paThana pAThana karavA karAvavA dvArA savAra kalyANa sAdhe e abhyarthanA. jinAjJA viruddha leza paNa lakhANa aMge micchAmi dukkaDa sANaMda. jI. amadAvAda ) lI. paropakArI sva. gurudeva zrI vijaya2028, caitrI pUrNimA ! mane harasUrIzvara ziSyANabudhavAra, paM. bhadraMkaravijaya

Page #35
dvitIya AvRtti aMge kiMcit mahAjJAnI pU. zrI zayyabhavasUrijIe racela A dazavaikAlika sUtra mULa, artha ane vivecana sahita AjathI tera varSa pahelAM pU. paMnyAsajI bhadrakavijayajI gaNivare (pU. A. siddhisUrijInA samudAyanA) taiyAra karela ane bAI samaratha jaina zveTa mUrtipUjaka jJAnoddhAra sTa. The. manasukhabhAInI poLa amadAvAda taraphathI pragaTa thayela. - atyaMta upakArI ane atizaya upayogI A graMthanI 1000 nakala paNa thoDA ja samayamAM khalAsa thaI gayelI. dina pratidina mAgaNuM vadhavAthI tathA pU. sAdhu-sAvIone mATe A graMtha ghaNuM ja upakArI hovAthI tene pharI chapAvavAnI jarUrIAta ubhI thaI. e arasAmAM zrI zazIkAnta paTalAla TrasTanA saMcAlakoe pU. panyAsajI mahArAja pAse vinaMtI karI ke amArA TrasTa taraphathI chApavA egya keI upagI graMtha jaNA. pU. panyAsajI mahArAje A granthanuM sUcana karyuM. A graMthanuM prapharIDIMga kArya mane seMpavAmAM AvyuM. A zrI dazavaikAlika sUtrane mahimA eTale apAra che ke tenA mATe mArA jevA mANase zuM lakhavuM? AthI pU. pUnyAsajI mahArAje pote lakhelI prastAvanAmAM tene udbhava, tenuM mAhAtmya ane tenI upayogitA vistArathI varNavela che. te vAMcI javA bhalAmaNa karuM chuM.

Page #36
31 dharma eTale zuM? tene prANa AcAra eTale zuM? ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa A traNe aMganuM vAstavika nidarzana karAvanAra A graMtha pratyeka sAdhu-sAdhvI mATe ati Avazyaka che. zarUAtanAM cAra adhyayane te zrAvaka mATe bhaNI zakAya tevAM ane ati Avazyaka che. A AvRttinI bIjI eka adabhuta viziSTatA e che ke. pU. panyAsajI mahArAje "jagadupakArI zrI jaina zAsananI mahattA nAmane mananIya lekha A prakAzana prasaMge lakhI Apyo che. A lekha dareka mokSAbhilASI AtmAoe khAsa vAMcI javA jevuM che. vartamAnanA viSama vAtAvaraNamAM vizvamAM vilAsanI asara cAre bAjue vyApI gaI che. Dagale ne pagale jyAM juo tyAM vilAsanAM sAdhano khaDakAyAM che ane avanavAM sAdhane khaDakAye jAya che. A saMjogomAM dharmanA zuddha AcAranuM pAlana atizaya kaparuM kArya che. jaina zAsana tyAgapradhAna che. vilAsa ane tyAga e e benI dizA sAmasAmI arthAt paraspara virodhI che, eTale dharmanuM ArAdhana karanAra vilAsane avazya tyAga kare ja paDe che. vilAsa vinAzake che, tyAga upakAraka che. AthI ja jJAnI bhagavaMtee tyAgapradhAna dharmane upadeza karyo che. sarva vilAsanA tyAgamaya zuddha sAdhudharma che. te zuddha sAdhudharmanuM pAlana kevI rIte thAya ? tenA pAlanamAM kayAM jyAM vidane naDe? te vidanene kevI rIte dUra karavAM? vagere bAbatanA addabhuta rahasyane pradarzita karanAra A graMtha

Page #37
3ra dharmanA prANa samAna che. kahyuM che keH AyAro paramo dhammo, AyAro paramo tvo| AyAro paramaM nANaM, AyAreNa na hoi kiM ? // 1 // "AcAra parama dharma che, AcAra parama tapa che, AcAra parama jJAna che. AcAravaDe zuM thatuM nathI ?" jaina zAsanamAM AcAranI ja mahattA che. AcAramAM tapa Adi sarvane samAveza thAya che. AthI ja AcAranA yathArtha svarUpane nirUpaNa karanAra A graMtha upakAraka che. Aje A graMthanuM punaH prakAzana pU. paMnyAsajI mahArAjanI preraNA ane zrI. zazIkAnta popaTalAla TrasTanI Arthika sahAyathI thaI rahyuM che te suyogya ja che. bhavyAmAe A graMthanuM parizIlana karI AtmakalyANane sAdhe e ja mahecchA. A granthane aMte ApavAmAM Avela zuddhipatraka mujaba sudhArI vAMcavA bhalAmaNa karuM chuM. atyaMta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka prapho vAMcavA chatAM daSTi- doSathI athavA presaSathI je kaI bhUla rahI gaI hoya te badala micchAmi dukkaDaM. citrI pUrNimA, vi. saM. 2028 paM. bAbubhAI savacaMda zAha manasukhabhAInI piLa-amadAvAda. M

Page #38
/ 3 / namotthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa / | namaH zrIviSNasiddhi-megha-mano mUDIrAgucaH | zrutakevali-zrIzayyabhavasUrIzvarasaMghaM zrIdazavaikAlika sUtra sArtham [paMcamakALe pU. sAdhu-sAdhvIo mATe A sUtra samAdhine kuMDa che. emAM zabde za AtmasukhanAM jharaNAM kare che. emAM jIvamAtranA kalyANanuM zuddha ane sarvazreSTha mArgadarzana che. ] paheluM kumapupikA adhyayana (1) gha pAmuvi, lA kSetramAM to devA vi taM namasaMti, jassa dhamme sayA maNo // 1 // ahiMsA saMgamo tavo=ahiMsA saMyama ane tapa, (e traNanA sahAgarU5)dho=dharmaviheM-utkRSTa maMtraM=maMgalasvarUpa che. dhame=A dharmamAM pacA=haMmezAM rAsa=jenuM maLa= mana vate che, taM tene revA vi-de paNa namaMvaMti namaskAra kare che. (1)

Page #39
[daza vaikalika [vastutaH ahiMsA e ja paramadharma che. tenI siddhi A granthamAM kahelA saMyamanA pAlanathI thAya che ane e saMyamanI siddhino AdhAra bAra prakArane (bAhya-abhyantara) tapa che. ema tapathI saMyamanI ane saMyamathI ahiMsAnI siddhi thAya che. traNene paraspara sAdhya-sAdhanabhAva saMbaMdha che, ahIM sAdhanamAM sAdhyane upacAra karIne saMyamane ane tapane paNa dharma kahyo che. A dharma mahAmaMgaLasvarUpa hovAthI sarva--vidane enAthI nAza thAya che. tenI ArAdhanA manuSyo ane temAM paNa sAdhuo ja pUrNatayA karI zake che. devo acityazaktivALA chatAM ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa karavA asamartha che, mATe devo paNa A dharmanA ArAdhakane name che. granthamAM dharmanI stutirU5 A Adi maMgaLa samajavuM. 1.] AvA dharmanI siddhi mATe AhAradipiMDa nirdoSa (ahiMsaka) joIe, mATe tene meLavavAne vidhi kahe che ke(2) jahA dumassa pupphesu, bhamaro Aviyai rasaM / ___Na ya purpha kilAmei, so a pINei appayaM // 1-2 // (3) me samaLA mutta, re ho saMti sAduLA vihaMgamA va pupphesu, dANabhattesaNe rayA // 1-3 // gA=jema tuma vRkSanAM pusu-pupamAM ma=bhamare thoDA thoDA)rasaMgarasane (makaraMdane) sAvicarUHcUse (pI) che, ca=ane puSaM puSpane ja riTAmerU pIDA (kIlAmaNa) karate nathI, tathA sorate bhamare svayaM potAne varU tRpta kare che. (2) me te rIte muttA=bAhya-atyaMtara parigrahathI) mukta thaelA ne maLA=je zramaNo (tapasvI) evA sAduLosAdhuo Dho=A lokamAM saMti che, teo g="pomAM vimA vabhamare rasa cUse che, tema vALa=gRhastha Ape te

Page #40
adhyayana paheluM] matta=AhAra-pANa AdinI kSaNeeSaNa samitimAM (deSa TALavAmAM) cA=rakta hoya che. (3) [bhamare jema pIDA upajAvyA vinA alpa a5 rasa judAM judAM puSpomAMthI cUse che, tema sAdhuone AhAra pANI Adi vastu aneka gharamAM pharIne a5 alpa laI nirvAha karavA kahyuM che. te paNa gRhasthanI bhAvanA ane vyasaMpattine anusarIne tene asadbhAva na thAya te rIte-teTaluM teNe potAne arthe taiyAra kareluM ane saMyamamAM kape tevuM levuM joIe. e tyAre banI zake ke sAdhu tapasvI hoya, uparAMta traNa veda, hAsyAdi che, mithyAtva ane krodhAdi cAre kaSAyorUpa cauda atyaMtara tathA dhanadhAnyAdi navavidha bAhya parigrahanI (mUcha) rahita hoya, mATe ahIM zramaNa ane mukta be vizeSaNe ApyAM che. AhAranI pavitratA vinA lohInI ane lehInI pavitratA vinA manavacana-kAyAnA genI zuddhi thavI saMbhavita che. kahyuM che ke "AhAra tevo oDakAra, AhArazuddhi e saMyamamAM zuddhi ane vRddhinuM mukhya kAraNa che. e hetuthI ATha pravacanamAtAomAM paNa "eSaNA' nAmanI eka samiti kahelI che. AhAra, AhArane ApanAra ane lenAra, vagere jeTalA pramANamAM nirdoSa hoya teTalo te AhAra upakAra kare che. e kAraNe 4ra doSa TALIne AhAra levAnuM ane vAparatAM pAMca cSone TALavAnuM zAstrIya vidhAna che. zraddhA ane jJAna bannenuM phaLa cAritra che ane cAritrane AdhAra AhAra upara che. e kAraNe ja gRhasthane nyAyapArjita vaibhavanuM ane sAdhune nirdoSa AhAra levAnuM ati Avazyaka vidhAna che. 2-3] uttama sAdhuo sadaiva kevuM dhyAna kare? te kahe che ke- (4) vayaM ca vittiM labbhAmo, na ya koi uvahammaI / ahAgaDesu rIyaMte, pupphesu bhamarA jahA // 1-4 //

Page #41
[daza vaikAlika gA=jema mama=bhamarAo bahAsuyathAkRta (potAnA uddeza vinA ugelAM) pusu-puSpamAM (rasa cUsIne) tRpta thAya che, tema vacaM ame 2=paNa (yathAkRta eTale gRhastha amArA uddezathI nahi karelAM, nahi karAvelAM ane anumati nahi ApelAM, kintu svaprajane taiyAra karelAM-karAvelAM AhArAdi meLavavArUpa)vitti-vRttine(AjIvikAne damAmonuM meLavIe, ca=ane vokeIna varmA duHkhI na thAya. (4) [ gRhastha sAdhune mATe nirjIva karelAM, kharIdelAM ke pakAvelAM AhAradi levAthI temAM thayelI hiMsAdinI anumodanAne deSa sAdhune lAge ane tene ApatAM duHkha-nArAjI thAya te gRhasthane mohanIya kamane baMdha thavAthI dhidurlabha thAya ane pariNAme dharmane TheSI thAya ethI tenuM bhavabhramaNa vadhavArUpa janma-maraNa thavAthI moTI hiMsA thAya ane temAM nimitta banavAthI sAdhune paNa tenuM mohanIyakarma baMdhAya. pariNAme dharmanI ane saMyamanI prApti durlabha thavAthI ghaNI moTI hAni thAya. e kAraNe koI anAdara-abhAva na kare te rIte pratyeka vartana karavAnI bhAvanA sAdhu satata bhAve ane tevuM vartana karavA kALajI rAkhe, e ahIM sUcavyuM che. (4) ] have bhamarAnI apekSAe sAdhue kema uttama che? te kahe che(5) mahagArasamA buddhA, je bhavaMti annissiaa| nANApiMDarayA daMtA, teNa buccaMti sAhuNo 'tti bemi' -aa bhikSA levAmAM munie madurANamA=bhramara tulya (hevA chatAM) vRddhA=jJAnI,girisagA=pratibaMdha(rAga)vinAnA,nAviMdarAvividha prakArano piMDa levAnI vRttivALA, ane saMtA-iMdriyone

Page #42
adhyayana paheluM] damana karanArA mayaMti hoya che, tena=ne kAraNe te sAduLa= sAdhue guruvaMti kahevAya che. tti-e pramANe (prabhu mahAvIre kahevuM manaka ! huM tane) mikakahuM chuM. (5) ( [ bhikSA levAmAM bhramaratulya chatAM sAdhuo jJAnIebhamarAnI jema bhikSA levAnA lAbha vagerenI jANa hoya che, uparAMta koI amuka ja gharanI, bhaktanA gharanI, zrImaMta ke rAjA AdinA gharanI bhikSA levAnI vRttivALA hotA nathI, kiMtu ajANyA gharamAMthI lenArA hoya che, vaLI evI paNa eka ja jAtinI amuka ja vastu lenArA nahi, paNa abhigrahAdi karIne je maLe te tuccha-prAnta vastumAM saMtoSa mAnanArA heAya che ane AhAra paNa mana-IndriyonA ArAma mATe nahi, kevaLa saMyamanA poSaNa mATe le che, tethI teone sAdhu kahelA che. sAdhutArUpa e guNo pragaTAvavA joIe. (2)] ahIM paheluM adhyayana samApta thayuM. A adhyayananuM nAma "dhrumapupikA " che, tenuM kAraNa e che ke temAM drumapuSpa vRkSanAM phUla, temAMthI bhramare rasa cUse te daSTAntathI sAdhune bhikSA levAne vidhi kahelo che. vastutaH A adhyayanamAM sAdhudharmanI prazaMsA karI che. prathamam adhyayana samAptam * *

Page #43
khIjI' zrAmaNyapUrvikA adhyayana zramaNapaNAnuM pUrva kAraNa dhaiya che, tene upadeza A adhyayanamAM karelA hovAthI tenu nAma ' zrAmaNyapUvi kA' che, (6) ThThuM na ggA sAmatraM ?, lo jAme na nivAraNa / pa para visIaMto, saMkappassa vasaMgao // 2- 1 // no=je sAdhu saMqE=saMkalpanA vaSa~no=vaza thaele (hAvAthI) paN va=pagale pagale (vAraMvAra-pratyeka prasaMgeAmAM) visIgaMto-viSAdane (phleza-khedane) pAme, te jo Ame=jaDa icchAone na nivAra=rAke nahi, te sAmaR=sAdhupaNAne du=kevI rIte jJA=kare ? (zI rIte pALe ) (2-1) [ jIvane anAdi icchAone aMta AvatA nathI. uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM IcchAone AkAzanI upamA ApI che. jema AkAzanA cheDe nathI tema IcchAonA aMta AvatA ja nathI. A jaDa icchAone AtmaguNI pragaTa karavAmAM vALavI e sAdhupaNuM che. sAdhu banavA chatAM jo vividha sakalpA-icchA thAya te! sthAne sthAne cittamAM viSAda-kheda-saMtApa karIne citta uddigna banI jAya. te te manane jaDa bhAvAmAMthI rAkI saMyamamAM na vALe, teA sAdhu dharmanI prApti-rakSA ke vRddhi zI rIte karI zake ? ema ahI tarUpe ziSyane prazna karavAmAM AvyA che. 1 ] have sAdhuttu kac jaNAvavA mATe sAdhutAnI vyAkhyA kare che (7) vasthAdhamajAya, Itro sayALi jhU (5) I acchaMdA je na bhuMjaMti, na se cAi ti bucca // 2-2 tti yucara (8) ne A te vid moLu, rudre viiiTTa d sAhINe cayaI bhoe, se hu cAi ti bucca // 2-3 //

Page #44
adhyayana bIju vatha vastro, gaMdhaM =(sugaMdhi cUrNAdi) gadhadravyo, gaikA AbharaNe-alaMkAro, rUtho strIo (strInI apekSAe puruSa) =ane nacA=zayana (palaMgAdi), tathA upalakSaNathI khurasI Tebala pATa pATalAdi Asane, e saghaLuM jeo =parAdhInapaNe (eTale nahi maLavAthI, ke maLavA chatAM rogAdinI parAdhInatAthI) - mugaMti=bhogavI zakatA nathI. jo teo cAra tti tyAgI tarIke purU= kahevAtA nathI. (2) kintu che je te manohara ma=ane pitta priya evA vimo =maLelA-svAdhIna paNa bhegane pi ivarU pITha kare che (sAme jete nathI-tajI de che) arthAt sA=svAdhIna paNe (bhegavI zake tema chatAM) mo bhegone raca=Aje che. te te duHnie tyAgI kahevAya che. (3) [tyAga ane vairAgya be bhinna che, vairAgya sAdhya che ane tyAga sAdhana che. jaDanA rAganI maMdatA thavI ene vairAgya kahevAya che. tenI siddhi mATe rAganA kAraNabhUta jaDa padArthone tyAga karavo jarUrI che. tyAga karavA chatAM rAga na tUTe te (vairAgyarUpa) sAdhupaNAnI siddhi thatI nathI. e kAraNe A be gAthAomAM rAga-IcchAne tajavA preraNArUpe ema kahyuM che ke je parAdhInapaNe bhegane tyAga kare che, paNa tene rAgane tajI zakato nathI te sAdhu kahevAto nathI. samajapUrvaka je svAdhIna, suMdara ane priya paNa padArthone taje che, te rAgane tajavAthI sAdhu kahevAya che. jo ke ahIM nizcayanI apekSA rAkhIne IcchAonA tyAgane sAdhupaNuM kahyuM che, te paNa IcchAone nAza karavA mATe je prApta nahi thaelI vastuono paNa tyAga kare te vyavahAra nayathI sAdhu kahevAya che. parAdhInapaNe, ke nahi

Page #45
8 | daza vaikAlika maLelI vastuonA tyAga paNa dhIme dhIme prApta-svAdhIna padArthAnI IcchAone nAza karAve che, aprApta bhAgAneA paNa tyAga AtmAnA sattva vinA thatA nathI, hA, prApta svAdhIna bhAgAnA paNa tyAga karavAnuM temAM dhyeya hovuM joie. e dhyeya siddha thayA pachI te yathArtha sAdhu bane che. tyAM sudhI sAdhaka kahevAya che. tyAganA dhyeya vinAnA tyAga tA mAtra kAyakaleza bane che. dadramAM daridra paNa dIkSA letAM agni, sacitta jaLa ane strInA sparzIneA tyAga te kare che, e tranI kiMmata kroDA ratna-serniyA ane rUpIyA jeTalI che, e maMtrIzvara abhayakumAre rAjagRhanagaranI prajAne pUravAra karI jaNAvyuM hatuM. daridrazirAmaNI kaThIyArA paNa dIkSA laine pariNAme bhAgAnI IcchAene paNa tyAga karI zakayA hatA. mATe aprApta bhAgAnA tyAga karanAra paNa vyavahArathI sAdhu gaNAya che. hA, tenuM dhyeya vairAgyanuM joie, te na hoya te bhAgAne tajavA chatAM sAdhu na kahevAya 2-3 have kAine tajelA bhAgonI puna: IcchA thAya te cittane zAnta karavA mATe abhyantara-khAdya upAye kahe che. (9) tamArU pedArU viyaMto, siyA maLo nisararpha hidrA / nasA mahaM no vi api tIse, icceva tAo viNaijja rAmaM ra-zA ( 10 ) AyAvayAhI caya sogamalaM, kAme kamAhI kamiaM khu suvuM / chiMdA hi dosaM viNaijja rAgaM, evaM suhI hohisi saMparAe 112-411 samA=zubhAzubhamAM samAna, virAgavALI, athavA svaparamAM samAna, evI vaijJA=dRSTithI ri-caMto=vartana karatA -sayamanuM rakSaNa karatA sAdhune sica=kadAcit (karmodayanuM

Page #46
adayayana bIjuM ] baLa aciMtya hovAthI tevA keI nimittane pAmIne) maLoH mana vahniAka(saMyamarUpa gharanI)bahAra nira =nIkaLe,(arthAt asaMyamanI IcchA thAya, te teNe ema ciMtavavuM ke) I te (gasAmagrI tenI IcchA athavA amuka strI) ma= mArI na=nathI ane kahyuM huM paNa tIre tene no nathI, (arthAt mAre tene kaMI saMbaMdha nathI), rUdava e rIte (ciMtana karato) to tenA (te strInA ke bhegasAmagrInA) =rAgane virUA tajI de. (4) bAhya prayatno karavA mATe kahe che ke-he sAdhu! tuM saMyamarUpa gharamAMthI cittane bahAra jatuM rokavA mATe mAyAvacAhaka AtApanA le, (upalakSaNathI udaritA vagere tapa paNa kara, ane) to maheMsaukumA" (sukumAratAne) ja tajI de, (kAraNa ke tenAthI kAmanI-bheganI IcchA janme che. e bAhya atyaMtara prayatno dvArA ame bheganI IcchAne mAtraoLaMgI jA. (kAraNa ke e IcchAonuM) milaM=AkramaNa (karatAM) g=ni = duHkhanuM AkramaNa thaze (avazya dukhe ulaMghI javAze, mATe samyagU vicAra karIne banne prakAranA prayatnothI) ro-Sane chaM chedI nAkha ane rA=rAgane viphA dUra karI de. jIvaMema karavAthI te saMpaIFA saMsAramAM (mukti na tha ya tyAM sudhI) su-sukhI Trohiti thaIza. (5) [ anAdi bheganI vAsanAnuM bIja evuM sUkSama hoya che ke te nimULa nIkaLI javA jevuM dekhAvA chatAM sAmAnya nimitta maLatAM temAMthI IcchArUpa aMkura phUTI nIkaLe che, pachI tene rokavA atiduSkara bane che, mATe mukhya mArge te ahIM kahyuM tema pUrNa virAgI banI sama

Page #47
jaLapAtra upara kAma kutUhalavRttithI ane svAda cAkhI [daza vaikAlika dRSTithI saMyamanI rakSA karavI. chatAM citta caMcaLa bane te jJAnarUpI aMkuza dvArA tene vaza karavuM ane AtApanA tathA tapa vagerethI nirbaLa banAvavuM. anyathA IrachAne vaza thatAM duHkhone vaza thavuM ja paDe che. e ja kAraNe kSaNavinazvara jaDapadArthonA zubhAzubha zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza pratyene rAga-dveSa tajavo hitakara che. ema karavAthI saMsAramAM paNa muktisukhane svAda cAkhI zakAya che. eka rAjapuro kutUhalavRttithI potAnI dAsInA mAthe rahelA jaLapAtra upara kAMkare pheMkI tene kANuM karavAthI temAMthI pANI nIkaLavA mAMDayuM catura dAsIye vicAryuM ke "rakSaka bhakSaka bane tyAM pharIAda kone karavI ?" mATe svayaM pANIne bacAvI lauM, ema vicArI tu bhInI mATIthI chidra pUrI nAkhI pANInI rakSA karI. ema je manathI saMyamanI siddhi karavAnI che te ja caMcaLa bane tyAre jJAnI puruSe upara kahelA upAyo dvArA saMyamanI rakSA karavI joIe. 4-5] mana saMyamathI caMcaLa na bane, te mATe kahe che ke - (11) vAveDhe garika borDa, pUrva kuvADyuM necchaMti vaMtayaM bhottuM, kule jAyA agaMdhaNe // 2-6 / / 3Le sTe agaMdhana kuLamAM gAyAupajelA sarpo (tiryaMca chatAM evA abhimAnI hoya che ke keIne daMza devAdvArA) vaMtacaM=vamelA viSane punaH mojuM cUsavA mATe neti IcchA paNa karatA nathI, paNa (kaI gADI maMtradvArA te viSane cUsAvavA prayatna kare te) durAcaM ati sapta-duHkhe bacI zakAya tevA, dhUma-dhUmADAvALA (saLagatA) ane 4ii=javAlAe saLagatI hoya tevA voDuMagnine bheTavA (baLIne marI javAnuM) Icche che, kintu vameluM viSa pAchuM cUsavA IcchatA nathI. te huM manuSya

Page #48
adhyayana bIjuM ]. ane sAdhu chatAM je bhegone ramIne (tajIne) dIkSita thaye te bhegonI punaH IcchA kema karuM? ema ciMtana kare. (6) [ahIM bIjuM udAharaNa kahyuM che ke jyAre rAjImatIne tajIne zrI nemakumAre dIkSA lIdhI tyAre pAchaLathI rathanemijI rAjImatI pratye rAgI thayA. temane samajAvavA ekadA rAjamatIe khIravRtanuM bhojana jamI mIMDhaLanA prayogathI tenuM vamana karI rathanemine kahyuM "AnuM bhajana kare ! " rahanemI bolyA "vameluM kema khavAya ?' tyAre rAjImatIe kahyuM "zrInemakumAre vamelI rAjImatIne paNa kema bhagavAya? "] e prasaMgane ahIM kahe che ke - (12) virapu te govAmI !, vo te kIriyALaT I vaMtaM icchasi AveDaM, seyaM te maraNaM bhave // 2-7 // rAjImatIe rahanemine tiraskAratAM kahyuM-he komI-yazanI IcchAvALA ! (athavA ""ne prakSepa karatAM lAgatovAmI=apayazanI IcchAvALA he kSatriya !) te dhirabhu= tane dhikkAra thAo ! kAraNa ke no taM=je te (kSatriya chatAM) vivicAraNA (asaMyamarUpa) jIvananA kAraNe vaMtaMkavameluM Ave-pIvAne rUchaNikaIrache che. (A rIte kuLane kalaMkita karavAne badale) te hAre maLa=marI javuM te zreyaskara ma thAya. arthAt kuLa ke dharmane kalaMkita karIne jIvavuM te maraNathI paNa vadhAre duSTa che. (7) [rAjImatIe jema rahanemIne samajAvyA tema AtmAthIe citta unmArge na caDhI jAya te mATe potAnA AtmAne e rIte vAraMvAra samajAvavo joIe. 7] e rIte rathanemIne samajAvIne rAjI matIe dIkSA lIdhI ane rathanemI paNa dIkSita thayA. punaH ekadA varSonA pANIthI

Page #49
12 [daza vaikAlika bhIjAelAM rAjI matI giranAranI guphAmAM apUkAyanI jayaNa mATe vastra rahita thayAM, tyAre pUrve te ja guphAmAM gaelA rahanemI tene joIne kAmavivaza banyA. tene rAmatIe kahyuM ke- (13) bahaM ja mAyarsa, taM 2 phi vAva(vi)fbrA mA kule gaMdhaNA homo, saMjamaM nihuo cara // 2-8 // kahyuM huM mArAcAra bhegarAja-ugrasenanI (putrI) chuM ra=ane taMtratuM dhAvaSkiLa =aMdhakavRSNi-samudravijaya rAjAne (putra) che. ema je uttama kuLamAM janmelA ApaNe bane vamelA bheganI punaH IchA karIne) dhAgaMdhana kuLanA nAga jevA tuccha mA homo=na thaIe, mATe nig=nibhUta thaIne (kAca Indriyane gopave tema IcchAne dAbIne) saMgama-saMyamane gharaAcara ! arthAt duSTa IcchAne tajI de. (8). ema kahIne punaH rajImatIe samajAvyuM ke-- (14) jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi naariio| __ vAyAviddhuvva haDo, adviappA bhavissasi // 2-9 // varu tai=je tuM nA jJA nAme je je strIone risidekhIza, te pratyekamAM mAvaM jAti-rAgane karIza (tene bhogavavAnI IcchA karIza,) te vAyAvadrupavanathI hacamacelI-mULa vagaranI dava-haDanAmanI vanaspatinI jema biq=asthirAtmA(saMyamathI calita)mavizvari thaIza.(9) [ AThamI gAthAmAM kuLanA mahatvane jaNAvIne upadeza karatI rAjImatIe navamI gAthAmAM je kAmavAsanAne nahi reke to saMyamathI bhraSTa thaIza" ema bhaya jaNAvyo che. saMyamaguNa uttamakuLa-uccagotranA

Page #50
adhyayana bIjuM] 13 udayavALAne sparze che, ane koI vAra tenuM citta calita thAya to kuLanA mahattvathI bacAvI zakAya che, A kAraNe dIkSAthI "uttamakuLamAM janmele" joIe ema zAstromAM kaheluM che. uMce hoya tene ja paDavAne bhaya hoya che, hInakulavALAne tevo bhaya lAgatuM nathI. bhayamohanIya-karmane udaye jIvane "Ihaloka bhaya" vagere aprazasta bhaya hoya che, paNa uttama AtmAne saMyamanA baLe e bhaya nabaLA banI jatAM pApane bhaya jAge che, ethI thaDA paNa upadezathI te pApathI aTakI jAya che. bIjA aprazasta bhaye pApane karAve che ane pApano bhaya mithyAbhone nAza karAve che. 9] rAmatInA upadezanuM je pariNAma AvyuM, te kahe che(15) tIre so vada to, saMjaya kumAriyuM ! aMkuseNa jahA nAgo, dhamme saMpaDivAio // 2-10 // saMcArU saMyamavatI tIsekate rAjImatInA sumAniyaMtra saMvega(vairAgya)janaka vacaLa vacanane sAcA sAMbhaLIne hU= jema saMseLa aMkuzathI nALo hAthI sanmAge Ave, zAnta bane tema =sote rahanemI janme dharmamAM saMpattivALo sthira thayA. (10) [ahIM rathanemane hAthInI ane rAjImatinA upadezane aMkuzanI upamA ApI che. temAM rahasya e che ke hAthI pitAnA hitasvI alpabaLavALA paNa mAvatanA eka mAtra aMkuzane vaza thAya che, te pazu jAtimAM tenI uttamatAne AbhArI che. tema uttama manuSya hitasvInuM eka sAmAnya vacana paNa avagaNato nathI. Avo uttama AtmA gurunI AjJAne sahelAIthI pALI zake ane gurune paNa prasannatAnuM kAraNa bane. zuddhAtmA gurune ArtadhyAnanuM nimitta bane, mATe AtmAthIe pitAnI uttamatA cheDavI nahi. e ja kahe che. (10) ]

Page #51
14 [daza vaikAlika (16) purva pati saMpuThThA, paMkilA vikAsa viNiaTuMti bhogesu, jahA se purisuttamo 'tti bemi' saMvRddhA=samyagrabuddhi (samakita)vALA, vaLI paMgibA=samyam jJAnavALA (sAvadya-niravadanA bhedane samajanArA-pApabhI) ane virALA=samyagucAritranA pAlanamAM catura-vicakSaNa munivaro parva pati e pramANe kare che. zuM? te kahe che vA=jema che te purasuttama puruSomAM uttama rathanemI bhogathI aTakyA tema memu bhogone viSe vibiTTuti=sarvathA nivRtta thAya che. bhegone tajI de che. ri-ema zrI mahAvIradeve kaheluM huM vemikahuM chuM. (11) [ ahIM bIjuM adhyayana pUrNa thayuM. emAM rathanemi ane rAjImatinA daSTAntathI bhogonI IcchAne tajavArUpa sAdhunuM kartavya jaNAvavA sAthe tucchabhogenI abhilASA tuccha puruSane thAya che, ema jaNAvIne uttamapuruSane anusaravAno upadeza Apyo che. je navA navA AtmaguNe pragaTAvavAnI IcchA pUrvaka prayatna kare te uttama, jene guNe vadhAravAnI IcachA na thAya te pramAdI madhyama, jene doSa sevavAnI IcchA thAya te adhama ane je pratijJAne teDIne paNa doSone seve te adhamAdhama jANo. uttamatA tathA adhamatA pitAnI IcchAo ane pravRtti dvArA samajI zakAya che. mana vacana ane kAyA upara saMyama-aMkuza rAkhavAthI IcchAnidhi thAya che, ethI citta zAnta bane che ane pariNAme vairAgyabhAva daDha thatAM AkarAM kaSTa veThavA chatAM zuddha AnaMdane sAkSAtkAra thAya che.-11] dvitIyam adhyayana samAptam

Page #52
trIjI kSullakAcAra adhyayana bIjA adhyayanamAM adheyane (dInatAne) tyAga karI dhIratA (sava) pragaTAvavA kahyuM. te dhIratArUpa sava sadAcAranA pAlana mATe Avazyaka che-asadAcAra sevavA mATe nahi, e sadAcAre eka pradhAna (meTA) ane bIjA zukalaka (hAnA) ema be prakAranA che. ahI mulaka AcAronuM varNana hevAthI A adhyayananuM bhulakAcAra nAma che. tenI pahelI gAthAmAM sAdhunI uttamatAne varNavI asaAcArene tajavAnuM (17) name mudiSaMALa, vimuvALa tA. tejimerAmabApu, nithALa masi rU-zA pUrve jenuM varNana karyuM te saMgame saMyamamAM suddigagiLaMga jeonA AtmA susthira che. je viSamui=bAhya-atyaMtara parigrahathI mukta che, je tAphaLa sva-para ubhayanA tAraka che. nithALa=je graMthIthI(bAhA-atyaMtara parigrahathI) rahita che, ane tethI jeo malir=maharSio (mahAtmAo) che, tehiM teone ghaA kahIzuM te mArUnna anAcINuM eTale nahi AcaravA gya che. (1) [ ahIM 'susthira" eTale jJAna ane zraddhApUrvaka saMyamanejinAjJAne pALanArA, vipramukta=pahelA avanI trIjI gAthAnA arthamAM kahelA parigraha eTale bAhya dhanadhAnyAdinI tathA atyaMtara kaSAyAdinI mUcha-pakSa nahi karanArA, "tratA eTale sva-para tAraka (tIrthakare. parane ane pratyekabuddho svane tAre che, mATe) sthavire, ane nirma=saMyamamAM jarUrI paNa upakaraNAdi adhika pramANamAM nahi rAkhanArA, ema samajavuM. teone sadAcAranuM pAlana anAcIrNane tyAgathI thAya mATe te tajavAnuM kahyuM.-1]

Page #53
[daza vaikAlika have AvananI sakhyAmAM te anAcINu bhAvAne kahe che. (18) 3ddezitra hrIyaka, niyAma-mALi ya ! rAibhatte siNANe ya, gaMdhamalle ya vIyaNe // 3-2|| 1-phreniya=auddezika' (sAdhune uddezIne karyu" hAya), 2-IcAe-krItakIta (sAdhune uddezIne kharIdyuM hoya), 3niyALa=('mAre ghera nitya AvavuM' e pramANe AmatraNa karanAra amukanA gharanA piMDa pratidina levA te) 'nityapiMDa,' 4-zramiTTALi=(svagrAma ke paragAmathI paNa dAna devA mATe sAme lAvelA) 'abhyASTrapiMDa pa-ramatte=(divase grahaNa kareluM khIjA divase vAparavuM' vagere cAra dASA paikI eka paNa doSa lAge tevuM) 'rAtribheAjana', d-siLALe-(dezathI ke sarvathI) snAna karavuM, (temAM hAtha-paga ke AMkhanI pAMpaNa mAtra paNa dheAvI te dezasnAna kahevAya, saCsnAna prasiddha che) 7-ndha=(caMdanAdinAM) sugaMdhi cUrNo-tela-attarA ityAdi saMghavuM. 8-mashe=(sukeAmaLa sparzanI IcchAe gu'thelAM ke nahiM gu'thelAM) puSpAnA upabheAga karavA, 9- vIco-vI'jaNA (ke bIjA koI paNa sAdhanathI pavananA upabheAga karavA) (2) 16 [ auddezikamAM jIvahiMsA, krItamrItamAM gRhasthe pApathI meLavelA dhananA potAne mATe vyaya thavAthI pApanI anumedanA, niyAgamAM gRhasthanA ane amukavastunA rAga-pratibaMdha, abhyAhatamAM AvavA vagerethI iryAsamitinA bhaga, anumAdanA ane pAtra kharaDavAdi vividha doSa, rAtribhAjanamAM saMnidhidoSa uparAMta rAtribhAjananuM pApa, ane snAna, gaMdha, puSpA tathA vIjAmAM anukrame sparzI-ga Mdha vagerenA pratibaMdha (rAga) thavA sAthe kAma vikArane upadrava, ema pratyekanuM anAcI paNuM

Page #54
adhyayana trIjuM] yathAmati vicAravuM. anAcIne AcaravAthI saMyama dUSita thAya ane jJAnAdi guNa haNAya-2] (19) saMniddI nimitte , rAje krimijI.. saMvAhaNA daMtapahoyaNA a, saMpucchaNA dehapaloyaNA ya 10-nihI=(ghI-goLa ItyAdine) saMcaya (saMgraha) kare. 11-siditte gRhasthanAM bhAjana vAparavAM, 12rAvihe rAjAnI mAlikIvALo piMDa le, 13-vimarachag="zuM joIe che?" (ema pUchIne Icchita vastu ApanAra rAjA ke gRhastha koIne paNa piMDa levo, 14-saMvALA (hADa, mAMsa, cAmaDI ke romarAja, e cArenA ke koI eka be AdinA sukha mATe zarIranA avayava dabAvavA-masaLAvavAcAMpavA-capAvavA vagere, 15-tapaNocanA (aMgulI ke bIjA keI paNa sAdhanathI) dAMta-mukha AdinuM prakSAlana karavuM, 16saMpuchaLA=(gRhasthane sAvadya pApa baMdhAya tevuM ke pitAnA mahattvane mATe huM ke huM vagere) pUchavuM, 17 resToLA= ArisAdimAM mukha-zarIrAdi jevAM. e sarva anAcINa che.(3) [ emAM saMnidhithI parigraha, gRhasthabhAjanathI te corAI javAne ke gRhasthane aprIti Adi thavAne bhaya vagere vividha de, rAjapiMDathI rasanendriyanuM poSaNa, lekamAM laghutA, apazukana buddhithI sAmantAdine krodha thavAno saMbhava ItyAdi, kimicchakathI AdhArmikAdi deSa, saMvAhanathI sukhazIlapaNuM, pramAda, ItyAdi, daMtapradhAnathI bAhya zaucane pratibaMdha, hiMsAdi, saMpraznathI sAvaghamAM pravRtti-anumodanA ke 2

Page #55
dazavaikAlika abhimAnAdi, ane dehapraleAkanathI zarIrane rAga-mAhAdi thavAnI saMbhava ityAdi bIjA paNa vividha deASA svamati anusAre vicAravA. 3] (20) dAvaNa 6 nArI", chattama ya dhAraLadAra / tegicchaM pAhaNA pAe, samAraMbhaM ca johaNo // 3-4 // 18 18-saTTAva=jugAra (vrUta) ramavuM, athavA (gRhasthane artha meLavavAnAM) arthazAstrIya nimitto kahevAM, 19 nArI= vratamAM vijaya mATe nAlikAnA prayAga karavA, athavA upalakSaNathI kAI paNa prakAranuM dyUta ramavuM, 20-ittaAE dhAraLavA=peAtAne ke bIjAne (glAnAdi AgADha kAraNa vinA)chatra dharavuM, 21-tenizcaM=(roganA pratikAra mATe)auSadha levuM, 22-pALA pAQ=(Apatti prasaMga vinA)pagamAM pagarakhAM paheravAM ane 27-loLosamArama-agnino AraMbha karavo (4) [emAM jugAra te mahAvyasana che, uparAMta Artta -raudranu kAraNa che, chatra peAtAne dharavAthI uSNaparISahathI parAbhavAdi ane parane dharavAthI laghutAdi thAya, pagarakhAMthI jinAjJAnA bhaMga, ryAsamitinI virAdhanA, sukhazIlapaNuM ItyAdi thAya ane agninA AraMbhathI hiMsA thavA sAthe zItapariSahathI parAbhava-laghutAdi thAya, mATe anAcINuM samajavAM, khIjA paNa aneka dASA saMbhavita che te yathAmati vicAravA. 4] (21) zinnAyarapiM3 2, gAtI-pahiyaMm | gitaranisijjA ya, gAyassuvaTTaNANi ya || 3 - 5 // 24-bhijJAyaraviMdaM=(upAzraya ApanAra)zayyAtaranA piMDa levA, 25-asalI (lAkaprasiddha mAMcI-khurasI-DALI-sAdaDI ityAdi) AsanA vAparavAM, 26-pahibaM=palya'ka (arthAt

Page #56
adhyayana trIjuM] palaMga-mAM-khATa-khATalA-pathArI) ityAdi vAparavAM, 27-nikuMtaranikA (gRhasthanA vAsavALA gharamAM ke koI bIjA) gharonI vacce rahevuM-besavuM ItyAdi, 28-cAhuvaThTharLa zarIranAM gAtronuM (avayavonuM) udvartana arthAt mela utAravA mATe pIThI Adi caLavuM-LAvavuM) (5) ziyyAtarapiMDa levAthI eSaNasamitimAM do, vasatinI durlabhatA, gRhasthane pratibaMdha ke dveSa ityAdi, Asana ane palaMgAdithI laghutA, zAsananI apabhrAjanA, sukhazIlapaNuM, hiMsA ItyAdi,gRhasthavALA gharamAM rahetAM brahmacaryanI virAdhanA, laghutA, pratibaMdha ane be gharanI vacce besatAM dharmanI apabhrAjanA, laghutA, cerI AdinuM kalaMka, ityAdi vividha de tathA pIThI Adi coLatAM-LAvatAM malapariSahathI parAbhava, zarIrabhA, kAmavikAra, ItyAdide yathAmati vicAravA. 5]. (22) biLio vecAhiya, vA ya zALavavattiyA. * tattAnivvuDabhoittaM, AurassaraNANi a||3-6|| - 29-niLio vecavaDicaM(annavastrAdi ApavA apAvavArUi5) gRhasthanI vaiyAvacca karavI, 30-mAnavavattikA (pi tAnA ucca-nIcAdi jAti-kula-guNa-karma-zilpa ItyAdinA baLe)AjakavRtti calAvavI-AjIvikA meLavavI (AjIvakapiMDale), 31-tattAni vumorUtte mAtra tapeluM-traNa ukALAthI pUrNa ukALyA vinAnuM-mizra pANI levuM, vAparavuM-pIvuM ityAdi, 3ra-zAyarAnAni sudhAdinI pIDAthI ArtadhyAnane vaza thaI pUrve bhagavelA AhArAdinuM smaraNa karavuM-IcchA karavI ItyAdi, e sarva anAcINa kahelAM che. (6) [gRhasthanI vaiyAvaccethI aviratinuM poSaNa-anumodanAdi, AvakavRttithI dhamanI apabhrAjanA-laghutAdi, mizrapANIthI hiMsAdi

Page #57
20. [ daza vaikAlika ane AturasmaraNathI AraudradhyAna, asamAdhi ItyAdi vividha doSone saMbhava yathAmati vicAro. 6] (23) mUlae siMgabere ya, ucchukhaMDe anivvuDe / kaMde mUle ya saccitte, phale bIe a Amae // 3-7 // 33-mUjhag=(kaprasiddha) mULo, 34- re-lIluM Adu, 3pa-nivRke =acitta nahi thaelA zeraDInA TukaDA, 36-37- mUrve cittasacitta kaMda ane mULiyAM, (temAM thaDanA mULamAM hoya te kaMda ane kaMdamAMthI nIkaLelA bhUmigata tAMtaNuM te mULIyAM) 38-39 bAmaNa je vI ca=acitta nahi thaelAM AgrAdi phaLe tathA ghauM AdinA kaNIyArUpa vanaspatinAM bIje. (7) [mULe, Adu, kaMda ane mULa e cAre anaMtakAyika tathA sacitta zeraDI, phaLe ane bIja, e sarva vAparavAthI ahiMsAvratane bhaMga, vikAraka hovAthI caturtha vratamAM atiyAra, mananI asamAdhi, svAdanI , vagere pariNAme pAMca vatanI virAdhanA yathAmati vicAravI. 7] (24) varAhe hiMdhave to, jemA la zAmaNA sAmudde paMsukhAre ya, kAlAloNe ya Amae // 3-8 // 40sovA=saMcala, 41-fkaMdha=siMdhava 42-rone sAMbhara jAtinuM lavaNa ane 43-omA=rUmAlavaNa, e pratyeka lekaprasiddha kSAre sAmag=kAcA (sacitta anAcaNa che.) tathA 44-45-46mAma=kAcuM sAmudde paMkulA vADhALa= samudramAM pakAvAtuM lUNa, pAMzukhAra (dhuDI khAre) ane (siMdhavanI eka jAtinuM) kALuM lUNa, e paNa anAcINuM che. (8)

Page #58
- adhyayana trIjuM] [ 40 thI 46 sudhI pratyeka kSAre te te nAme bhinna bhinna dezamAM prasiddha che, te sarva sacitta vAparatAM hiMsA thAya, A keTalAka kSAre pANImAM ane keTalAka parvatamAM pAke che. 8] (25) dhULe tti vamaLe , vatthI-viyo ! aMjaNe daMtavaNe a, gAyAbhaMga vibhUsaNe // 3-9 // 47-dhUa=(vastrAdine sugaMdhArthe) dhUpa deve athavA dhUmrapAna karavuM, 48-ma (mIMDhaLa vagerenA prayogathI) vamana karavuM, 49-vathI =pIcakArI vagerethI puMTha (gudA) mAge cepaDa, sAbU nuM pANI ke koI auSadha caDhAvavuM (enImA levI), 50-Li =(triphaLA-haraDe-hImaja ke anya auSadhi dvArA) reca le, pa1-mALe netromAM aMjana AMjavuM, para-vaLadAtaNathI mukhazuddhi karavI, pa3=AcAramaMtra zarIranAM gAtrone talAdi caLavuM caLAvavuM, ane 54- vimULa=(alakArAdithI zarIranI) vibhUSA karavI. (9) [dhUpa ke dhUmrapAnathI agnikAyanI virAdhanA ane viyenI vRddhi, vamana, bastI karma ane virecanathI zarIramAM rahelA kRmi Adi trasa saMmUchima jIvonI hiMsA, aMjanathI zarIrabhA netrone vikAra, dAtaNathI vanaspatikAyanI virAdhanAnI anumodanA vibhUSA vagere, gAtra coLavAthI sukhazIlapaNuM, hiMsAdi ane vibhUSAthI navavADanI virAdhanA, kAmavikAra, brahmacaryanuM khaMDana vagere vividha deSa pragaTa che. ahIM cepana anAcINa kahyAM, temAM 12-rAjapiMDa ane 13kimicchapiMDa e bene eka tathA 18-jugAra ane 19-nAlikA e bene eka gaNI bAvananI saMkhyA ghaNu granthamAM kahelI che ane prasiddhimAM paNa bAvana che. ema samajavuM.

Page #59
22 [daza vaikAlika utsarga pade A bAvana prakAranuM anAcIrNa munione niSiddha chatAM deza-kALa -baLanI hAnine yoge rogAdika Apatti kALe jarUra jaNAya to paNa gItArtha gurnAdikanI anumatithI teonI AjJA pramANe saMyamanI rakSAne dhyeyathI alpaSa ane adhikalAbhanuM kAraNa hoya to apavAdapaNe AcarI zakAya. sarvatra amArI ane saMyamana khapI thavuM hitakara che. 9]. have kevA munione A anAcarita che? te kahe che(26) vyayama , niraMthA masif I. saMjamaMmi a juttANaM, lahubhUyavihAriNaM // 3-10 // caM-A sarvesarva kArDsa (munivarone) anAcINuM (nahi AcaravA yogya che. (kAraNa ke teo) ninya che, mahAtmAo che, pratidina saMyamamAM kuttAvaMtrayukta(apramatta) hoya che ane sUca=laghubhUta (eTale halakA vAyunI peThe) vihArii=(apratibaddhapaNe grAmAnugAma) vicaranArA hoya che. arthAt uparyukta guNavALA hovAthI munivarone e bAvana prakAranI saMyamanI virAdhanA akaraNIya che. (10) [uttama satvazALI AtmAo kadI sukalakoe svIkArela nIca (duSTa) mArgane pasaMda karatA nathI, mATe ahIM muninI uttamata jaNAvI che. A bAvanane varjavAthI ja muni jagatamAM uttama-zreSTha pUjya gaNAya che. 10] kaniyALa nahi zabdonA artha prathama kahelA hovAthI ahIM pura kahyA nathI, ema have pachI paNa samajI levuM. zabdArtha vibhaktine anusa lakhavA joIe, te paNa vizeSaNane artha vibhakti pramANe lakhata gujarAtI bhASAmAM vAkyanI asaMgati thatI hovAthI vibhaktane A sAcavI zakAyo nathI, mATe te vizeSyane anusAra samajI le.

Page #60
adhyayana trIjI"] 23 e sunivareAnI zeSa uttamatAne ja traNa gAthAthI kahe che(27) paMcAta chAyA, timuttA amu saMgA / paMcaniggahaNA dhIrA, niggaMthA ujjudaMsiNo ||3 - 11 // (28) vayaMti zindema, tematema vAyaDA | vAtAnu himajILA, saMgayA musamAyiA rU-25 (29) parIsaddaridratA, vRtramohA niyaMtribA ! savvadukhapahINaTThA, pakkamaMti mahesiNo ||3 - 13 // vaLI munivarA vaMcANava=hiMsAdi pAMce AzravAnA parizaLAcA=pUrNa jANu hAya che, (jJAnathI tene jANe che ane kriyAthI tene taje che) e kAraNe teo tiguttA=traNa tithI gupta (mana--vacana kAyAne sAvaghamAM jatAM rAkanArA) hAya che, tethI isu=cha jIvanakAyanI rakSAmAM saMcA-udyata (jayaNA vALA)hAya che. vaLI paMcanimA=pAMca indriyAnA nigraha (ISTa--aniSTa viSAmAM samatAne) karanArA hoya che, te paNa ajJAna ke dInatAthI nahi, kintu dhIrA=jJAnI (athavA dheya vALA) hAvAthI e saghaLuM prasannapaNe kare che, vaLI teo nigrantha ane uttutino=(mAkSa mATe saraLatA sayama Avazyaka hovAthI) Rju eTale sayamane jonArA-saMyamamAMja upAdeya buddhivALA-saMyamapratibaddha heAya che. (11) vaLI vizeSa nirjarA mATe te saMnacA=sAdhue zindemu= uSNaRtumAM bAcAyati=(tApamAM) AtApanA le che, tematenu= zItaRtumAM avANavA=avasrA (vasro cheADIne) zItapariSahane sahe che ane vAsAsu=varSAkALamAM (jIvarakSA mATe) -

Page #61
24. [ daza vaikAlika saMhILA-eka AzrayamAM sthira rahe che, ema suramadiyA (jJAnAdi guNone prApta-saphaLa karavAmAM tatpara hoya che. (12) e rIte paritA (kSudhA-pipAsA-zIta-uSNAdi) pariSaharUpa zatruone parAbhava karanArA, dhUmo mahine (udayane) niSphaLa karanArA ane jiteMdriya (anukULa ke pratikULa viSayomAM rAga-dveSa nahi karanArA te) maharSie savvaGLA =sarvaduHkhanA kSaya mATe umaMti-pravarte che. (13) [11 mI gAthAmAM kahelA guNe paraspara apekSAvALA hovAthI eka hoya tyAM bIjA paNa hoya ja. e rIte munijIvanamAM sAce eka paNa guNa sarva guNone prakaTa kare che. zAstromAM kahyuM che ke sAco eka guNa paNa mukti ApavA samartha che, te yathArtha che. bAramI gAthAmAM dhananA ane lAbha thAya tema lebha vadhe e rIte saMyamano athI jema jema guNe pragaTe tema tema nirjarAne vizeSa prayatna kare che. je zIta-uNAdi prasaMgo jagatane muMjhave che tene sAmano karIne uttamamuni sarvaduHkhonA mULabhUta anukULatAnA rAgane ane pratikULatAnA dveSane jaya kare ane prApta thaelAM jJAnAdine e rIte saphaLa kare. vastutaH jJAnAdinI prApti tene kahevAya ke je jJAnAdinA baLe karmonI nijara karI tene saphaLa kare. "prApta thayelA jJAna pramANe zakti chatAM varte nahi, tene jJAna prApta thayuM kahevAya nahi e ahIM garbhita sUcana che pachI teramI gAthAmAM muninA dhyeyanuM varNana karavA sAthe apramattatA varNavelI che, dhyeya vinAno udyama ke udyama vinAnuM dhyeya nirarthaka che, mATe sAdhue eka karmaghAtanA dhyeyathI apramattapaNe jIvavuM joIe. 11-12-13) have AvA cAritranuM phaLa zuM maLe? te kahe che- (30) kuvAruM vArittA , dusAruM sade ya | ke ittha devaloesu, kei sijhaMti nIrayA // 3-14 //

Page #62
adhyayana trIstu] 25 e pramANe sudhArU =(anAcI nuM vajana vagere) duSkara kAryane rijJA=karIne ane TumnArUM=kSudhAdi dusahaparISahene mahettu=sahana karIne je=keTalAka munivarA tha phevaroDyu= A sa`sAramAM ja saudharmAdika deva (thAya che) ane je= kAI (viziSTa nirjarA karIne) nIcA=AThakarUpa rajarahita (nIraja) thaine sAti=siddha thAya che. (14) [ugra ArAdhanA karatAM kAi vAra nikAcita puNyabaMdha thavAthI, ke bhasthiti AdinA thAyAgya paripAka nahi thavAthI gra ArAdhanA karavA chatAM keTalAka vaimAnika devapaNe upaje ane tathAvidha bhavyAdi pAMce kAraNeAnA sumeLa maLatAM kAi siddhigatine pAme che. arthAta uttama cAritranI ArAdhanAnu phaLa mukti che, te na thAya tA avazya vaimAnikadevapaNu tA maLe ja che. 14] devalAkamAM gaelAne zu' phaLa maLe? te kahe che(31) pavittA putra mAruM, sanameLa taveLA tha siddhimaggamaNupattA, tAiNo parinivbuDe - tti bemi 113-2411 devalAkamAM upajelA tyAM puNyakane bhAgavIne tyAMthI AyuSya pUrNa thatAM cIne saMyamanI (deza--kALa vagere) sAmagrIvALA manuSyabhava pAme che ane tyAM pundvammA = pUrvopArjita bhaktazeSakarmAne saMnameLa taveLa=sayama ane tapathI vijJA=kSaya karIne siddhimamanupatta=(jJAna-darzana-cAritra-rUpa )mAkSamAne pAmIne tALo-sva--parane-tAratA pariniyutu=parinirvANa (mAkSane) pAme che, tti cemi=e pUrva tIrthaMkara--gaNadharoe kaheluM huM tane kahuM chuM. (15)

Page #63
[daza vaikAlika [cAritranI nirmaLa ArAdhanAthI baMdhAeluM puNya bhegavavA chatAM te mohanuM piSaka banatuM nathI, e kAraNe devalokamAM daivI sukhe. bhegavavA chatAM punaH manuSyabhava pAmIne muktinI ArAdhanA karIne nirvANa pAme che. kaSTone samAdhithI bhogavatAM baMdhAelA puNyane bhegavavA chatAM nirapekSa rahI zakAya che. duHkhamAM je samAdhi rAkhI zake nahi, tene sukhamAM samAdhi rahe ja nahi. mATe sukhamAM paNa samAdhi TakAvavAnI IcchAvALAe pahelAM kone samAdhithI sahana karavAM joIe. zrI jinazAsanamAM dharmAnuSThAne kaSTakAraka hovAthI tenA abhyAsathI jIva sukhane pacAvavAnI kaLA (samAdhi) prApta karI zake che ane duHkha-sukha ubhayamAM samAdhine sAcavIne te avazya mukitamAM jAya che. sukha-duHkhanAM nimitta Ave tyAre rAga-dveSa nahi karatAM anityAdi bhAvanAonA baLe ane aMte AtmAnA sahajasvabhAvabaLe tene bhegavI levAM tene samAdhi kahevAya che. sAdhujIvananuM sAdhya A samAdhi ja che ane te vyavahArasAmAyikAdinA baLe siddha karI zakAya che, mATe ja mukitanuM anaMtara kAraNuM cAritra kahyuM che. jJAna-darzana mukitamAM paraMpara kAraNa che. 15] tRtIyam adhyayana samAptam

Page #64
cothuM SajIvanikAya adhyayana bIja adhyayanamAM dhiyanuM varNana karyuM, te dheya sadAcAra viSayamAM rAkhavuM hitakara hevAthI trIjA adhyayanamAM anAcInA vanAdirUpa sAdhune AcAra kahyo. have e AcAra cha chavanikAya aMge pALavAne hevAthI A adhyayanamAM che jIvanikAyanuM varNana karyuM che, ethI tene "pachavanikAya" adhyayana kaheluM che. Ane dharmaprati paNa kahevAya che. temAM paMdara sU ane ogaNatrIza gAthAo che ane 1-jIva-ajIvanuM svarUpa, 2-tene jANIne chakAya jIvanI hiMsAthI aTakavAnuM vidhAna, 3-te mATe mahAvatarUpa cAritradhAmanuM pAlana, 4-cha javanikAyanI yatanAne vidhi, 5-upadeza ane 6-cAritradharmanuM phaLa, ema cha adhikAre che. tenuM paheluM sUtra kahe che. *suaM me AusaM! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiA, suakkhAyA, supannattA, seaM me ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhamapatro || bhAga 2 | zrIsudharmAsvAmijIe pitAnA ziSya zrIjabUne kahyuM che ke-cArasaMhe AyuSyamAna jakhkha ! me sui=meM je dazavaikAlika sUtra zrIzacaMbhavasUrijIe pUrvomAMthI uddhareluM hovAthI zrIsudharmAsvAmijIye kahela A pATha pUrvamAMthI e ja zabdomAM teoe lIdhela che, ema mAnavAthI asaMgati nathI rahetI. kAraNa pUrvAcAryonI e paddhati hatI ke pitAnA pUrva puruSothI belAelA zabdono upayoga karavAmAM teo gurubhakti samajatA. Aje paNa enuM anukaraNa karanArA che.

Page #65
28 [ daza vaikAlika sAMbhaLyuM che, tene manAvavA parva ujavAce te bhagavaMte A pramANe kahyuM che, zuM kahyuM che? rUTukaA jagatamAM vastu nie chaLInA nAmAca=cha javanikA nAmanuM adhyayana kahyuM che, kevA bhagavaMte kahyuM che? tamane mahAtapasvI, mavacAra samagra aizvaryAdi(bhaga)vALA-bhagavaMta, mAvaLaMkaSAyAdi mahAvairine parAbhava karanArA mahAsubhaTa hovAthI devoe jeone "mahAvIra evuM upanAma ApyuM che ane vAraMve= kAzyapagotravALA che. te bhagavaMte kahyuM che. kevI rIte kahyuM che? svayaM mA kevaLajJAnathI jANIne kahyuM che, koI ekanI sAme ja nahi paNa bAra parSadAmAM surakSAcA sArI rIte kahyuM che. (eTaluM ja nahi, jema kahyuM tema sUkSama paNa aticAra na lAge te rIte) sunattA=pALyuM che, mATe iisavuM reca mAre A SaDUjIvanikAya adhyayana bhaNavuM te zreyaH che, sAMbhaLavuM-kahevuM te hitakara che. emAM dharmanI prajJapti (vyAkhyA) karelI hovAthI ene ghaHpannara=dharmaprajJapti paNa kahevAya che. (rUma vagere pade strIliMge prathamAnta che, te dharmaprajJaptinAM vizeSaNe samajavAM.) (1) [mA temAM e be padone eka ja gaNI judA judA saMsakRta paryAyathI bhinnabhinna artha karyo che. sAyudhdhatA evuM bhagavAnanuM vizeSaNa karavAthI ciraMjIvI zrIbhagavAne" A kahyuM che, ema maMgaLasUcaka artha thAya. vasaMtamAM evuM sudharmAsvAmInuM vizeSaNa karavAthI "gurunI nizrAmAM vasatA" athavA athavA sAmusaLa paryAya karavAthI bhagavAnanAM pAdakamaLamAM mastakathI sparza karatAevA sudharmAsvAmIe, bhagavaMtanA mukhe A sAMbhaLyuM che, evA paNa artho thAya che. 1].

Page #66
adhyayana thothu ] 29 karA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa kAsaveNaM paveiA suakkhAyA supannattA ? seyaM me ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI || A0 2 // kayarA=5yI ? mADIno artha upara prabhANe mAtra bhar3IM zrIjammUsvAmIe peAtAnA gurune mukhe sAMbhaLIne prazna karyo che ke e dharma prApti yI che ? (2) [ AmAM evu sUcana che ke AtmAthI ziSye abhimAna cheDIne sa kAryomAM gurune pUchyuM. 2] imA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa kAsaveNaM paveiA suakkhAyA supannattA seyaM me ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI || A0 3 // imA=bhA, mADI artha upara pramANe mAtra bhyUsvA sIne gurue uttara ApelA che ke dharmaprajJapti A (AgaLa ahevAze te) (3) [ AmAM gurue paNa ziSyanA vinayanI rakSA mATe uttara ApavA joie e bhAva che.] have te dhama prakRptine kahe che, temAM prathama jIva-ajIvanu svarUpa kahe che taM jahA - puDhavikAiyA 1, AukAiA 2, teukAiA 3, vAukAiA 4, vaNassaikAiA 5, tasakAiA 6 // puDhavI citamaMta makkhAyA, aNegajIvA, puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM - 1 || AU cittamaM makkhAyA, aNegajIvA, puDhosattA, annattha satthariNaeNaM - 2 |

Page #67
3 30 - [za vainika teU cittamaMtamakkhAyA, aNegajIvA, puDhosattA, annattha stthprinnenn-||3 vAU cittamaMtamakkhAyA, aNegajIvA, puDhosattA, annattha stthprinnennN-||4 vaNassaI cittamaMtamakkhAyA, aNegajIvA, puDhosattA, annattha satthapariNaeNaM, taM jahA-aggabIA, mUlabIA, porabIA, khaMdhabIA, bIaruhA, saMmucchimA, tnnlyaa| vaNassaikAiA sabIA cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA, puDhosattA, annattha stthprinnennN-5|| se je puNa ime aNege, vahave, tasA, pANA, taM jahAaMDayA, poyayA, jarAuyA, rasayA, saMseimA, saMmucchimA, ubbhiyA, uvavAiyA, jesi kesiMci pANANaM abhikkaMtaM paDikkaMta saMkuciyaM pasAriyaM ruyaM bhaMtaM tasiyaM palAiyaM AgaigaivinnAyA, je ya kIDapayaMgA, jA ya kuMthupipIliyA, savve beiMdiyA, savve teiMdiyA,savve cauridiyA,savve paMciMdiyA,savve tirikkhajoNiyA, savve neraiyA, savve maNuyA, savve devA, savve pANA prmaahmmiyaa| eso khalu chaTTho jIvanikAo tasakAo tti pvucci6|| sUtra-1 // taMjahA-te yA pramANe puDhavikAiyA pRthvI1i31, ye pramANeAU a54aayi| 2, teja-tes (makina) yi| 3, vaauu-vaayu4aayi4| 4, vnnssii-vnsptithi| 5, mana tasa-sAyika 6.

Page #68
adayayana ceAthe ] sarathagoi=zastranA upaghAtathI pariNata (nirjIva) thayA natha=vinAnI puDhavI pRthvI kaLAnIvA aneka jIvALI, te paNa putro sattA pratyeka zarIramAM judA judA chevALI, vittamaMtaM jIvavAlI (sacitta), vAcA kahI che. (1) e pramANe-zastrathI haNAyA vinAnA pANI(jaLa)rUpa cha aneka judA judA zarIravALA sacitta kahelA che. (2) zastrathI haNyA vinAnA tejas (agni)kAyajI paNa aneka judA judA zarIravALA sacitta kahelA che. (3) zastrathI haNAyA vinAnA vAyukAyika aneka jIve judA judA zarIravALA sacitta kahyA che. (4) zastrathI haNAyA vinAnA vanaspatikAyika aneka jIvo bhinna bhinna zarIravALA sacitta kahyA che. A vanaspatikAya chevividha prakAranA che, keI agra eTale jene cheDeTeca) vAvavAthI uge te karaMTa vagere vRkSomAM bIjA cheDe hovAthI tene vIgA=agrabIja kahyA che. e pramANe utpalakamaLa ke kaMda ItyAdi jenAM bIja mULIyAmAM hoya te mUDhIlA=mULabIja jANavA. parva(gAMThA) mAM bIja hoya te zeraDI vagere jovA =parvabIja kahevAya. zalikI-vaDa ItyAdi jene skaMdhamAM bIja hoya te racaMdhavIbA= skaMdhabIja jANavA, je anAja DAMgara-ghauM vagere bIjamAMthI uge te vagara bIjaha jANavA ane jenuM bIja prasiddha na hovA chatAM pRthvI-pANInA cage uge che te taLA= tRNalatA(velA-velaDIe)sarva saMmurimA saMmUrNima jANavA.

Page #69
[ daza vaikAlika e sarva jAtinA vanaspatikAyajI bIjasahita hoya che, jyAM sudhI ke zastrathI haNAyA na hoya tyAM sudhI te judA judA zarIramAM eka-aneka jIvavALA sacitta kahelA che. (5) have puLA=vaLI je me=je A aneka (beIndriya teIndriya vagere bhinna bhinna jAtiovALA)va ghaNuM prakAranA taNA pALA trasa jIve che. tuM nahIM te A pramANe che1-iMDAthI upajatA(pakSio ghIrolIo vagere)baMgyA=aMDajA, 2-ovALa rahita jame te hAthI, vAgoLa, cAmAcIDIyAM vagere poyacA=patA. 3-jarAyuthI vIMTAelA janme te gAya, bheMsa, vagere tiryo ane manuSyo karavAnuM jarAyujA, 4-dahIM, dUdha vagere rasALa vastuomAM upaje te rasathA=rasajA, 5-jU-lIkha-savA vagere parasevAthI upaje te saMkherUmA=saMsvedima, 6-nara-mAdAnA yoga vinA upaje te pataMgIyAM kIDIo mAkhIo ItyAdi saMkurijhama=saMmUrNima, 7-pRthvIne bhedIne upaje te tIDa vagere dimabA-ubhinna, ane 8-svayaM upapAtathI upajanArA deva-nAra racavAba= aupapAtika, ATha prakAromAM sarva trasajI kahyA. have tenAM lakSaNe kahe che ke-hiM liMpiALAnaM=je kaI jInuM mataM=sAme AvavuM. hiliMgapAchA khasavuM, saMja =gAtrathI saMkeca pAmavuM, pArivyaMgAtrothI pahoLA thavuM, ca= zabda kare, maMtaM bhamavuM, tayiM trAsa pAmavuM, pArU-nAsavuM tathA sAphA-AvavuM javuM hoya, ane je te te (saMjJArUpa) vinAcA=vijJAnavALA hoya, evA ne 2 caM=je kIDA mational

Page #70
adhyayana thuM] (kRmio) pataMgIyA (upalakSaNathI sarva beIndriya teIndriya ane cIrindriya) nA 2 kuMthupiDhiyA=je kunyuA-kIDIo (sava teIndriya) ItyAdi sarva be IndriyavALA, sarva traNa indriyavALA, sarva cAra IndriyavALA ane sarva paMcendriya. emAM paNa sarva tiryacanivALA, sarva nArako, sarva manuSyo ane sarva de, e pratyeka trasa jANavA. e sarve jJALA mAHicArasarva jI paramadharmavALA (eTale sukhanI IcchA-duHkhanA SavALA) che. te che navaniyo A chaThTho javanikAya sunie tAko= trasakAya che. ti payura ema (sarva tIrthakaroe-gaNadharee) kaheluM che. (6 [pRthvI-pANI-agni-vAyu ane vanaspatirUpe je dekhAya che te anekAneka ekedriya jIvonAM zarIre che. jema manuSya, tenuM zarIra ane vaLI e zarIramAM upajatA kamiA vagere jIvo judA che, tema pRthavI Adi pAMce aneka jIvonAM zarIro che, te eka eka zarIramAM eka eka ane vanaspatimAM to eka zarIramAM anaMtA paNa chavo hoya che, mATe tene anaMtakAyika paNa kahevAya che. e uparAMta pRthavIAdinA AdhAre jIvanArA bIjA trasajIvo judA hoya che. dekhAtI pRthivI vagere jIvonAM zarIra che, e enAM lakSaNothI spaSTa samajAya che. ceSTA spaSTa nahi dekhAvA. chatAM ekendriyamAM paNa jIvanA lakSaNarUpa upayoga, yogabaLa, adhyavasAya, jJAna, darzana, AThe karmone udaya, baMdha, lesthA, zvAsepzavAsa, kaSAya, ItyAdi saghaLuM aspaSTa paNa hoya ja che. AhAra paNa hoya che, tethI anukULa AhAra maLatAM praphulla thAya (vadhu) che, AhAra na maLe ke pratikULa maLe te zeSAya-karamAya che-ghaTe che. jema ke mATInA TekarAo-parvate vagere pRthvIjI kALe kALe vadhe che-ghaTe che. garbhamAM kalala avasthAmAM hAthInuM zarIra ke pakSInAM IMDAne rasa drava (pravAhI)

Page #71
34 [dazavaikAlika chatAM vadhe che, janme che, mATe jIva che, tema jaLa paNa drava-pravAhI chatAM sajIva che. dekhAtuM pANI te jalIyajIveAnAM zarIrezane samUha che. agni paNa vAyu, kAi ke tela vagere khArAka maLatAM vadhe che, na maLe tA . elavAya che, mATe te sajIva che. mAnavadehamAM jaTharanI garamI hoya che te jIva hAvAnI nizAnI che, jIva cAlyA jatAM garamI tenI sAthe cAlI jAya che ane zarIra ThaMDu thavA mAMDe che, tema agninI uSNatA paNa sajIvanI nizAnI che. jIva cAlyA jatAM kAlasA-rAkha vagere ThaMDAM paDI jAya che, ItyAdi aneka yuktiethI agninu sajIvapaNuM siddha che. vAyu paNa sajIva che, acetana paTTAne kAI preraka jIva na hoya te te svayaM gati karI zakatA nathI. jaDa paNa zarIramAM halana calana Adi dekhAya che te temAM rahelA javanI preraNAne AbhArI che. manuSyamAM tenI buddhi, icchA, saMjJAdinA baLe je amuka niyata halana-calana Adi dekhAya che, te temAM rahelA jIvanI preraNAne AbhArI che. manuSya tenI buddhi IcchA saMjJAdinA baLe halana calanAdi saghaLu amuka niyata kare che ane vAyumAM tevI vyakata saMjJA ke buddhi nahi hovAthI aniyata ti gamana hoya che. kevaLa jaDanuM gamana thaI zake nahi. tig" gamana thAya che mATe vAyu sajIva che ja. vanaspatikAyamAM te dhaNAM lakSaNA manuSyanA jevAM dekhAya che. ketakI-AMkhA-vaDa vagerenuM mULamAMthI bahAra nIkaLavuM te tenA janma che, pachI temAM bAlyAdi avasthAe kramazaH pragaTe che. lajAmaNI-bakulavRkSa vageramAM lajjA spaSTa dekhAya che. manuSyanA avayavAnI peThe vanaspatimAM aMkurA patro zAkhA prazAkhAe pragaTe che. strIne yAni hoya che tema vRkSAne puSpA hoya che, temAM saMtatinI jema phaLo nIpaje che, manuSyane nidrA-jAgaraNu hoya tema dhAvaDI-prapunATa vagerenAM patro, sUvikAzI kamaLo, ItyAdi sUryAsta samaye sakrAcAya che, udaya vakhate khIle che. ghuvaDa vagere rAtriye karanArA jIvAnI jema caMdravikAsI kamaLo rAtre vikAsa ane divase sakAya pAme che. zarIrathI kapAyelA avayavA zoSAya tema patraphaLa-puSpA-zAkhAdi paNa kapAyA pachI

Page #72
adhyayana cothuM ]. 35 sUkAvA mAMDe che. manuSyanI jema vanaspati paNa AhAra-pANuM le che, te maLe to jIve-vadhe che. aneka sAravAra chatAM AyuSya pUrNa thatAM manuSya jIvI zakato nathI tema vanaspatinuM paNa rakSaNa karavA chatAM amuka sva-svakALa pUrNa thatAM acitta bane ja che. tene paNa manuSyanI jema vividha rogo thAya che ane cikitsAthI maTe paNa che. manuSyanA avayavomAM kheDa-khAMpaNa Ave che tema vRkSomAM paNa keina patro kharI jAya che, keInI zAkhA-prazAkhAo vAMkI vaLI jAya che. lakavAnI jema vRkSa jIvatuM hovA chatAM koI zAkhA sukAya che, vadhyA strInI jema keI vRkSone phaLa AvatAM ja nathI. vRkSonI keTalIya jAtiomAM nera-mAdAne bheda paNa hoya che. ityAdi vRkSomAM aneka lakSaNe manuSyanA jevAM spaSTa dekhAya che. janma, bAlyakALa, yauvana, vRddhatva, maraNa, lajjA, harSa, zAka, roga, saMjJA, zItAdi anukULa-pratikULa sparzenI asara, ItyAdi chavatvanI siddhinAM ghaNAM pramANa vanaspatimAM spaSTa hoya che. Adhunika vaijJAnika te pRthvI Adi pAMceya ekendrimAM chava mAne che. che. e pAMca jyAM sudhI zastrathI haNaya nahi tyAM sudhI sajIva hoya che. A zastra traNa prakAranAM kahyAM che, 1-svakAya, 2- parakAya ane 3-ubhayakAya. temAM kALI pRthvIne lAla pRthvI, khArA pANIne mIThuM ke uSNane ThaMDu pANI haNe che, mATe tenuM te svakIya zastra che. pRthvIne pANuM-agni-vAyu vagerenA, pANIne agni-mATI-vAyu vagerenA, agnine pANI-pRthavIvAyu vagerenA, vAyune pRthvI-pANI-agni AdinA, ane vanaspatine pRthvI-jaLa-agni-vAyu AdinA baLavAna pratyAghAta lAgatAM te haNAya che, te teonuM parakAya zastra che ane pRthvIne kAdavavALuM pANI, ke pANIne bhInI mATI haNe che te tenuM (sva-para ubhaya aMge hovAthI) ubhayakAya zastra kahevAya che. che. manuSyane AhAra jIvADanAra chatAM pramANAtIta hoya to jIvaleNa bane, tevuM ekendriyamAM paNa che. agni vAyuthI jIve che, paNa Akare vAyu lAge te nAza pAme che. pANI, vAyu, vagere pRthvIne kherAka che,

Page #73
[ daza vaikalika paNa adhika pANI ke sakhata vAyu vagerethI te haNAya che. pANuM paNa pRthvI-agni ane vAyuthI sUkAya che vanaspatine paNa pRthvI-pANIvAyu ane sUryane tApa (ani), e dareka khorAka chatAM te ghaNuM ke AkarAM hoya to vRkSo sUkAya che, ema vividha rIte ekendriye haNAya. che. je jenAthI haNAya te tenuM zastra kahevAya. vanaspatikAyanA "ajhabIja' vagere bheda kahIne tenI utpattinA prakAro, vividha jAtio, vagere varNavyuM che. e rIte trasakAyane oLakhavA mATe paNa "aMDaja' vagere utpattinA prakAre, tathA sAme AvavuM-javuM vagere tenI vividha ceSTAo kahIne kIDI, pataMgIyAM vagere jAtio dvArA beIndriyathI mAMDI paMcendriya sudhInA sarvatrasa jIvane judI judI rIte oLakhAvyA che. pRthavI vagere cAramAM bhedonI spaSTatA nathI karI, to paNa te cAremAM judI judI anekAneka jAtio che, te jIvavicAra vagere graMthamAMthI jANI levI. A pAMce sthAvara jIvone paNa jaghanya utkRSTa dehapramANaAyuSya-prANa-nio jJAna, darzana, lezyA, kaSAyo, saMjJAo, svakAsthiti, gabaLa, paryAptio, ityAdi saghaLuM ochA vadhu pramANamAM hoya che ane te sUkSmabuddhithI samajAya tevuM paNa che. ItyAdi chakAyajIvone oLakhAvIne "gharamAmiyA' padathI e sarva jIvo sukhanA atha-duHkhanA dveSI che, mATe koI jIvane duHkha thAya nahi tema vartavAnuM ahIM vidhAna karyuM che. sU-1] have hiMsA nahi karavArUpa bIjo adhikAra kahe che- iccesiM chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM neva sayaM daMDaM samAraMbhijjA nevannehiM daMDaM samAraMbhAvijjA, daMDaM samAraMbhaMte vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM-tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi-na kAravemi-karataM piannaM na samaNujANAmi,

Page #74
ayana ceAthu ] 37 tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vesirAmi || TM. maiM // phaeNcetti (rUti teSAm )=e rIte (A upara kahyA) te cha jIvanikAyanA OMOM'=jja'Dane (sa'ghaTTana' paritApana' sa'kramaNa vagerene) sarca seva samAminnA=svaya' nahi ja karavA, nAkara cAkarAdi bIjA kAinA dvArA evA daDa nahi ja karAvavA ane koi bIjAe evA daMDa karatA hAya teAne (ke te 'Dane) nahi ja anumADhavA joie. (e pramANe bhagavAnanuM upadeza vacana sAMbhaLIne ziSya svaguru samakSa kahe che ke)ma'te !=he bhagavaMta ! (huM paNu) jIvatAM sudhI vid= traNa prakAranA daMDane, (e traNa prakAra kahe che ke-) 7 remi jJa vemi karatA vi anta' jJa samaNuJAnAmi=svaya... karuM nahi, karAvuM nahi ane bIjA karanArane sArA mAnuM nahi, titriphLa=traNa sAdhanA vaDe, (e sAdhanA kahe che ke-) maLeLa cAcA jALa=manathI, vacanathI ane kAyAthI, (ema daDane tajIne pUrve karelA dauMDanuM prAyazcitta karatAM kahe che ke-) gaNa=tenuM (bhUtakALe karelA daMDanu) maMtte !=he bhagavaMta ! vRtti mAmi=pratikramaNa karu' chuM. (micchAmi dukkaDa' dauM" chuM,) nAni=(AtmasAkSIe tene) niMdu chuM, nriddAmi=(gurunI sAkSIe) gahu' chu. (ane mArA te pApakArI) bavALa = AtmAne (paryAyane) vojJiAni=vAsirAvuM (tajI') chuM. (sU. 2) [jenAthI anya jIvane DAI prakAranuM duHkha thAya tevI sadhaLI pravRttine daMDa kahevAya. guru bhagavaMtA upadeza sabhaLAve tyAre ziSyanuM kartavya che ke teNe tenA svIkAra karavA joIe. ethI ahIM' ziSya

Page #75
[dazavaikAlika 38 " jAvajjIva mATe pratijJA kare che. mULa pAThamAM 'mi' vagere padAma vartamAnakAlanA prayoga che te bhaviSya artha samajavA. arthA AjathI jIvatAM sudhI daMDanA tyAganI pratijJA samajavI. vaLI guruna AmaMtraNa mATe 'maMte' pada che, ethI pratyeka pratijJA-vrata-niyamAi gurusamakSa karavAM joie' ema samajAvyuM che. trividha- trividhatha eTale traNa yAga dvArA-traNa prakAranI kriyAthI' virAma pAmavAnu samajavuM, pUrva pApanuM pratikramaNa eTale anumeAdanAnA tyAga, nirda eTale AtmasAkSie pratipakSa ane garha eTale guru samakSa pApana kabUlAta karI tenA virAdha karavA, ema bheda samajave. AtmA vAsirAvuM chu" eTale bhUtakALanA pApI paryAyane tajuM chuM. eva te te zabdonA te te bhAva have pachInAM sUtromAM paNa samajave A rIte pApAnuM pratikramaNa-niMdA, garhA vagere karavAthI pApaanumAdanA aTake che, mATe te karaNIya che. na karavAthI 'aniSiddha anumata e nyAye aniSedha-anumeAdanAdvArA karma baMdha cAlu rahe che. sU-2] e kAraNe have mahAnatAne trIne adhikAra kahe chepddhme bhaMte ! mahavvara pANAivAyAo veramaNaM / savvaM bha pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi . se suhumaM vA - vAyaraM vA, tasaM vA-thA at, neva sayaM pANe aivAijjA-nevannehiM pANe aivAyAvijjA pANe aivAyaMte vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe tii tivideza, moLa-vAyALu-jALuM, na jamina jAvemipi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdA garihAmi appANaM vesirAmi / paDhame bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaDio manyAlo pALavAyAbo veramAM / / slR. rU| gurune uddezIne mate !=he bhagavan ! (pahelA mahAvratama jIvAnA prANAnA nAza karavA rUpa prANAtipA tathI vikramava

Page #76
- - adayayana ceAthuM ) 30 -aTakavAnuM zrItIrthaMkarabhagavaMte kaheluM che, mATe te karavuM joIe ema samajIne) he bhagavaMta! huM savaM=sarva jenA sarva prakAranA) prANAtipAtanuM paccakhANa karuM chuM. (tene tajuM chuM), te A pramANe-sUkSma ke bAdara, (temAM paNa) trasa ke sthAvara (koI paNa) jIvana prANene, (arthAt Indriya-baLa-zvAse ke-AyuSyane) huM svayaM atipAta (nAza karuM nahi, bIjA koInA dvArA prANone atipAta karAvuM nahi ane bIje kaI prANene atipAta kare tene sAro mAnuM nahi. (anuduM nahi.) jIvuM tyAM sudhI, trividhatrividhathI, eTale mana-vacana ane kAyAthI, svayaM karuM nahi, bIjA dvArA karAyuM nahi ane bIje kare tene sAro mAnuM nahi. he bhagavaMta ! (bhUtakALamAM karelA) taete prAkRtipAtanuM pratikramaNa karuM chuM(Atma sAkhe) nindu chuM, (ApanI samakSa) gaha karuM chuM, ane mArA te AtmAne sirAvuM chuM. (taju chuM). he bhagavaMta! pahelA mahAvratamAM huM sarva prakAranA prANAtipAta thI viramavA mATe kaTriAi =upasthita (AdaravALa) thayo chuM, arthAt prANAtipAtathI aTakavAnA pariNAma (adhyavasAye)vALA thaye chuM-1. (sU. 3) | [ zabdArtha uparanA sUtra pramANe. sUkSmanAmakarmanA udayavALA jIvonI hiMsA thaI zakatI nathI mATe ahIM "sUkSma" eTale "apa (nhAne) samajo. A sUkSama ane bAdara bannenA trasa ane sthAvara ema be be bheda che, temAM kunyuA vagere sUkSmatra ane ati- bArIka vanaspati Adi sUmasthAvaro jANavA. gAya-baLada vagere 'bAdaragasa ane pragaTa dekhAya tevA pRthvI pANI vagere bAdarasthAvara jANavA.

Page #77
40 [daza vaikAlika "sarva prANAtipAtanuM paccakakhANa karuM chuM" emAM sarva' zabdathI saMtApa-saMdhana-upadrava vagere koI prakAre pIDA karavAnuM paNa tajuM chuM. ema kaheluM che. "Thimoma' padathI adhyavasAya vinA paccakakhANa niSphaLa che, ema kahI pratyeka paccakkhANa tenA pariNAmapUrvaka karavuM joIe" ema nizcayanayane AzrIne kaheluM che. vyavahAranathI paNa te te adhyavasAyane pragaTAvavA nuM dayeya to hovuM ja joIe, jemAM adhyavasAya na hoya ke tene pragaTAvavAnuM dhyeya paNa na hoya, te paccakkhANane mRSAvAda kahyo che. kriyA dharmanA prayatna-sAdhanarUpa che ane dharma AtmAnA adhyavasAyarUpa che, mATe adhyavasAya ke tene pragaTAvavAnuM dhyeya, eke na hoya to kriyA karavA chatAM dharma gaNAto nathI. prANAtipAtanA dravyathI, kSetrathI, kALathI ane bhAvathI, ema cAra bheda che. temAM 1-dravyathI jIvanikAya paikI koIpaNa chavadravyane prANAtipAta, ra-kSetrathI Urdhva- adho ke tistRlokamAM koI sthaLe 3-kALathI bhUta-bhaviSya ke vartamAnakALe, athavA rAtre ke divase koI samaye, ane 4-bhAvathI rAga dveSAdi koIpaNa duSTa adhyavasAyane yoge thaelo prANAtipAta samajavo. emAM paNa dravya ane bhAva be bhedanI caturbhagI thAya che, jema ke koIpaNa duSTa pariNAmane vaza thaI prANAtipAta karavo te 1-dravya ane bhAva ubhayathI prANAtipAta, jayaNAnA pariNAma chatAM anupayogAdithI thAya te 2-dravyathI prANAtipAta bhAvathI nahi, prANAtipAtanI IcchA karavI, ke tevo upAya karavA chatAM keI kAraNe sAme jIva bacI jAya tyAre 3-dravyathI nahi paNa mAtra bhAvathI ane zubha adhyavasAyathI upayogapUrvaka jayaNAthI vartavA chatAM Akasmika rIte keI jIva mare te 4-dravyathI nahi ane bhAvathI paNa nahi. e cAramAM pahelo-trIjo be bhAMgA duSTaadhyavasAya yukata hovAthI tenAthI vatanI virAdhanA thAya, bIjAthI aticAra lAge ane cothe zuddha kahyo che. ItyAdi prANAtipAtanuM svarUpa samajIne tapAlana mATe ughata rahevuM. sU0-3]

Page #78
adhyayana ceAthe ] - have bIjuM mahAvata kahe che - ahAvare ducce bhaMte ! mahavvae musAvAyAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! musAvAyaM paJcakkhAmi. se kohA vA-lohA vA-bhayA vAhAsA vA, neva sayaM musaM vaijjA-nevannehiM musaM vAyAvijjA-musaM vayate vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe. tivihaM tiviheNaM, mapaNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi. tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / du(do)cce bhaMte ! mahavvae uvtttthimi savvAlo musAvAyA veramAM rA . jA. bhAra=have apara eTale pachInA duje madadavA= bIjA mahAvratamAM mRSAvAdathI aTakavAnuM (jinezvaroe kahyuM che, mATe tene upAdeya samajIne) he bhagavaMta ! huM sarva prakAranA mRSAvAdane paccakakhuM tAjuM chuM. te A pramANezodA-dhathI, To-lobhathI,mayA=bhayathI, hRAA hAsyathI, (sarvatra "vA=athavA samajavuM) svayaM mRSA va6 nahi, bIjA dvArA vAvuM (bolAvarAvuM) nahi ane bIjA keI vade tene paNa sArA mAnuM nahi. jIvatAM sudhI, traNe sAdhanathI (eTale manathI vacanathI ane kAyAthI, traNa prakAre (eTale) svayaM lezamAtra mRSAbhASaNa karuM nahi, bIjA dvArA karAvuM nahiM ane bIje kaI kare tene sAro mAnuM nahi. he bhagavaMta ! bhUtakALamAM karelA taskRte mRSAbhASaNane huM pratikAmuM chuM, niMdu chuM, gahu chuM ane mArA te AtmAne (paryAyane) sirAvuM (ta) chuM. he bhagavaMta! bIjA mahA

Page #79
-- 42 [ daza vaikAlika vratamAM huM sarva prakAranA mRSAvAdathI aTakavAnA pariNAmavALA thayo chuM. (sU. 4). [ahIM krodha ane lobha, e pahelA-chellA be kaSA kahevAthI vaccenA be-mAyA ane lebha paNa samajI levA. tathA bhayathI ane hAsyathI kahyuM tenA upalakSaNathI rAgathI TheSathI ke abhyAkhyAna vagerethI, ema sarva deSothI mRSA belavAne tyAga samajI levo. tathA sarva dravya-kSetra-kALa ane bhAva saMbaMdhI paNa mRSA bhASaNane tyAga samajavo. jema haNavAthI hiMsA thAya che tema mRSA bolavAthI paNa hiMsA thAya che. ahIM paNa dravyabhAva benI pahelA vratanI jema caturbhagI thAya che. temAM chelle bhAMgo zanya samaja. bhASA eka prakAranuM citra che, citranI jema te zubha (satya) bolAya to zrotAne zubhabhAva ane asatya bolAya te azubhabhAva pragaTa kare che. kyuM vacana satya kahevAya ? vagere vistArathI pachInA vAphazuddhi adhyayanamAM kahevAnuM hovAthI bhASA, tenA prakAre vagere tyAM kahevAze. sU-4 - have trIjuM mahAvata kahe che- ahAvare tacce bhaMte! mahavvae adinAdANAo vermnnN| savyaM bhaMte! adinnAdANaM paJcakkhAmi. se gAme vA-nagare vA-raNNevA, appaM vA-bahuM vA, aNuM vA-thUla vA, cittamaMta vA-acittamaMta vA. neva sayaM adinna givhijjA, nevannehiM adinnaMgiNhAvijjA, adinaM giNhate vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / tacce bhaMte ! mahavyae uvaDiomi savvAo adinnAdANAo veramaNaM // 3 // sU. 5 / /

Page #80
adayayana ceAthe ] have apara eTale pachInA trIjA mahAvratamAM he. bhagavaMta ! nirALAgo=adatta vastu levAthI viramavAnuM (aTakavAnuM kaheluM che, mATe he bhagavaMta ! huM sarva ri nA=adattAdAnane paccakhuM chuM. te A pramANe-gAmamAM nagaramAM ke araNyamAM, enA upalakSaNathI kSetramAM khaLAmAM vagere sarvatra aq=mUlyathI alpa ke vaghu mUlyavAna ratnAdi, bag= pramANathI nAnuM (hIrA-mANeka motI Adi) ke dhUraM= pramANuthI moTuM (lAkaDuM vagere), te paNa vittamaMd=cetanyayukta (sajIva), athavA vittamaMta caitanya rahita ( niva), kaMI ni=mAlike ApyA vinA huM svayaM lauM nahi. ApyA vinAnuM bIjA dvArA levarAvuM nahi ane mAlike ApyA vinAnuM keI bIjA le teone sArA mAnuM nahi. jIvatAM sudhI, trividha-trividhathI, eTale manathI-vacanathI ane kAyAthI-e adattAdAna huM karuM nahi, karAvuM nahiM, ke bIjA karanArane sAro mAnuM paNa nahi. he bhagavaMta ! pUrve karelA te adattAdAnane pratikakuM chuM, nindu chuM, ApanI samakSa gahuM chuM ane te mArA AtmAne (paryAyane) tajuM chuM. he bhagavaMta ! (e rIte) huM trIjA mahAvratamAM sarva adattAdAnathI aTakavA upasthita(AdaravALo) thayo chuM. 3-(sU. 5) [adattAdAna dravyathI, kSetrathI, kALathI ane bhAvathI ema cAra prakAre thaI zake, koI dravya levuM te dravyathI, ghara-gAma vageremAM kSetrathI, rAtre ke divase levuM te kALathI ane rAgAdi doSone vaza banIne levuM te bhAvathI jANavuM. mahAvatIne mAlikanI saMmati vinA tRNa-bhasma jevI mudra vastu levAnI, ke rajA vinA mAlikInA sthaLe ubhA

Page #81
[daza vaikAlika rahevAnI kayAre paNa. koI paNa paristhitimAM AjJA nathI. adatta lIdhA vinA ja, mAtra levAnuM vicAravAthI paNa bhAvathI karmabaMdha thAya che. eTaluM ja nahi, bIjAne aprIti Adi thAya te rIte rAjamArgane upayoga karavAthI paNa aticAra kahyo che. pahelA vratanI jema AmAM paNa dravya-bhAvanA yoge cAra bhAMgA thAya che, temAM cothe bhAMga zUnya samajavo. sUpa have zuM mahAvata kahe che ahAvare cautthe bhaMte ! mahavvae mehuNAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! mehuNaM paJcakkhAmi, se divvaM vA-mANusaM vA-tirikkhajoNiyaM vA, neva sayaM mehuNaM sevijjA, neva'nehiM mehuNaM sevAvijjA, mehuNaM sevaMte vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM-tiviheNaM, maNeNaM-vAyAe-kAeNaM,na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / cautthe bhaMte ! mahabbae uvaDiomi savvAo mehuNAo veramaNaM // 4 // sU. 6 // have pachInA cothA mahAvratamAM he bhagavaMta! meom= strI-puruSanA) mithunakarmathI aTakavAnuM kahevuM che. mATe he bhagavaMta! huM sarvamaithunane paccakakhuM chuM. te A pramANe divaM divya (deva-devI sabaMdhI), mAjusaMgamanuSyanuM (puruSa strI saMbaMdhI), athavA sirijhanoLicaMtiyaca-pazuninuM (nara-mAdA saMbaMdhI), huM svayaM e mithunane evuM nahi. bIjAone sevarAvuM nahi ane bIjA sevanArAone sArA mAnuM nahi. jIvatAM sudhI, trividha-trividha bhAge, (eTale)

Page #82
45 adhyayana cazuM] manathI vacanathI ane kAyAthI, e maithunakarmane huM karuM (evuM) nahi, karAvuM nahi ane bIjA karanArane sAre mAnuM nahi. he bhagavaMta ! pUrve sevelA te mithunanuM huM pratikramaNa karuM chuM, nindu chuM, gaha karuM chuM ane sevanArA te mArA pApI AmAne (paryAyane) taju chuM, (e rIte) he bhagavaMta ! huM cethAmahAvratamAM sarvamaithunathI aTakavA mATe upasthita (AdaravALe) thayo chuM-4. (sU. 6) [maithunanA paNa dravyathI, kSetrathI, kALathI ane bhAvathI ema cAra bhAMgA thAya che. temAM dravyathI rUpI ke rUpasahagata strI puruSa sAthe maithuna. ahIM nirjIva pratimA citro ItyAdi rUpI ane sajIva strI ke puruSa vagere rUpasahagata' jANavA athavA bIjI rIte e be bhedo sajIva-nirjIva banne prakAranAM strI puruSa AdinA samajIne vastrAbhUSaNAdi rahita te "rUpI" ane sahita hoya te "rUpasahagata ema bemAM bheda samajavo. ahIM paNa dravya ane bhAvanI caturbhagI thAya che. maithunasaMjJA pariNata AtmAne bhoganI prApti na thAya te paNa bhAvathI, prApti thAya te dravya-bhAva ubhayathI, saMjJAnA abhAve paNa kaI balAtkAra kare te mAtra dravyathI maithuna ane cothA bhAge zUnya che sU0-6] have pAMcamuM mahAvata kahe che- ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvae pariggahAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte. pariggahaM paJcakkhAmi,se appaM vA-bahuM vA, aNuM vA-thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA, neva sayaM pariggahaM parigivhijjA, neva'nnehiM pariggahaM parigiNhAvijjA, pariggahaM parigiNhate vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiveheNaM, maNeNa

Page #83
46 dvA vaikAlika vAyAe kAraNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vo sirAmi / paMcame bhaMte! mahavva uvaDiomi savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM // 5 // sU. 7 // I have te pachInA pAMcamA mahAvratamAM huM bhagavata ! parigrahathI aTakavAnuM kahevu che, mATe he bhagava Mta ! huM sarva parigrahane paccakakhuM chuM. te A pramANe-mUlyathI alpa ke bahu (mUlyavAna) te paNa pramANathI nhAnuM ke mATuM, te paNa sacitta ke acitta, evA kAi paTTAmAM huM svayaM parigraha (mUrchA-mamatva) karu` nahi, khIjA dvArA kAi vastumAM parigraha karAvuM nahi, ane khIjAe kAI padArtha mAM parigraha kare tene sArA mAnuM nahi. jIvatAM sudhI, trividha-trividhathI, (eTale) manathI vacanathI ke kAyAthI- karu' nahi, karAvuM nahi ane khIjA karanArane sArA mAnuM nahiM, he bhagavaMta ! bhUtakAlamAM meM karelA te parigrahane (mamatvane) pratikrasuM chuM, nindu chuM, gahu chuM. ane mArA te AtmAne (pApI paryAyane) vAsirAvuM chuM. huM bhagavaMta ! pAMcamA mahAvratamAM sarva parigrahathI aTakavA mATe mATe huM upasthita (AdaravALA) thayA chuM. (5) (sUtra-7) ['pachI kahevAze te 'munnA varaddo vutto' e vacanathI vastu rAkhavI ke bhAgavavI te parigraha nathI, paNa chatI-achatI vastumAM mamatva karavuM' te parigraha che. anyathA zarIra paNa parigraharUpa bane, kAine dIkSA apAya nahi, ityAdi saMyamanA (meAkSanA) mA ja aTakI jAya. ahIM sacittaparigrahanA paNa niSedha karavAthI ziSyAdi

Page #84
9 adayayana ceAthuM] pratye mamatva thAya to te paNa parigraha gaNAya. e pramANe vastra-pAtra-AhAra-sthAna ke zrAvakAdi gRhasthonA pratibaMdhane (mamatvane) paNa parigraha samajavo. rAgane udaya hoya tyAM sudhI sarvathA parigrahathI bacavuM duSkara che, mATe A vrata pAlanathI sUkSmabAdara aticArone TALavA satata udyama rAkhavo. nizcayathI te saMyamanAM anuSThAnane durAgraha karavo, gurvAdinI AjJA-IcchA vinA paNa tapa, japa-ke ugra vihArAdi karavA, ityAdi svaIcchAnA AgraharUpa hovAthI parigraha kahyo che. parigrahanA paNa dravyAdi cAra bhede che, dravyathI-vividha dravyomAM, kSetrathI--sarva lekamAM, kALathI--koIpaNa kALamAM ane bhAvathI- rAga-dveSAdinA pakSane parigraha samajavo. parigraha rAgathI thAya tema keI uparanA dveSathI paNa thAya, ema aneka prakAre bhAvaparigraha gaNAya. A vratamAM paNa dravya-bhAva bhede cAra bhAMgA thAya che. rAga-dveSa vinA dharmopakaraNa rAkhavAM te 1--dravyathI parigraha ane bhAvathI aparigraha, mUcha karavA chatAM tenI prApti na thAya te 2 bhAvathI parigraha ane dravyathI aparigraha, mamatvavALAne ISTa vastu maLe te dravya-bhAva ubhayathI parigraha ane cothe bhAMge zUnya che. sU0-7] have chaThuM vrata kahe che- ___ ahAvare chaThe bhaMte ! vae rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! rAIbhoyaNaM paccakkhAmi. se asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA, neva sayaM rAiM jijjA. neva'nnehiM rAI muMjAvijjA, rAI bhuMjate vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihativiheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / chaThe bhaMte ! vae uvaDiomi savvAo rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM // 6 // sU. 8 //

Page #85
| daza vaikAlika have te pachInA chaThA vratamAM he bhagavatI ! rAtribhejanathI aTakavAnuM kaheluM che, mATe he bhagavaMta ! huM sarvarAtribhojanane tyAga karuM chuM. te A pramANe-azana, pAna, khAdima ke svAdimane (cAre AhArane), huM svayaM rAtre bhajana karuM nahi, bIjAo dvArA rAtre bhojana karAvuM nahi ane bIjA rAtre bhojana karanArAne sAro mAnuM nahi, jIvatAM sudhI, trividha-trividhathI, (arthAt ) manathI vacanathI ane kAyAthI-(rAtri bhojana) karuM nahi, karAvuM nahi, bIjA karanArane sAra mAnuM nahi. he bhagavaMta! (bhUtakAle karelA) te rAtribhojanane pratikakuM chuM, nindu chuM, gahuM chuM ane mArA te AtmAne (paryAyane ) taju chuM. he bhagavaMta! chaThA vratamAM huM sarvathA rAtribhejanathI aTakavA mATe AdaravALo thaye chuM. (6) (sU. 8) icce(i)yAI paMcamahabbayAI rAibhoyaNaveramaNachaTThAI attahiyaTTayAe uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharAmi ||suu0 9 // rUvaeNrUcArUM e rIte pAMcamahAvratane, jenI sAthe rAtribhojana viramaNa vrata chaThuM che, tene (cha) attacidrayAI=AtmahitArthe (mekSa mATe vAraMpattiA svIkArIne virAmivicarIza. (sadAcAranA pAlanathI tenuM huM pAlana karIza.) (sU. 9) [A rAtribhojana viramaNa vrata pahelA-chellA tIrthakaronA zAsanamAM mUlaguNa tarIke jaNAveluM hovAthI mahAvratonI sAthe tene chaThuM vrata kahyuM che ane bAvIsa tIrthakaronA zAsanamAM tene uttaraguNa kahelo che. AhArasaMzA evI baLavatI che ke te saMjJAne vaza jIva hiMsAdi sarva pApe anaMtA kALathI karato Avyo che. krara mAMsAhArI

Page #86
49 adhyayana ceAthuM] vagere jIvana maLe te A saMsAnuM phaLa che, sudhA pIDita prANIo zuM zuM kArya nathI karatA ? ane kayAM kyAM duHkha nathI veThatA ? te kahI zakAya tema nathI. e kAraNe sarvathA AhAra vinA jIvAya nahi tyAM sudhI zakya tyAga karavo Avazyaka che, zArIrika dRSTie paNa rAtribhojana ahitakara che, rAtribhojananA vividha doSo aneka zAstromAM kahelA che. vidarya upAya zrI yazovijayajI gaNivare to nizAmatte hRpato dUSitavavAgharAkU nAmano grantha racIne rAtribhojananI paNa hiMsA-jUTha vagere AzronI jema svarUpathI duSTatA varNavI che. ema rAtribhojana hiMsAnI apekSAye tyAjya che ane svarUpathI paNa duSTa che. tene tyAga karyA vinA ahiMsAdinuM zuddha pAlana zakaya ja nathI, mATe zramaNadharmamAM AkarI Apatti prasaMge paNa cAre AhAranA rAtribhojanane sarvathA tyAga kahelo che. tenA paNa drAdi cAra bhedo che, temAM dravyathI-azanAdi cAre prakAranuM dravya, kSetrathI-(aDhI dvIpamAM ja divasa-rAtri hevAthI) aDhIdvIpa kSetra, kALathI-rAge ke divase (cAra paikI kaI doSavALuM vAparavuM, te cAra doSomAM eka-rAtrie lAveluM rAtre, bIjo-rAtrie lIdheluM divase, trIje-divase lIdheluM rAtre ane cothe-divase lIdheluM anya divase vAparavuM ema cAra doSo kahyA che) ane bhAvathI zubhAzubha varNAdimAM rAga-dveSAdine vaza thavuM, emAM paNa dravya-bhAva bhede caturbhagI thAya che, teno ce bhAMge zUnya samajavo. sU. 8). [A chae vrata vinA Azravarodha thato nathI ane Azravarodha vinA mukti thatI nathI. mokSanA ja uddezathI kareluM vratonuM pAlana saphaLa thAya che, mATe "AtmahitArthe pada kahyuM che ane vratanA svIkAra mAtrathI saphaLatA thatI nathI, yathArtha pAlana karavuM joIe, mATe vAmi' pada kahyuM che. vrato svIkArIne tenuM pAlana mATe satva keLavavAthI ja dIkSA saphaLa thAya che, anyathA bhavabhramaNa vadhavAne

Page #87
50. | daza vaikalika saMbhava che. ahiMsAdi vratonA anAdarathI anukrame alpAyu chadUvAcheda, daridratA, napuMsakatA, vagere vividha duHkho bhegavavA paDe che. [A pratyeka vratanA asaMgI bhAMgA 147 thAya che. temAM sAdhune chellA 147mA bhAge vrata pAlana karavAnuM kahyuM che. te bhAMgA A pramANe samajavA. 1-manathI, 2-vacanathI, 3-kAyAthI, 4-mana-vacanathI, pa-mana-kAyAthI, 6-vacana-kAyAthI 7-mana-vacana kAyAthI, (prANAtipAnAdi) karuM nahi. e (eka-dvi-trisaMyegI maLIne) sAta bhAMgA mAtra karuM nahi e eka kriyAnA thAya. e ja pramANe 2-karAvuM nahi, 3 - anumoduM nahi, 4-karu -karAvuM nahi, pa-karuM anuduM nahi. 6karAvuM-anumodu nahi ane 7-karuM -karAvuM-anumoduM nahi, ema sAta prakAranI kriyAne sAta sAta gaNatAM ogaNapacAsa bhAMgA thAya, tene traNa kALe guNatAM 147 thAya. emAM sAdhune chellA bhAMge, arthAt traNe kALanA prANAtipAtAdine mana-vacana-kAyAthI, na karuM na karAvuM ane na anumodu, e trividha bhAMgAthI tyAga karyo che.] have cothA adhikAramAM cha kAyanI yatanA kahe che, temAM prathama pRthvIkAyanI yatanA mATe kahe che ke - se bhikkhU vA, bhikkhuNI vA saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakravAyapAvakamme, diA vA, rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se puDhavIM vA mittiM vA silaM vA lekheM vA sasarakkhaM vA kArya sasarakkhaM vA vatthaM, hattheNa vA pAeNa vA kaTTeNa vA kiliMceNa vA aMguliyAe vA silAgae vA silAgahatthega vA, na AlihijjA na vilihijjA na ghaTTijjA na bhidijjA, annaM na AlihAvijjA na vilihAvijjA na ghaTTAvijjA na bhiMdAvijjA, annaM AlihaMtaM vA vilihaMtaM vA ghaTTataM

Page #88
adhyayana cothuM ] vA bhiMdaMtaM vAna samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 1 // sUtra 10 // siMgara (sattaravidha saMyama pAlavAthI) saMyata, vica= (vividha prakAranA tapamAM rata hevAthI) virata ane pAyapacavelA pAvAgye=jeNe pApakarmone pratihata karIne paccaphakhANa karyuM che, temAM sthibhedathI jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmonI sthiti TuMkI karavI te pratihata ane e sthiti bAMdhavAnA hetuo tajIne punaH tene vRddhi na pamADavI te pratyAkhyAta= paccakakhANa karyuM kahevAya) evo che te mAratUra sAdhu athavA mitaNULI=sAdhvI, divase ke rAtre, (kAraNa- vazAta) ekalo ke pitAjago sAdhunI parSadAmAM rahele, sutta (rAtrIe) sutela ke jJAnaramAne divase jAgate, e te sAdhu puDhavI (DhephAM kAMkarA rahita) pRthvIne, mitti nadInA kAMThAne (taTane), ra4 vA=(pattharanI) zilAne, leTune (mATInA DhephAne), sasarAvai=araNyanI sacittarajathI kharaDAelI caM-kAyAne, evI rajathI kharaDAyelA vaa=vastrane (tathA upalakSaNathI pAtrAdi koI upakaraNane, e padArthone) hAthathI, pagathI, ba=kAthI, lisTiMga kSudrakAithI (sAMThIgaDAthI ke aMgulIthI), rA=lakhaMDanI saLI) saLIyAthI, sityAsutheLa= aneka saLIyAthI (sANasA AdithI, evA keI paNuM sAdhana vaDe)svayaM mArunniA -Alekhana kare nahi,(de

Page #89
para | [ daza vaikAlika khetare nahi. jo virjiphrijJAvilekhana kare nahi, (vAraMvAra ke jerathI khade-khotare nahi) na ghaphrikanA=saMghaTTana kare (halAve calAve) nahi ane miMdiranA bheda (TukaDA kare nahi. bIjA dvArA paNa e Alekhana, vilekhana, saMghaTTana, tathA bheda karAve nahi ane bIjo koI Alekhana, vilekhana, saMghaTTana ke bheda kare tene sAro mAne nahi, (mATe) huM jIvatAM sudhI trividha trividhathI, arthAt manathI vacanathI ane kAyAthI, evuM kazuM nahi, karAvuM nahi, ke karatA bIjAne sAre mAnuM nahi, he bhagavaMta ! (pUrve karelA) te pApane pratikramuM chuM, nindu chuM, gahuM chuM ane mArA te AtmAne (paryAyane) tajuM chuM-1 (sU. 10) - [cha kAyanA AraMbhane tyAga karela hovAthI dharmanA sAdhanabhUta dehanA rakSaNa mATe bhikSAvRttithI jIvavuM joIe, ema jaNAvavA mATe "mijavU' kahyuM che. saMyata-virata-pratihApratyAkhyAta pApakarmA, vagere guNa vinA sAdhudharmanuM pAlana na thAya, mATe te vizeSaNa che. zubhA-zubha nava kAraNe sAdhu ekale paNa hoya, mATe "ekale" ema kahyuM che. nidrAmAM pramAdathI paNa virAdhanA saMbhavita hovAthI "su" kahyuM che. araNyanI raja sacitta-mizra hovAthI "saraska' pada kahyuM che. ema pachInA sUtromAM paNa samajavuM. 10] have apakAyanI yAtanAne vidhi kahe che- se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme, diA vA rAovA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se udagaM vA osa vA himaM vA mahiyaM vA karagaM vA harataNugaM vA suddhodagaM vA udaullaM vA kAyaM udaullaM

Page #90
adhyayana cAlu...] vA vatthaM, sasiddhiM vA kArya sasiddhiM vA vatthaM, na AmusijjA na saMphusijjA na AvIlijjA na pavIlijjA na akkhoDijjA na pakkhoDijjA na AyAvijjA na payAvijjA, annaM na AmusAvijjA na saMphusAvijjA na AvIlAvijjA na pavIlAvijjA na akkhoDA vijjA na pakkhoDAvijjA na AyA vijjA na payAvijjA, annaM AmusaMtaM vA saMphusaMtaM vA AvalaMtaM vA pavItaM vA akkhoData vA pakkhoDataM vA AyAvataM vA payAvataM vA na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM - tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyA kAraNaM, na karemi na kAravema karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte! paDikkAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM, vosirAmi // 2 // sUtra 11 // (upara kahyo. tevA) sayata-virata ane pratihata tathA pratyAkhyAta karyA' che pApakamAM jeNe evA te sAdhu ke sAdhvI, divase ke rAtre, ekalA ke padAmAM rahelA, U MghatA ke lgte|, udagaM=(vA-vAva - moriMga-pAya mAhinA) bhInabhAMdhI nIuNatA (araNAMnA) pAlIne, osa = AjanA ( hAranA pAlIne, himaM=(Rtrima atrima) maraine, mahiyaM = (vAhaNanI) dhumbhasane karaga M=(12sAhanA) rAne, harataNugaM = (lbhIna lehIne) sIsI vanaspati upara mAJesAM miMTumAne, suddhodagaM = (varSAMnA zuddha pANIne, vaNI mevA 4 sathitta pAlIthI udaulla=lInA nItaratA kArya=zarIrane, (me rIte lInA nItaratA) vacane, ( yAtrAhi parazAne ) tathA sasiNiddha nahi nItaratA 43

Page #91
. 54 [ daza vaikAlika bhInA zarIrane, tevA vastrAdine, (evA keI pANIne ke zarIra-vastrAdine) svayaM na kAmuhikanA alpa (ke ekavAra paNu) sparza na kare, saMvijJA=jorathI (ke vAravAra) na spaze, na gAvAsTikanA alpa (ke ekavAra) paNa na paDe (kacare nahi), na ghavaDhiA =jorathI (ke anekavAra) pIDe nahi, kavophinA=alpa (ke ekavAra paNa) pheTana kare nahi (jhATake nahi), = kvodinA=jorathI (ke vAraMvAra jhATake nahi, sAvinA=alpa (ke ekavAra paNa) tapAve nahi, a gyAvijJA=ghaNuM (ke ghaNIvAra) tapAve nahi, e rIte bIjAo dvArA e ATha paikI kaI virAdhanA karAve nahi ane bIjA keI e ATha prakAro pikI kaI prakAranI virAdhanA kare tene sArA mAne nahi, (mATe) huM paNa jIvatAM sudhI, trividha-trividhathI (eTale manathI, vacanathI ke kAyAthI-evuM kazuM nahi, karAvuM nahi, ane bIjA karanArane sAra mAnuM nahi. he bhagavaMta! (bhUtakALamAM karelA) te pApanuM pratikramaNa, niMdA ane garlDa karuM chuM tathA mArA te pApI AtmAne (paryAyane) sirAvuM chuM-2. (11) have teukAyanI jayaNAne vidhi kahe che - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayavirayapaDihayapaJcakkhAyapAvakamme, diA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se agaNi vA, iMgAla vA, mummuraM vA, acci vA, jAlaM vA, alAyaM vA, suddhAgaNi vA, ukkaM vA, na uMjijjA na ghaTTijjA (na bhiMdejjA)na ujjAlijjA (na pajjAlijjA)na

Page #92
adayayana thuM] papa nivvAvijjA annaM na uMjAvijjA na ghaTTAvijjA(na bhiMdAvijjA) na ujjAlAvijjA (na pajjAlAvijjA) na nivvAvijjA, annaM uMjaMtaM vA, ghaTuMtaM vA, (bhidaMtaM vA) ujjAlaMtaM vA (pajjAlaMtaM vA) nivvAvaMtaM vA na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM-na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi sU0 22 che. saMyata virata ane pratihata-pratyAkhyAta karyA che pApakarma jeNe e te bhikSuka ke bhikSuNI, divase ke rAtre, eka ke parSadA mAM rahele, UMghato ke jAgato, kALa (tapAvelA lakhaMDamAM rahelA) agnine, hRAruM (dhUmavALA rahita) aMgArAne, mumui=(bharasADamAM rahelA) jhINA agninA kaNi Ane, kavi azithI chUTI paDelI vAlAne, sAruMagni sAthe saLagatI javAlAne vAcaM uMbADIyAne sudranabiM=(iMdhaNa rahita) zuddha agnine, ke 3 ulakAne (AkAzathI paDatA vijaLI vagerenA agnine), e koI prakAranA agnine svayaM 7 vijJA=Gje nahi vadhAravA mATe temAM kASThAdi kaMI nAkhe nahi), na ghaTTanA=saMdhaTTana na kare (halAve nahi), kinnA bhede nahi (TukaDA na kare), ne rAjJAjikA-(paMkhAdithI pavana nAkhIne) ujavAle nahi, (pradIpta kare nahi), pannAstrijJA (vizeSa pavanathI ke vAraMvAra) pradIpta kare nahi ane 7 nivAvijJA=bUjhAve nahi. e rIte a=bIjA dvArA ujana, ghaTTana, bheda,

Page #93
- - - - D [ daza vikAlika ujavAlana, pravAlana ke nirvApana karAve nahi, tathA e (uMjanAdi virAdhanA) karatA bIjA keIne anume de nahi (mATa) hu~ 51j tyA sudhI, vividha vividhathI (marthAta ) manathI vacanathI kAyAthI, tevuM karuM nahi, karAvuM nahi ane bIjA karanArane sAro mAnuM nahi. he bhagavaMta ! (pUrve karelA) te pApane huM pratikakuM chuM, nindu chuM, gahuM chuM bhane bhA2 te pApI mAmAne vosiza chu'-3 (sU. 12) [A sUtranA koMsamAM mUkelAM sUtro hAri0 TakAmAM, dIpikAmAM tathA bIjA keTalAka mULa granthomAM paNa nathI.] vAyukAyanI jayaNAno vidhi kahe che- se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme, diA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgaovA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se sieNa vA, vihuyaNeNa vA, tAliaMTeNa vA, patteNa vA, pattabhaMgeNa vA, sAhAe vA, sAhAbhaMgeNa vA, pihuNeNa vA, pihuNahattheNa vA, celeNa vA, celakaNNeNa vA, hattheNa vA, muheNa vA, appaNo vA kAyaM, bAhiraM vA vi puggalaM, na phumejjA na vIejjA, annaM na phumAvijjAna vIAvijjA, annaM phumaMta vA vA vIyaMtaM vA na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM-tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 4 // 13 // saMyata, virata ane pratihata-pratyAkhyAta-pApakarmA,

Page #94
adhyayana ceAthuM ] 57 e te bhikSu ke bhikSuNI, divase ke rAtre ekAkI ke parSadAmAM rahelo UMghato ke jAgate, siULa cAmaravaDe, viduLa vIMjaNa vaDe, tA4iLa tAlavRnta (madhyamAM chidrabe paDavALA paMkhA) vaDe, uttaLa=(vinI vagerenA) pAMdaDA vaDe, pattaLa pAMdaDAnA kakaDA vaDe, sA=(vRkSanI zAkhA) vaDe, sAmA=zAkhAnA kakaDA vaDe, giht='mayUrAdinA) pichADe, viduvhatheLa-pichAnA samUha vaDe, veDheLa=vastravaDe, vesTa =vastranA cheDA vaDe, sthA=hAtha vaDe, muLa=mukha vaDe, evA koI sAdhana vaDe paLe caMpotAnA zarIrane ke vA4i bahAranA koI padArthane paNa nakumennA= pheMke nahi, ke na vINA vIjhe nahi (cAmarAdi dvArA pavana nAkhe nahi), e rIte bIjA dvArA phUMkAve nahi ke vIMjhAve nahi. tathA bIjA pheMkatAne ke vIMjhatAne sAre mAne nahi, (mATe) he bhagavaMta ! huM paNa jIvatAM sudhI vividha vividhathI (eTale) manathI vacanathI ane kAyAthI ema karuM nahi, ItyAdi zeSa artha upara pramANe-4 (sUtra. 13) vanaspatikAyanI jayaNAne vidhi kahe che se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayavizyapaDihayapaJcakkhAyapAvakamme diAvArAovA, egao vA parisAgaovA, suttevA jAgaramANe vA, se bIesuvA, bIyapaiDesu, vA rUDhesu vA, rUDhapaiTesu vA, jAyesu vA, jAyapaihesu vA, hariesu vA, hariyapaihesu vA, chinnesu vA, chinnapaihesu vA, sacittesu vA, sacittakolapaDinissiesu vA, na gacchejjA na ciTThajjA na nisIejjA

Page #95
58 | [ dazavaikAlika na tuaTejjA, annaM na gacchAvejjA na ciTThAvejjA na nisIAvejjA na tuaAvejjA annaM gacchaMtaM vA citaM vA nisIyaMtaM vA tuaTuMtaM vA na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM-tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi grol vosirAmi | E || sUtra24 . saMyata, virata ane pratikata-pratyAkhyAta pApakarmA e te bhikSuka ke bhikSaNa, divase ke rAtre, ekAkI ke parSadAmAM rahele, UMghate ke jAga, sacitta vastu bIje upara (anAjanA kaNa vagere sacitta upara) ke vIcArUsutra bIjenA DhagalA upara mUkelI (zayanAdi sacitta acitta keI) vastuo upara, ema sarva padomAM ghar no artha upara mUkelI vastuo kare.) su-tuta ugelA aMkurAo upara, ke tevA aMkurA upara mUkelI kaI vastuo upara, vAsu=(dhAnyAdinA) choDavAo upara, ke tevA choDavAo uparanI kaI vastuo upara, ripu durvA (dhro) vagere lIlA ghAsanI upara, ke tenA upara rahelA keI AsanAdi sacitta acitta padArtha upara jhinesu (vRkSAdinI) kapAelI zAkhApa-puSpa ke phaLAdi upara, ke tenA AdhAre mUkelI anya keI AsanAdi vastu upara, cittasu sajIva (iMDAM vagere) upara ke kSattiosTaphinirikSAsutra(lAkaDAmAM thatA) ghuNa nAmanA kIDA vagere jIvo jemAM Azraya karIne rahelA (upajelA) hoya tevA kASThAdi upara, evI koI vastu upara

Page #96
adhyayana ceAthuM] 59 =cAle nahi, vijJA ubhuM rahe nahi, ne nitIjJA=bese nahi ane na tunA=suve (paNa) nahi. e rIte bIjAne calAve, ubho rAkhe, besADe, ke suvADe nahi, ane bIjo koI cAle, ubhuM rahe, bese ke suve, tene sAre mAne nahi. (ema kaheluM hovAthI) huM paNa jIvatAM sudhI, trividha-vividhathI, (eTale) manathI, vacanathI ane kAyAthI-evuM kazuM nahi, karAvuM nahi ane bIjA karanArane sAro mAnuM nahiM. he bhagavaMta ! (pUrve karelA) te pApane pratikakuM chuM. ityAdi artha upara kahyA pramANe -5. (sU. 14) have trasakAyanI jayaNAne upAya kahe che - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayavizyapaDihayapaJcakravAyapAvakamme, diA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se kIDaM vA, payaMgaM vA, kuMthu vA, pipIliyaM vA, hatthaMsi vA pAyaMsi vA bAhuMsi vA UraMsi vA udaraMsi vA sIsaMsi vA vatthaMsi vA paDiggahaMsi vA kaMbalaMsi vA pAyapuMchaNaMsi vA rayaharaNaMsi vA gocchagaMsi vA uMDagaMsi vA daMDagaMsi vA pIDhagaMsi vA phalagaMsi vA sejjaMsivA saMthAragaMsi vA annayaraMsi vA tahappagAre uvagaraNajAe, tao saMjayAmeva paDilehiya paDilehiya, pamajjiya pamajjiya, egaMtamavaNejjA, no NaM saMghAyamAvajjejjA }} 6 " sUtra : || saMyata, virata ane pratihata-pratyAkhyAta pApakarmA e te bhikSuka ke bhikSuNI, divase ke rAtre, ekalo ke

Page #97
60. [ daza vaikAlika parSadAmAM rahelo, UMghate ke jAgata, =kaI kIDAne, vaca7=pataMgIyAne, gzuM =kuMthuAne ke vilIndrayaMkIDIne, (ahIM upalakSaNathI kIDAnI sAthe beIndriya jAtinA sarva trasa jIve, pataMgIyAnI sAthe sarva cIrindriya che, ane kuMthuA-kIDInI sAthe sarva teIndriya jIve paNa samajI levA.) te kaI paNa trasa jIve durbhAsi=hAtha upara, pati-paga upara, vANi-bhujA upara, kasi sAthaLa upara, kari=peTa upara, sAsaMni=mAthA upara, rasthati=vastra upara dilhasakaI pAtranI upara, vasikAMbaLa upara pAcajchaifNa daMDAsaNa upara, (athavA eghArIyA upara) racAra rajoharaNa (ghA) upara, chaia=(pAtrasthApana) gucchA upara, naMdazaMsi=kuMDI upara ke UDilamAM(jIva vinAnI zuddha bhUmimAM)vaMzi=dAMDA upara DhAMtipITha (pATalA) upara, zAMsi-pATIyA upara, sennatizayyAmAM (upAzrayamAM athavA sADA traNa hAtha saMstArakamAM), athavA annacaraMjIra anya kaI tapUre tevA prakAranA vavAranA=(saMyamamAM upakArI) upakaraNe upara, caDhayA hoya tene) to tyAMthI saMsAmeva=samyagU yatanA pUrvaka (eTale ekAte, anupadrava sthaLe, paraspara pIDAya nahi, trAsa pAme nahi, kilAmaNuM thAya nahi, e rIte) punaH punaH pratilekhanapUrvaka ekAnta sthaLe mUke, paNa tene saMghAta (Dhagalo) na kare. (ahIM upalakSaNathI bIjA pAse paNa tevI ajayaNa karAve nahi. bIje kare tene sAro mAne nahi) vagere paNa pATha samajI le, tathA tene huM jIvatAM sudhI vividha-trividhena vagere

Page #98
adhyayana ceAthe ]. saghaLo pATha paNa uparanA sUtramAM kahyA pramANe samajI le. 6 (sUtra 15.) [ A dareka sUtrothI ziSya pratijJA kare che, tenuM kAraNa e che ke pratijJA koI paNa kAryanI siddhi mATe Avazyaka ane AdaraNIya tattva che. daDha saMkalpa vinA sAdhyanI siddhi thatI nathI. saMka9panuM baLa pratijJAthI sahaja pragaTe che. laukika vyavahAra paNa pratijJA upara cAle che, te lekottara mATe pUchavuM ja zuM ? pratijJA sAdhakanI eka sahacarI che, koI paNa nizcayane prANa ke tenA vikAsanI bhUmikA pratijJA che. unmArge jatA manane bAMdhavA mATe pratijJA vajanI sAMkaLa tulya che. naTa dara upara lakSya rAkhI pagalAM bharavAthI paDatuM nathI, tema sAdhaka pratijJAna lakSyamAM jAgrata hoya te game tevAM AzA, tRSNa, IcchA ke mohanAM tene tene naDatAM nathI, badhAM nirbaLa banI jAya che ane pote jIvananA aMta sudhI svIkArelA mArge AgaLa vadhI zake che. pratijJAne bhaya kArya pratye anAdarane ke pitAnI niHsatvatAne sUcaka che. ema chatAM pratijJA pAlana thAya tevI hevI joIe, zuM upara kahI tevI ahiMsA pALavI zakya che ? evo prazna thAya, vicArakane tha joIe. ene uttara e che ke-jAgaruka AtmAne kaMI asAdhya nathI. sAdhujIvana eTale jAgaruka jIvana. pratyeka paLe, pratyeka kAryomAM sAvadhatA sAdhujIvana che. "manuSyane lAgaNuM ane duHkha thAya che tevuM duHkha sramAM sUkSma jIvane paNa bIjA taraphathI ayatanA-pIDA thatAM thAya che ane pRthvIkAyaAdi jIvo te alpamAtra pIDA-tApa-ThaMDIThAkara-sparza ke evA keI nimittathI turta marI jAya che e vAta zraddhAgata thaI jAya ane "enAthI baMdhAtAM karmonuM kAramuM vadana jIvane bhogavavuM paDe che e samajAI jAya, to sarponA jaMgalamAM nidrA Ave nahi, ke kAMTAvALI bhUmimAM cAlatAM upayoga cUkaya nahi, tema kaI kAryamAM anupayoga thAya nahi. zraddhALu ane jAgaruka munine A

Page #99
-- - [daza vaikalika pratijJAonuM pAlana azakya nathI, kaThina che, paNa tethI te sAdhunAM vratone mahAvrato kahyAM che. gRhastha na karI zake tevuM duSkara kArya karavAnI pratijJA ane pAlana karavAthI ja sadeva tyAgIo pUjanIyavaMdanIya manAyA che. sthAna jeTaluM UMcuM teTalI javAbadArI paNa moTI hoya ja, tenA pAlana mATe jAgrata rahevuM e sAdhune dharma che. ityAdi "paDhane mate maDhavA' vagere ahIM sudhI kahelAM pratyeka sUtro sAdhu jIvananI zreSThatA sAthe gahanatAne sUcavanArAM tathA tenuM pAlanane mArga batAvanArAM che.] adhikAra pUrNa thaye, pAMcamA mAM upadeza kare che ke - (32) varamALo 3 (2), pAnakUvA hiMsA baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 4-1 // anartha ayatanApUrvaka (jinAjJA-gurvAjJA viruddha) kAramALo=cAlato sAdhu =(beIndriya vagere) trasane ane mUcArUM ekendriya pRthvIkAyAdi) sthAvara jIvone haNe che, tenAthI pApa (duSTa jJAnAvaraNIyAdi) kamane bAMdhe che ane taMte karma kare tene kucaM caM kahuphaLane (ati AkarAM duHkhene) ApanAruM thAya che. (4-1) [varamALo'ne artha nizcayathI "tapa-japa-jJAna-dhyAnAdi pravRtti karato arthAta cAritra pALa, ema paNa thAya.] (33) zAzaM vidramALo 3, pALayA hiMsA baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 4-2 // (34) ajayaM AsamANo u, pANabhUyAI hiMsai / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 4-3 //

Page #100
adhyayana cothuM] (35) ajayaM sayamANo u, pANabhUyAI hiNsi| baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 4-4 // (36) ajayaM bhuMjamANo u, pANabhUyAI hiMsaha / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 4-5 // (37) gAyaM mAsamALo 3, vALamUyA fhRkSA baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 4-6 // dareka gAthAone artha pahelI gAthAnA pramANe che, mAtra bIjImAM vidramALo=ubho rahe, trIjImAM kAramALoH besate, cothImAM samA=zayana karate, pAMcamImAM mujhamALo bhajana karo ane chaThThImAM mAramALo bhASaNa karate bolate ema samajavuM. pAMce gAthAno saLaMga artha ayatanAthI ubho raheto, besato, zayana karato, bhajana karate ke bolato sAdhu prANabhUtonI (traNa-sthAvara jIvanI) hiMsA kare che, tenAthI pApakarma bAMdhe che ane karma tene kaTuphaLa (duHkhe) ApanAruM thAya che. (4-5 thI 6) [ahIM cAlavAmAM Isamiti nahi pALavI, ubhA rahevAmAM hAtha-paga jema tema rAkhavA ke daSTi jema tema pheravavI, besavAmAMpaga lAMbA pahoLA rAkhavA, jyAM tyAM besavuM, apramAjiMta bhUmi upara besavuM, pUjyabhAvonI AzAtanA thAya tema pIThAdi karIne besavuM vagere, zayana karavAmAM-dhaNA vakhata sudhI, vAraMvAra, ke akALe suI rahevuM, saMthAro pAtharI rAkhavo vagere, bhojanamAM-vinA kAraNe ke kAraNe paNa mAdaka AhAra levo, sAdo AhAra paNa kAga-ziyALanI jema avidhie vAparavo vagere ane bolavAmAM gRhasthanI bhASAmAM, niSphara

Page #101
64 [daza vaikAlika kaThora zabdomAM, ke gurunI vAtamAM vacce bolavuM, vagere te te viSayamAM ayatanA samajavI.] e sAMbhaLIne ziSya pUche che ane guru kahe che ke(38) 6 vare varuM vide, vAimAre vAruM ! kahaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto, pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI // 4-7 // vA-kevI rIte cAle, kevI rIte ubhe rahe, kevI rIte bese, kevI rIte zayana kare, kevI rIte bhejana kare ane kevI rIte bole, te pApakarma na bAMdhe ? (4-7) (39) varSa vare varSa vide, vayamase karyo saNA jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto, pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI // 4-8 // racaMyatanAthI cAle, yatanAthI ubho rahe, yatanAthI bese, yatanAthI zayana kare, yatanAthI bhajana kare tathA yatanAthI bele, te pApakarma bAMdhe nahi. (4-8) [ upara kahI te ayatanAne TALIne IsamitipUrvaka cAlavAthI, hAtha-paga vagere-lAMbA-pahoLA karyA vinA zAnta sabhyatAthI ubhA rahevAthI, ucita pramAjelI bhUmi upara upayogapUrvaka aMgopAMga pUjI pramArjine besavAthI, rAtre maryAdita samaya sudhI-samAdhipUrvakazayana karavAthI, kAraNe ka9ya-nirdoSa pramANe kheta-nepathya AhAranuM siMhabhakSita--pratarakSita' Adi vidhipUrvaka bhajana karavAthI ane kamaLa zabdomAM hitakara-avasarecita vayane sAdhunI bhASAmAM bolavAthI te te viSayamAM yatanA thAya che. yatanA karavAthI Azravane rodha ane sAdhu AcAranuM pAlana thavAthI pApakarma baMdhAtuM nathI.] (40) sambhUyappabhUyassa, sammaM bhUyAI paaso| pihiAsavassa daMtassa, pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI // 4-9 / /

Page #102
adhyayana cAthu] 65 savvasUca-sarva jIvAne avamUca Atmatulya (mArI jema sarva sukhanA athI, du:khanA dveSI che, ema) samajatA, arthAt mUcAz=sarva jIvAne sanma=samya-jinakathita vidhie pAmabo=jotA, viAisavaC=(hiMsAdi) AzravAne jeNe rAkathA che (ane e mATe) aMtaranna=mana ane indriyAnA jaya karyA che, tevA sAdhune pApakama baMdhAtuM nathI. (4-9) [dhanuM bIja maitrI Adi bhAvAmAM che, sarva sukhI thA ! koI du:khI na thAo ! ItyAdi bhAvanAne maitrIbhAvanA kahI che. te bhAvanA vinA azubha karma baMdha aTakatA nathI. mATe ahI maitrIbhAvanAnuM vidhAna karyu che. nizcayanaye sarva jIvAne samAna daSTithI jovA Atmatulya mAnavA, AzravAnA reAdha karavA ane IndriyAnuM damana karavuM, e cAre AtmavikAsanAM prAthamika sAdhanA che. enA abhAve AkarAM paNa tapa-japa vagere anuSkAnA karavA chatAM guNAnuM pragaTIkaraNa thatuM nathI.] have sakriyAmAM jJAnanI mukhyatA kahe che-- (41) paDhamaM nALa to tayA, vaeN viTTurU santrasaMna" / annANI kiM kAhI ?, kiM vA nAhIi chea - pAvagaM 118-2011 prathama jJAna ane pachI yA (sa'yama), e rIte savvasaM=sa kArcamAM sayata (sayamI) rahI zake, (aMdhatulya) ajJAnI zuM karaze ? athavA chetra=hita (puNyane) pAtraT=ahitane (pApane) oi nA=zuM jANaze ? (4-10) [ahIM jJAna eTale jIvAnu` (dravya guNa paryAyathI) svarUpa, tenI rakSAnA upaye ane tenu phaLa vagere viSayonuM jANapaNu tathA dhyA eTale sayamanAM sarva anuSkAne samajavAM. AtmasvarUpane e rIte jANyA vinA ke evA jJAnInI nizrA meLavyA vinA svakalpanAnusAra pa

Page #103
66 [daza vaikAlika kareluM anuSThAna dekhItuM zubha hoya te paNa sAghyazUnya hovAthI niSphaLa thAya che, arthAt karavA chatAM te vastutaH nahi karavA tulya bane che. ajJAnI paNa jJAnInI AjJAnusAra varte te 'mAsatu' muninI jema karmAne kApI zake che, vartamAnamAM teA guruAjJAnuM prAdhAnya savizeSa samajavuM Avazyaka che. guru AjJAne AdhIna thatAM mananI doDadhAma aTake che, IcchAone rAdhe thAya che, vinaya thAya che, ema AjJApAlanathI vividha lAbha thAya che. e vinA svamatianusAravavAmAM vastutaH mananI ja sevA thatI hoya che ane pariNAme dASanA pakSa, guNAne dveSa, usUtra vacana, Adi vividha dASA pragaTe che. vartamAnamAM viziSTa jJAnIonA abhAva che, te! paNa sajama khapa karatA muni namIe dezakALa anumAne re vikA.'e upA. zrI yovijayajInA vacana pramANe deza-kALAdine anusarIne saMyamamAM khapI hoya tene uttama guru samajI temanI AjJAnA pAlanathI ArAdhaka thavuM hitakara che. ekalA jJAnane pAMgaLu ane jJAna vinAnI kriyAne niSphaLa kahI che, kahyuM che ke 'jJAnaca ra viratiH' / arthAta tyAga-vairAgya vinAnuM jJAna phaLarahita-vadhyAtulya che ane kevaLa kriyAnA pakSa aMdhanI kriyA tulya ahitakara che, vagere A viSayamAM nizcaya-vyavahAranayathI utsarga - apavAdo ghaNA che, mATe AtmasAkSIe RjIbhAve bahirAtmadazA TaLe ane aMtarAtmadazA pramaTe te mArge cAlavuM hitakara che. ] jJAnanu' pratyeAjana jaNAve che ke---- (42) songvA nALapha lhAAM, socA bALarUpAvAM | ubhayaM pi jANai soccA, jaM seyaM taM samAyare 118-2211 (zrAvaka jinavacana) sopA=sAMbhaLavAthI hALuM=saMyamane jANe che ane sAMsaLavAthI pAva=pApane (asayamane) paNa jANuM che. ubhayane paNa sAMbhaLavAthI jANe che, (ema jANyA

Page #104
adhyayana ceE ] pachI dezakALAdine anusarIne temAM) = ecaM=je (jeTaluM) zreyaH heya, te teTaluM) AcarI zake che. (4-11) (43) jo jIve vi na yANei, ajIve vi na yANai / jIvAjIve ayANato, kahaM so nAhIi saMjamaM // 4-12 // (44) jo jIve vi viyANei, ajIve vi viyANai vavAnI vizALato, so du nANI saMgamaM 4-2rA jepRthvIkAyAdi bhinnabhinna prakAranA jIvone paNa jANa nathI, ane saMyamamAM bAdhAkAraka surApAna ke suvarNAdi ajIne paNa jANato nathI, jIva-ajIvane nahi jANata to te saMyamane va8=kema nahI jANI zakaze ? (12) je sarva prakAranA jene paNa (sarva prakAre) jANe che, ane saMyamamAM upakArI-apakArI ajIvone paNa jANe che. te jIvAjIvane jANate duHnie saMyamane jANI zakaze. (13) [ jJAna prANatulya ane kriyA zarIratulya che, banenuM mahattva sva-sva apekSAe viziSTa hovA chatAM jJAnanuM mahattva vizeSa che, e jaNAvIne ahIM kriyAnA rAgIne paNa kriyA saphaLa banAvavA jJAnanI savizeSa AvazyakatA jaNAvI che. eTaluM ja naha zrAvakadharmanA pAlana mATe paNa jJAna Avazyaka che, e vinA kartavya-akartavyane viveka thaI zakato nathI ane saMyamano pakSa thato nathI, ema kahyuM che.] pAMcame adhikAra kahI have chaThAmAM jJAna-kriyA ubhayanA yogathI kramazaH AtmavikAsa ke thAya te kahe che- (45) kayA lIva , Dha vi gg viyALa - tayA gaI bahuvihaM, savvajIvANa jANai // 4-14 // AtmA jayA=jyAre jIvane ane ajIvane, e baMnene

Page #105
68 [ daza vaikAlika jANe che, tacAtyAre sarvajIvAnI ghaNA prakAranI (narakAdi zubhAzubha) gatine jANe che. (4-14) [dravya guNa paryAyathI jIva ajIva padArthanuM vaikAlika jJAna thavAthI ja AtmA, tene baMdhAtAM karyAM, tenAM zubhAzubha phaLA, ItyAdi sarva jANI zakAya che. kAipaNa padArthanuM jJAna tenA dravya guNa ane paryAyanA jJAna vinA adhuru ja rahe che. jinavacanA chadmastha jIvA mATe upakAraka e mATe che ke te pUrNa jJAna pragaTatyA pachI kheAlAelAM che. chadmasthanuM jJAna game teTaluM paNa sAgara sAme bindu tulya ane rAgAdi doSayukta hovAthI jinavacana vinAnAM khInna game tevAM sAdhanAthI paNa pUrNa ane nirdoSa jJAna thavuM zakaca ja nathI. e kAraNe jinezvarA. jeTale ke tethI paNa vadhAre upakAra zrI jinavacanane che, ema samajavAnuM che.] (46) gayA garphe vavidvaM, savagIyALa nALaph | tayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca, baMdhaM mukkhaM ca jANai ||4 - 15 // jyAre sarvajIvAnI bahu prakAranI gatine (bhUta-bhAvi avasthAone) jANe che, tyAre tenA kAraNabhUta puNyane, pApane ane e puNyapAparUpa karmonA aMdhane tathA meAkSane paNa jANe che. (4-15) (47) nayA vuAM 2 pAyuM 2, dhaM muchyuM 2 kALarU | tayA nivvidae bhoe, je divve je a mANuse 118-211 jyAre puNyane ane pApane jANe che ane enA khadhane tathAmAkSane jANe che, tyAre ja je devasadhI ane manuSyasaMbaMdhI bhegA (pAMca indriyeAnA viSayeA) che, tenA pratye nivi=niveda (anAdara) kare che. (4-16)

Page #106
adhyayana ceAthuM] [ahIM e gatinA bhAgeAnA niveda kahyo, temAM e kAraNa che OM bAkInI gatimAM bhAgA vastutaH sukharUpa nathI, duHkharUpa che.] (48) nayA nivRit mo, ne vyei ne tra mAjIse / tayA yajJa saMgoLa, sanmitAM vahi ||4-NNA jayAre devanA ane manuSyanA bhAgeA pratye niveda thAya, tyAre samiMtara=abhyaMtara (kaSAyAdinA) ane vArdi=bAhya (dhana-dhAnyAdinA) sacAgane (sa'a'dhane) taje che. (4-17) (49) nayA yajJa bhaMgALa, samiMtara nAdira / tayA muMDe bhavittA NaM, pavvaie aNagAriaM // 4-18 // jayAre abhyatara ane bAhya saMcAgAne tare che, tyAre muMDe matrittA-muMDa thaI ne aLaniyaM=anagAritAne (mumukSupaNAne sAdhujIvanane) panvarUp=svIkAre che. (4-18) (50) nayA muke mavattA aaN, vRddha baLajaba ) tathA saMvamuni, dhamma hAse anuttara ||4--?zA jyAre muMDa thaine anagAritAne (sAdhutAne) svIkAre che, tyAre patti-utkRSTa (sarvathA prANAtipAta viramaNAdi) saMvaraM=sa.vara (cAritra) rUpa laghuttara dharma=anuttara dharmane dAse=sparze che (niraticAra pAlana kare che). (4-19) (51) nayA saMvamuviTTa, dhama Ase laghuttara / tayA dhuLad mayaM, bavohijjusa hAi-20nA jyAre sarvathA prANAtipAta viramaNAdi utkRSTa sa'vara(cAritra)rUpa anuttaradharmane sparze che, tyAre bogii=

Page #107
70 [ daza vaikAlika abAdhi (mithyAtva)rUpa kaluSathI (klezathI) chuM karelI (bAMdhelI) varmacaM-karmarUparajane purU khaMkhere che (AmapradezathI dUra kare che). (4-20) (52) kayA puLArU , gohiluhaM haM ! tathA satramAM nAI, vaMavi rAmAjI 4-2 jyAre abodhithI bAMdhelI kamarajane dUra kare che, tyAre savattA=sarvakALanA sarva padArthone jaNAvanArA jJAnane ane darzanane mAjIrU pAme che (pragaTa kare che.) (4-21) (53) navA saMvRttAM nA, haMsa cAminacha . tayA logamalogaM ca, jiNo jANai kevalI // 4-22 // jyAre sarva vastuviSayanuM jJAna ane darzana pAme (pragaTa thAya) che, tyAre Lio (rAgadveSAdino sarvathA jaya karanAra) jina ane kevI kevalI (sapUrNa jJAna-darzanane dhAraka) te ei =lakane (caudarAja pramANa lekamAM rahelA sarva bhAvane) ane sTof=anaMta alokane jANe che. (4-22) (54) kayA stromAM , niLo kALajevI ! tathA je nimittA, je parivagaNa 4-rarA jyAre jina ane kevaLI evo te lokane ane alakane jANe che, tyAre chellA aMtamuhUrtamAM) mana-vacanakAyArUpa sUkSma bAdara sarva rogone nimittA=rekIne (vyApAra tajIne rohiMgazelezIne (AtmapradezanI meruparvata jevI nizcaLa avasthAne) vina=prApta kare che. (4-23) mational

Page #108
adhyayana cAE ] (55) kathA naine nimittA, sarSa vahivattA tayA kammaM khavittA NaM, siddhiM gacchai nIrao 4-24mAM jyAre vegone rokIne zelezI avasthAne prApta kare che tyAre sarvakarmono kSaya karIne nIrogakarma rajarahita thaela AtmA siddhine (siddhazilArUpa sthAnane) pAme che. (4-24) (56) maeN vittA of, siddhi cha3 nAro tayA logamatthayattho, siddho havai sAsao // 4-25 // jyAre sarva karmone khapAvIne rajarahita te siddhine pAme che, tyAre TonamathacarathI traNa lokanA mastake rahela (karmarUpa bIjanA abhAve punaHsaMsAramAM utpanna nahi thavArUpa) rANokazAzvata so durU siddha thAya che. (4-25) [uparanI gAthAomAM jinezvaroe kahelA samyak jJAna-kriyAne pAmIne AtmA uttarottara guNanA pragaTIkaraNarUpa guNazreNImAM kevA krame caDhe che ane aMtima dhyeyane kevI rIte siddha kare che, e jaNAvIne jJAna-cAritradharmanuM uttama phaLa batAvyuM che. emAM vastutaH vItarAgaprarUpita dharmane anupama mahimA ane anivArya AvazyakatA samajAvI che. dharmanAM e phaLe kene dulabha- sulabha thAya te kahe che(57) mukSAthA samApta, sAyANa niyAmaNArUNA uccholaNApahoassa, dullahA sugaI tArisagassa 4-2ddA suNAcAra (galika viSayasukhone bhegavavAmAM

Page #109
72 [daza vaikAlika Asakta)sukhazIla, sAyAvAsa (bhAvi tevAM) sukhane meLavavAmAM ekacitta, nimisAphara=(jJAna-kriyA pratye anAdara karIne vAraMvAra-ghaNuM) kAyama zayana karanAra ane 3choDhaLApotA=vAraMvAra hAtha-paga-mukha ke vastrAdi devAnI TevavALA tArisa samAra-tevA (zithilAcArI) zramaNane sAruM TuThThA (mokSa prApti paryantanI) sagati durlabha che. (4 26) (58) togukhAvAnalsa, Daguma ratisaMvamarakSA parIsahe jiNaMtassa, sulahA sugaI tArisagassa // 4-27 // chaThTha-aThThama Adi toguNapadALaetapa guNa jenAmAM zreSTha hoya, vasumarU (mekSamArgane pALavAmAM) saraLabuddhivALe hAya, vaMtikAraNa-kSamApUrvaka saMyamamAM rakA ane sudhAdi parISahone jItanAra haya, vAritAraNa tevA sAdhune upara kahelI sadgati sulabha che. (4-27) (59) vachAri te ghavAyA, vi chati kamaramavA jesi pio tavo saMjamo ya, khaMtI ya baMbhaceraM ca I4-28 jeo pUchA=pachI (vRddhAvasthAmAM, athavA cAritrane virAdhIne pAchaLathI prAyazcitta aMgIkAra karavAthI, ke pharIthI) yAyA=prajAtA (dIkSita thayA haya, ane jeone (tathAvidha niraticAra pAlana nahi karI zakavA chatAM) tapa, saMyama, kSamA ane brahmacarya priya hoya te teo faq= zIdhra amaramavADuM devakane dhRti pAme che. (4-28)

Page #110
73 adhyayana ] [ tathAvidha kilaSTa aMtarAyakarma AdinA udaye cAritra na laI zake, lIdheluM cheDIne punaH vairAgI banI svIkAre, ke levA chatAM jJAna ke saMdhayaNabaLanA abhAve niraticAra pALI na zake, te paNa jene cAritrane pakSa na tUTe, uttamacAritranA manoratho pUrvaka je viziSTa cAritrane vinayAdi kare, te mArgana ArAdhaka hovAthI devagatine pAme che. arthAta cAritrane pakSa-rAga paNa AtmAne atiupakAra kare che, kAraNa ke te saMsAranA (mehanA) pratipakSarUpa che ane mehane pratipakSa e sarva sukhaprAptino pAyo che. A gAthA moTI TIkA ane dIpikAmAM nahi hovAthI prakSipta jaNAya che.] have adhyayanane upasaMhAra kare che(60) icceaM chajjIvaNiya, sammadiTThI sayA jae / dullahaM lahittu sAmannaM, kammuNA na virAhijjAsi tti vaimi 4-21II madi=samyagadaSTi ane sAcA gA=sadA yatanAvALA (sAdhu sAdhvI) duhuM sAmarja durlabha zramaNapaNAne (sAdhutAne) tti pAmIne rU jInnAvaLicaM=e rIte (A adhyayanamAM jenuM svarUpa kahyuM te) cha javanikAyane muor=(akuzaLa mana-vacana-kAyAthI ke pramAdathI thatI keI) kriyA dvArA na virAjJiAsikavirAdhe nahi, ema huM kahuM chuM. (4-29) kAryAkAryane aviveka ke viveka chatAM paNa pramAda karavo, e sarva duHkhonuM ane samya jJAnajanya vivekapUrvakane apramAda e sarva sukhanuM mULa che. mATe jJAnathI javanikAyane jANIne kriyAthI tenI virAdhanA na thAya tema jIvavuM e A adhyayanano sAra che.] samApta caturtha SajIvanikAya-adhyayanam ka

Page #111
pAMcamuM piMDeSaNa adhyayana A adhayayanamAM fpaMe eTale AhAra-vastra-pAtra-vasati vagere saMyama ane zarIra mATe upakAraka padArthone meLavavAne gs nirdoSa mArga batAvela hovAthI tenuM jiMdagg= piMDeSaNa evuM nAma che. piMDazuddhi sAthe javuM-AvavuMbAlavuM-bhUjana karavuM vagerene paNa uttama vidhi ane pratyeka pravRtti karatAM zarIra, saMyama ane zAsananI rakSA thAya tevA viziSTa upAye kahelA che - [bIjAne leza paNa duHkha na thAya, e rIte AtmavikAsamAM ananyasAdhanabhUta mAnavadehane TakAvavAnA dhyeyathI anAsaktabhAve annAdi meLavavuM tene bhikSA kahevAya che. sarvaparigrahane tyAgI sAdhuvarga AvI bhikSA meLavavAno adhikArI bane che. ene bhikSA ApavAthI gRhasthane paNa dharmanI siddhi ane pApathI zuddhi thAya che. kAraNa ke sarvajIvonI dayA-rakSA karanArA sAdhuo jIvamAtranA upakArI che. enI sevA karavAne eka prakAra bhikSA ApavI te paNa che. koIne duHkha na thAya, ke nhAnAmAM nhAnA jIvanI paNa hiMsA na thAya, e rIte bhikSA meLavIne jIvananirvAha karavo, te khAMDAnI dhAra upara cAlavA tulya kilaSTatama kArya che. temAMthI kevI rIte pAra utaravuM te A adhyayanamAM viratArathI--zakaya bane te rIte jaNAveluM che. saMyamanI rakSA mATe uparanA adhyayanamAM kahyuM, have saMyama jeTalI ja agatya deharUpa sAdhananI paNa hovAthI ahIM tenA nirvAhano upAya batAve che. athavA cothA adhyayanamAM prANutipAta viramaNAdi mULa guNa kahyA ane AmAM uttaraguNa kahe che, ema cothA pAMcamAne saMbaMdha samaja.]

Page #112
upara adhyayana pAMcamuM ] (11) saMpatte bhikkhakAlaMmi, asaMbhaMto amucchio| imeNaM kamajogeNaM, bhattapANaM gavesae // 1-1 // mijharvagrAma=bhikSAkALa = saMprApta thatAM asaMmato anALapaNe (vidhipUrvaka pAtrapratilekhanAdi karIne) amurimo (zabdAdi anya viSayomAM ke azanAdimAM) mUrahita sAdhu me A kahIzuM te manobaM-kamika pravRttithI mattA nirdoSa AhArapANInI sA=zodha kare. (1-1) [ A gAthAthI akALe gocarI javAne niSedha samajavo. sAmAnyatA gRhasthane bhojanano je kALa hoya tene ane mukhyamArga sUtra-arthaperisI pachInA kALane ahIM kALa samajo. prApta" nahi kahetAM "saMprApta" kahyuM, tethI svAdhyAyAdi saMyamayogamAM vartanArane prApta thaelo samajavo. saMyamayogamAM pramAdIne yogya kALe paNa bhikSA mATe adhikArI samaja. ema mUrchAvALA vagerene age paNa samajI levuM.] have bhikSAe nIkaLelAne cAlavAne vidhi kahe che(62) je game vA no vA, bhoyarA muu care maMdamaNuviggo, avyakkhitteNa ceyasA // 1-2 // gAmamAM ke nagaramAM necaro -gecarImAM agragata (adhikArI) te muLI te muni azuvi= udvega rahita, yadyaviNa vecA=avyAkSita cittathI (uparogayukta) saMdhIme dhIme cAle. (1-2)

Page #113
, , , [daza vaikAlika [ahIM gocarInA "AdhAkarma Adi sarva doSone jANa hoya te agragata=agresara, na maLe ke aniSTa maLe to paNa uga nahi karanAro, evo muni gocarI mATe adhikArI samajavo. uttama madhyama ke jaghanya gharamAM, vAcharaDAnA daSTAne samadaSTithI rAgadveSAdi rahita citte, AhAra meLavavA mATe pharavuM, tene jaina paribhASAmAM gocarI kahevAya che, e daSTAnta A pramANe che. eka vaNikane tyAM vAcharaDe hatA, ekadA ghera jamaNavAra hovAthI tenI saMbhALa kaI karI zakyuM nahi, madhyAhe bhUkhe vAcharaDo bUmo nAkhavA lAge, tyAre mahotsava hovAthI vastrAbhUSaNathI sajja banelI zeThanA dIkarAnI vahue tene cAro-pANI khavaDAvyuM-pIvaDAvyuM. te veLA vAcharaDAnI daSTi mAtra cAra-pANImAM ja hatI, strIe paherelAM vastrAbhUSaNa ke tene rUpa-raMga pratye na hatI. ema sAdhue paNa vahorAvanAranA rUparaMgamAM lakSya ApyA vinA sadoSa-nirdoSa piMDa (azanAdi) tarapha ja lakSya ApavAnuM hovAthI tene ge+carI gocarI kahevAya che.] (63) puro gumayANa, vemALa mahIM re . vajjato bIahariyAI, pANe ya dagamaTTiyaM // 1-3 // gunAmacANa dhuMsarI pramANu (sADAtraNa-cAra hAtha) mahuM pRthvIne putro=AgAmo jete ane sacitta bIje, vanaspati, pan=beIndriyAdi trasajI rAmaTTiyaMtra pANI ane pRthvIne tathA upalakSaNathI agnikAyavAyukAyane, e sarvane vannaro tyajate (nahi virAdhato) =cAle. (1-3) [iryAsamitinuM pAlana karato ane uMce, bAjumAM ke pAchaLa jyAM tyAM daSTi nahi pheravata-nIcI daSTie cAle, chatAM bAjumAM ke pAchaLathI kaI upadrava na thavAnuM paNa pUrNa lakSya rAkhe.]

Page #114
adhyayana pAMcamu ] (64) lovAya vittamaM vALuM, viruM vingad saMkameNa na gacchijjA, vijjamANe parakame // 1-4 // 77 raste cAlatAM jovaca khAi-khADAne visama-khADATekarAne (ke AkarA DhALane) lAjuM=khIlA-khuMTA vagerene ane vitta kAdavane vitta=sarva rIte taje. sayamazarIra ubhayanI rakSA mATe vinnamALa padame=mIjo mAga hAya tA saMmeLa-sa krama mArge (pANI ke khADA vagerenA ullaMghana mATe mUkelAM kAi-patthara vagere upara) na cAle. bIjA mAnA abhAve paNa koI jIva haNAya nahi tema sAvadha thaine dhIme dhIme cAle. (1--4) (65) daMte ya se tattva, vavahate haiM saMga" | hiMsejja pANabhUyAI, tase aduva thAvare || 1 - 5 || kAraNa ke-khAI-khADA-TekarA vagere upara cAlatAM se= te saMna=sAdhu tatha--tyAM navadaMte=paDe, athavA va Mte= paga vagere khase teA vALa=meindriyAdi tame trasa athavA mUyA ekendriya thAre=sthAvara jIvAne haze. ethI sayamanI ane paDI jAya te zarIranI (peAtAnI) virAdhanA thAya. (1-5) (66) takhtA teLa na gacchinnA, saMga" musamAddiva / saha anneNa maggeNa, jayameva parakame // 1-6 // te kAraNe sayata ane susamAhita (jinAjJApAlaka) muni utsagathI tevA niSiddha mAge na cAle. apavAde khIjo

Page #115
78 daza vaikAlika mArga sarva=na hAya tA ja laya= yatanApUrvaka parame=parAkrame-sAvadha khanIne cAle.) (1-6) [ahIM sar pada akSar arthamAM samajavuM. prAkRta niyama pramANe * lupta samajavA. naca kriyAvizeSaNa ane zambheLa vagere padAmAM tRtIyA vibhakta saptamInA arthamAM samajavI. sAmAnya vidhi kahIne have pRthvIkAyanI catanA kahe che-- (67) rUpArUM chAtri rAsiM, tusAai 2 nomaya 1 sasaravakhehiM pAehi, saMjao taM naikame // 1-7 // rUgAruM=a'gArAnA DhagalAne chAriya rAtti'=bhasma ke kSAranA DhagalAne tusAnni=keAi jAtinAM phetarAMnA DhagalAne ane mayaM-chANAMnA DhagalAne (e vastue acitta hAya teA paNa) taM--tene sa~gamo-sAdhu saravai=i sacitta pRthvInI rajathI kharaDAyelA page, rame=na ulla'ghe (upara na cAle.) 1-7) [aMgArA kAlasArUpa samajavA. e dareka acitta upara cAlatAM paNa page lAgelI citta rajarUpa pRthvIkAyanI hiMsA thAya. ] have ApkAya AdinI yatanA mATe kahe che (68) na renDa vAte vasaMte, mahiyA va patik / mahAvAe va vAyaMte, tiricchasaMpAimesu vA // 1-8 // vAse vasaMte-varasAda varasate ke mA=dhUmmasa paDe tyAre, akAyanI yatanA icchatA sAdhu raste na cAle. (nIkaLyA pachI varase tA ekAnta sthAne ubhA rahe) tathA mahAvAta (Akare| pavana) vAte chate ane ttiriosAmenu= tirNa jIvA paDate chate, arthAt pata'gIyAM tIDa Adi

Page #116
adhyayana pAMcamuM] uDe tyAre paNa (vAyukAya ane trasakAyanI yatanA Iccha) sAdhu na cAle. (1-8) have caturtha vatanI yatanA mATe kahe che - (8) na carejja vesasAmaMte, bNbhcervsaannue| baMbhayArissa daMtassa, hojjA tattha visottiyA // 1-9 // raMmavAnue=brahmacaryane vaza (nAza) kare tevA verAmane vezyAnA vasavATavALA mAge na cAle, kAraNa ke dAta evA paNa brahmacArIne tyAM vitta nA= visrotasikA thAya (tenA rUpane jovAthI kAmanuM smaraNa ane durthonamelathI jJAna-zraddhArUpa guNe malIna thAya) (1-9) [ jhera khAvuM e duHsAhasa che, tema game tevA mana ane indriAnA vijetAne paNa strIne paricaya hAni kare che. pachI vezyA mATe to pUchavuM ja zuM ? mehane mUlamAMthI nAza na thAya tyAM sudhI anAdi vAsanAnAM bIja, viSayonA darzana-zravaNa ke smaraNa mAtrathI paNa aMkurita thAya che. eTaluM ja nahi, Akaro tyAga pALanArA virAgInA cittane paNa calita karI zake che. mATe vezyA rahetI hoya te rasto paNa uttama munio taje.] (70) agAyaNe caraMtassa, saMsaggIe abhikkhaNaM / hojja vayANaM pIlA, sAmannaMmi ya saMsao // 1-10 // (jyAM vratAdinuM rAyatana=rakSA na thAya tevA) aLA=anAyatana sthAne vAraMvAra cAlatA (jatAAvatA) sAdhune mittaluM vAraMvAra tevA saMsargathI vatane DhiA=pIDA thAya (dUSaNa lAge ) ane sAmamitra dravya-bhAva sAdhutAmAM paNa saMto saMzaya thAya. (1-10) vasthA sAmAdi vAsanA thAya che. eTaluM

Page #117
[dazavaikAlika [ vRddhavAda evA che ke-cittanuM AkarSaNa thavAthI ceAthA vratamAM AhArAdi letAM eSA zuddhimAM upayAga na rahetAM hiMsA thavAthI pahelA vratamAM, te strIne meLavavA eLakhavA mATe pUchyuMAthIbAlavAthI khIja vratamAM, jinAjJA viruddha tIrthaMkara adatta thavAthI trIjA vratamAM ane strImAM mamatva thavAthI pAMcamA vratamAM pIDA eTale atiyArA lAge. pariNAme bhAvathI sayamanA pariNAmeAne paNa nAza thAya ane dravyathI veSa paNa cheDavAnuM bane. ema eka deSathI pAMce mahAvratAne ane tethI dravya--bhAva cAritrane hAni paheAMce che.] (71) taddA yaM viyALittA, Torsa suvaNaM vana vesatAmata, muLI AMtasiha ?-5 80 xxxsaddA=te mATe =e upara kahelA phof= doSane jANIne, hAMo=mAkSane asti=Azrita (sAdhateA) muni durgatine vadhAranAra vezyAnA vasavATavALA rastAne yajJa=je. (1-11) (72) sALa sUrya gAyaeNi, tti gALa tha tha sahiSma RtlR nuddha, TUlo vijJa" - xxx vaLI mAkSanA sAdhaka muni mArge cAlatAM sALaM=kutarAne, sUrya vi= tuta vIAelI gAyane, vitta =madenmattAmaM ca c=khaLadane, gheADAne, hAthIne, (arthAt te hoya tevA mAne) ane saMmiM= bAlake ramatAM hoya, dU vAkalaha (kajIe) cAlu DAya, vruddha=zastrothI yudda thatuM hoya te mAne dUrathI ja tajI de. e raste na jAya. (1-12)

Page #118
adhyayana pAMcamu 81 [kutarAM vagere zarIrane upadrava kare, bALakA vaMdana mATe doDe tA paDI javA vagerethI sayama virAdhanA vagere ane kalahu yuvALA mArge cAlavAthI bhaya virAdhanA saMbhavita che.] (73) ajItrA nAvaLA, TTei gaLAr3e 1 phaiyiALi nahAmAAM, mattA muLI kare ?-?zA vaLI muni mArge cAlatAM aNunnaUMcA thayA vinA, nAvaLa=avanata-mahu nIceA thayA vinA, arvAa=hi hasatA, aLA he=krodhAdithI AkuLa-vyAkuLa thayA vinA, nAmATM=yAviSaya (te te zabdAdvi viSayamAM) indriyeAne marttA=damana karIne (rAga-dveSa vinA) cAle. (1-13) [ce joIne cAlavuM te dravyathI uMcA, abhimAnapUrvaka cAlavuM te bhAvathI uMcA, e rIte bahu nIcA namIne cAle te dravyathI avanata ane labdhinA abhAve dInatA avanata, evuM kaMI paNa na kare.] (74) davadavassa na gacchejjA, bhAsamANo a goare / karavI te bhAvathI ', saMto nAbhigacchajjA, kulaM uccAvayaM sayA // 1- 14 // vaLI muni sadA ucAvayaM-UMcAM nIcAM kuLAmAM gobare= gAcarI jatAM vacaraNa=jaldI jaldI na cAle, kheAlatA khelatA ke hasatA hasatA paNa na cAle, kintu madhyamagatie gabhIratA dhIratApUrvaka maunapaNe cAle. (1-14) mATI havelI vagere athavA jAti vagerethI zreSTha hoya tenAM UMcA kuLA ane nAnAM jhupaDAM ke sAmAnya jAtivALAnAM hoya te nIcakuLA, ema bheda samajaveA. bannemAM javAnA viveka sAcave. OM

Page #119
82 [daza vaikAlika anyathA zarIravirAdhanA ane leAkeAmAM halakAI thavAthI sayamavirAdhanA, ema banne virAdhanA thAya.] (75) bAho thiruM dvAra, saMdhi ddAmavALa a paraMto na vinijJA, sadALa vivajJa" ?-zpA vaLI mArge cAlatA muni bAjoLaM=gAma bArI vagerene thiruM=pUrI dIdhelA rAraM=bhIta vagerenA dvArane saMdhi=pUrI dIdhelA sAMdhAne (khAtara vagere mATe karelA chidrAdine) mavaLAni=pANIArAMne, ityAdi khIjAne zakA thAya tevAM saduHzaM=za kAsthAnone, na vinijJA dhArI dhArIne na jIve, kintu jovuM vajra. (1-15) [ evuM jovAthI khIjAne A cAra haro evI, ke corI thai hAya ! e cArI gayA haze' vagere zaMkA thAya, ethI saMyamanI halakAI thAya ne zikSA vagerethI zarIranI virAdhanA paNa thAya.] (76) ranno nirarphaLa 2, rannummAvivayALa ca mahetara DhALa, phUlo vinga ||-ddA rano cakravatI Adi rAjAnA nirghA=nikagRhasthAnAM, bAraliyAna=ArakSakAnAM(koTavALAnAM)ane rasa=gupta eraDA vagere sahihemada=sa kaleza karanArA 3f=sthAnone dUrathI ja taje, dhArIne juve nahi. (1-16) [ rAkha ke zrImAnAM sthAne vhevAthI asaMyamanI duSTa IcchAe thAya ane kATavALa vagerenI gupta vAta pragaTa thaI hoya ke thAya tA jonAra sAdhune gunhegAra mAnI zikSA kare, vagere vividha kalezeAnA saMbhava samajavA.]

Page #120
adhyayana pAMcamu] have kevA gharomAM javu` ke na javu te kahe che-- (77) hiTaruM na vase, mAmAM vijJam | vigatta yuddha na vize, nibatta vize ruhA-chA hiTya'=niSiddha kuLamAM praveza na kare, mAmana=(mArA ghera keAie AvavuM nahi evA niSedha kare te mAmaka kahevAya, tevA) sAmakanA gharanA tyAga kare, niSedha nahi karavA chatAM javAthI viJatta=prasanna na thAya, aprIti dhare tevAnA gharamAM praveza na kare, kintu citta=sAdhunA AgamanathI prasanna thanAranA gharamAM praveza kare. (1-17) [ niSiddha dharA e prakAranAM che, eka sUtakavALAM te amuka maryAdita kALa mATe niSiddha, khIjAM nIya AjIvikA meLavanAra aspRzya-nAru-kAru ke mAMsAhArIo vagerenAM, te kAyama mATe niSiddha A bannemAM javAthI saMyamanI halakAi thAya. mAmakane ghera jatAM apazabdo kahe, apamAna kare. aprIti karanAranA ghera jatAM tene sakleza thavAthI ane sAdhu temAM nimitta thavAthI bannene mithyAtvameAhanIya karma baMdhAya, cha kAyanI vyAvALAne paNa kheAdhi durlabha thAya' ema zAstromAM kahyuM che, mATe pratyeka kAryamAM kAIne aprIti ke lAkamAM dharmAMnI halakAI na thAya ane peAtAne sayamahAni ke khIjo kAi upadrava na thAya, ItyAdi vicArIne vartavuM, e sAdhunA mukhya mArga che. (78) sANIpAcArapihiaM, appaNA nAvapaMgure / 3 '' kavADaM no paNullijjA, uggahaMsi ajAiA // 1- 18 // vaLI sA=zaNunA (kaMtAnanA) paDadAthI, ke yA= prAvaraNathI (kAI vastrathI) ane upalakSaNathI kAmaLI vagerethI vibiM pravezanuM dvAra baMdha karyuM hoya, tene

Page #121
[dvA vaikAlika itti=avagrahane bannAAyAcyA vinA (anumati vinA) alpaLA=peAte (svaya) na lavavaMture na ughADe. tathA kha'dha karelA vAnuM=kamADane paNa peAtAnI meLe navamudghinA na ughADe, sakhaLa kAraNe tA. 'dharmalAbha' uccArIne anumati maLe teA ughADe. (1-18) [anumati vinA adattAdAna ane udhADatAM dveSAdina saMbhava rahe.] (79) gotravido ya, vajramutta na dhAraNa gogAmahAmubaM nacA, anubhavaya vori -|| vaLI geAcarI mATe janArA sAdhu vanamuktta=DI-laghu-nItine 7 dhArarAke nahi, nIkaLatAM pahelAM AdhA TALe, ema chatAM koI kAraNe khAdhA sahita nIkaLavuM paDe ke punaH khAdhA thAya, te jAsutra=prAruka (nirjIva) meLAnaM=avakAzane (sthAnane) naravA=jANIne (zeAdhIne) anunavica--tenA svAmInI anujJA (anumati) meLavIne tyAM. naitti=vAsirAve (bAdhA TALe), (1-19) 84 [vaDInIti rAkavAthI vitane ane laghunIti rAkavAthI netrone upadhAta thAya, evA upaghAta hitakara nathI, mATe sAthenA sa`ghATakane pAtrAdi soMpIne ceAgya bhUmimAM bAdhA TALavI joIe. edhaniyukti granthamAM vistArathI kahelA teno vidhi jANavA yAgya che.] (80) nIyaDhuvAre samasa, chuTTuna vijJaC 1 acavavuMnisano nasya, pALA TusioDhA ?-rA natha=yAM bacavuMvisalo netrothI na dekhI zakAya tevuM nIcatuvAra=gharanuM dvAra nIcuM (ke nhAnuM) hAya, tamasaM=

Page #122
85 adhyayana pAMcamuM] aMdhAruM hoya, tyAM ane jyAM Tra-koThAra-eraDA vageremAM jaIne bhikSA levAnI heya, te gharane taje. kAraNa ke tenA sthAne pAtra-trasAdi jIvo ke sthAvara sajIva padArtho Tucqje dupratilega bane. (jayaNa thaI zake nahi.) (1-20) [aMdhArAmAM isamitinuM pAlana na thAya. vizeSamAM corI, abrahma vagerenA kalaMkane paNa saMbhava rahe. dhAra nAnuM hovAthI pravezamAM kaSTa paDe, tethI zarIre bAdhA paNa thAya, vagere doSe jANavA.] (81) nI puwAruM vIzAruM, vighA joI ahuNovalitaM ullaM, daTTaNaM parivajjae // 1-21 // vaLI jyAM sacitta pukhe ke anAjanA kaNa vagere bIje vipUrUnArUM ghaNuM pramANamAM verAelAM hoya tene athavA zora=dhAnya bharavAnA kaThAranA dvArane, athavA agmt=hamaNuM 34tta lIMpelA kahyuM-lIlA (nahi sukAelA) kekArane ke tevA anya sthAnane paNa joIne (jANIne) taje-tyAM na jAya. (1-21) [ tevA sthAne sacitta puSpAdinI ke akAyAdinI virAdhanA thavAno saMbhava che. sacitta puSpAdi hovA chatAM kavacita paDelAM hoya to yatanA pUrvaka jaI zakAya.) (82) elagaM dAragaM sANaM, vacchagaM vA vi kuTThae / ullaMghiyA na pavise, viuhittANa va saMjae // 1-22 // yuTrake ThAranA (gharanA) dvAramAM beThelA ke ubhA rahelA grbakarAne tArAM bALakane sAnaM kutarAne

Page #123
et [daza vaikAlika vanhA vA vi=athavA vAcharaDAne paNa puru'vigA= oLagIne, ke vidittAna=hAMkIne (kADhI mUkrIne) ke khaseDIne saMjJa=sAdhu praveza na kare. (arthAt pravezanI duSkaratA hAya tyAM na jAya.) (1-22) [pazuethI zarIrane bAdhA ane asabhya vartana thavAthI apabhrAjanArUpa saMyamane paNa bAdhA thAya. upalakSaNathI gheTA gheTI bakarI kutarI Adi paNa samajI levAM.] (83) maMtta hoddajJA, nAtUrAvajogaN / urjA, na vinijJA, niyaTvigna vize ?-rA vaLI sAdhu (dAtrI-srI vagerene) saMsatta=anAsakta dRSTithI jIve, (najara sAthe najara meLave nahi), gharamAM paNa ati dUra (lAMkhI najare) na jIve, (gharanA bIjA parivArane paNa) vajuda phATI AMkhe (dhArI dhArIne) na jIve ane (azanAdi na maLe teA paNa dIna ke kaThAra vacanane) viro=na khelatAM niTri=pAchA phare. (1-23) [vikArIdaSTithI, lAMkhInajare, ke phATInajare jovAthI laghutA, kuzIlapaNAnI zaMkA thAya ane dIna heAra khelatAM saMyamanI apabhrAjanA thAya, vagere dASA samajavA. keTalAka A gAthAnA mArge cAlatAM e pramANe na jovuM,' evA a kare che.] (84) dRmi na chejhjhA, gogo mudde / vrujata mUrmi nALittA, miya bhUmi krame / / 2-24aa gocarI gaelA muni gharamAM abhUmi=maryAdA uparAMta aMdara na jAya, kintu gurutta mUrmi=uttama-madhyama

Page #124
- - adhyayana pAMcamuM gharanI maryAdA jANIne-jyAM bIjA bhikSAcarene ubhA rAkhI dAna devAtuM hoya teTalI ciM pramANapata (dAtAranI anumati hoya te) bhUmimAM (jagyAmAM) ubhuM rahe. (1-24) [anyathA aprIti Adi thAya. ahIM 'gocarI gaelo ema kahyuM, tethI gocarI vinA sAdhune gRhasthanA ghera javAya nahi.] (85) tatra vidhinnA, bhUmimA vivAravo . siNANassa ya vaccassa, saMlogaM parivajjae // 1-25 // jyAM ubho rahe taLe tyAM ja vicakSaNa muni bhUmi pradezane paDilehe, arthAt sUtrokta vidhithI ucitabhUmi pradezane dRSTi AdithI joIne tyAM ubho rahe, tathA sinArU snAna gharane (bAtharUmane) ane vArasa= vaDI nItinA sthAnane (saMDAsane) saMro dekhI zakAya tevA sthAnane taje, tyAM na ubhuM rahe. (1-25) [ ucita sthAne sUtrokta vidhithI ubhA rahevAnuM jaNAvyuM, ethI sUtrArthanA ajANaagItAne gocarI mATe adhikArI kahyo. snAnaghara ke saMDAsa pAse ubhA rahetAM saMyamanI laghutA ane strI Adine snAna vagere karatI jovAthI rAgotpatti thAya, vagere doSa jANavA] 86) dagamaTTiyaAyANe, bIyANi hariyANi a / parivajjato ciTThijjA, sabidiyasamAhie // 1-26 // vaLI rAmaci=jaLa-mATIne (sacitta vastune) AcALa=lAvavA laI javAnA mArgane tathA (dhAnya kaNAdi) bIjene ane lIlI vanaspatine tajIne (te na hoya

Page #125
85 [darA vaikAlika tyAM) sanTiMdriyasama di=sava indriyothI samAhita(zabdAdi viSayAmAM Asakti tajIne) ubhA rahe. (1-26) mAgamAM cAlavAnA, gharamAM pesavAneA ane ubhA rahevAne vidhi kahyo, have azanAdi levAnA vidhi kahe che-- (87) tattva che vikramALasa, bAdare vALamobaLa / akapiaM na gevhijjA, paDigAhijja kapiaM ||?-2755 tyAM ubhA rahelA se-te sAdhune (vaheArAvavA mATe) pANI, bhAjana, zAre gRhastha lAve temAMthI akalpsane grahaNa na kare, kalpsane pratigrahaNa kare. (svIkAre) (1-27) [ akalpyanA niSedhathI kampyUnuM vidhAna thavA chatAM punaH 'kalpsane grahaNa kare' ema kahyuM, tethI ema samajavuM ke vastumAM sArA-naThArAne vikalpa karyA vinA samabhAve levI. 'ginni'ne khale 'IcchiA' evA paNa pATha anya granthAmAM che.] (88) bAda to hiyA tatha, sAhibna moyAM / ', ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // / 1 - 28 / / avaMtI=AhAra-pANIne lAvatI gRhastha strI siyA= kadAcit tyAM bhAjanane parAjJi vere DhALe, tA viMtiba'=te dAtrIne GijJAttva=pratiSedha kare, ke me=mane tArisa=tevuM (lAvatAM DhALAcuM hoya te) ka2e nahi. (A grahaNaiSaNAnA daza paikI dazamA dUta doSa kahyo.) (1-28) | prAyaH rasAimAM ke dAnamAM strInA adhikAra hovAthI ahI strIne uddezIne kaheluM che, chatAM upalakSaNathI vaheArAvanAra strI ke

Page #126
adhyayana pAMcamu 89 puruSa je hoya tene aMge ema samajavuM DhALavAthI doSa lAge mATe mAre kalpe nahi, ema kahe, ane te icche teA zAstrokata dRSTAnta kahIne paNa samajAve. te dRSTAnta TuMkamAM A pramANe che-- gayA. eka mtrIne tyAM dharmadhASa nAmanA muni bhikSA mATe matrInI patnIe ghI-khAMDa mizrita khIra vahorAvavA pAtra upADayuM, temAMthI eka bindu nIce paDayuM. tethI akalpya jANIne muni pAchA pharyAM. gokhe beThelA maMtrI munine pAchA pharavAnuM kAraNu vicAratA hatA, te ja samaye khIranA bindu upara mAkhIe beThI, tene pakaDavA ghIrAlI AvI, tene pakaDavA kAkaDA AvyA. ethI khIlADIe doTa mArI ane mahemAna AvelA temanI sAthenA kutarA khIlADI upara tUTI paDayA. e kutarA upara zerInA kutarA uchaLI paDayA ane bannene laDhatA joi tenA mAlikA zastrA laI peAMtapAtAnA kutarAnA rakSaNa mATe uThI AvyA. paraspara tenuM ja yuddha zarU thayuM. ema eka bindu paDavAthI paraMparAe ubhA thaelA A anarthane joi rahelA maMtrI sAdhune pAchA pharavAnuM kAraNa samajI gayA ane emanA AcAra pratye tathA evA AcArane jaNAvanArA zrIjinezvarA tathA jinazAsana pratye rAgI banyA, dIkSA laIne tenuM niraticAra pAlana karIne te ja bhave mukata thayo. ema nAnA moTA pratyeka AcAranuM pAlana bIjA bhavyavAne dharmaprAptinuM ane aticAra dharmathI vimukha thavAnuM nimitta thAya che.] (89) saMmarmALI vALA La, cItrANi bALaka ! abhaMgamAAM nA, tAiisa viGgad A-rA vaLI dAtrI strI (AhAra lAvatAM, letAM, mUkatAM) prANa (trasa), bIjo (dhAnyakaNa vagere) ane pati (lIlI dhro vagere) ne samarmALI=pagathI khUMdatI-sparza karatI cAle te tene asaMyama,hiMsA)kAriNI nadA=jANIne taffa=

Page #127
90 [dvA vaikAlika tevuM karanArIne taje. arthAt 'mAre e rIte lAveluM kalpe nahi ema pratiSedha kare. ( A chaThThA dAyaka doSanA prakAra samajavA (1-29) / Fr (90) sAhag niSivattA La, sacitta TTigALiya | tahera samAdA, saMvaguhillA 5-30nA (91) boLAdahattA cattA, bAdare vALamobaLa / hiMtitraM pattibAvavuM, na me LarU tAramaM ?-rUA samaLA=sAdhune (dAna karavA) mATe dAtrI sAg= saharIne (mULa bhAjanamAMthI bIjA bhAjanamAM laIne) ke bIjA bhAjanamAM nitrivruttiA nAkhIne (vaheArAvavA mATe bhAjana khAlI karIne ), sacittane TriyAni=sa ghaTTIne (spazI'ne) taheva=te ja rIte sacitta jaLane (pAtrane) sa~pazuhinnA=halAvIne (1-30) tathA varSAkALe AMgaNAmAM jhIlelA jaLane boLAdarUttA=peAtAnI pAse lAvIne (saMghaTTIne athavA temAM cAlIne), vattA=tevA jaLane halAvIne, vALoLaM=AhAra pANI vagerene bA-lAve, te te dAtrIne pratiSedha karavA ke mAre (te rIte lAveluM) ka2e nahi. (ahI eSaNAnA daza dASA paikI nikSipta, pihita, saMskrRta, tathA dAyaka doSanA paNa prakArA jaNAvyA che.) (1-31} [sAdhune athe saharaNa karatAM 1-prAsukavaratu prAsukamAM, 2-prAsuka aprAsukamAM, 3 aprAkR'* prAsukamAM ane ?-aprAsuka aprAsukamAM levI, ema cAra bhAMgA thAva, (ahIM prAsuka eTale nirjIva ane aprAsuka eTale sajIva samajavuM.) temAM prArukane prAsukamAM levI e

Page #128
adhyayana pAMcamu] 91 pahele bhAMgo zuddha che, tenA paNa 1-gheADAmAM ghaNuM, 2-theADAmAM tha uN, 3-dhaNAmAM dhaNuM ane 4-dhaNAmAM theADuM levuM, ema cAra prakAra thAya, temAMnA khIjo ceAtheA prakAra kalpya samajavA. ema anya pAtramAM nAkhIne vaheArAvatAM paNa bhAjanamAM rahelI nahi devA cAgya vastune cha jIvanikAya upara nAkhIne vaheArAve tA doSa naNuvA, sacitta uMbADIyAne ke puSpAdine sa ghaTTa karavAthI paNa jIvavirAdhanA thAya. sacitta pANIne sparzavAthI, halAvavAthI, upADavAthI, ke tenI upara cAlavAthI paNa akAyanI virAdhanA thAya. 30 mI gAthAmAM cittane saMbaTTIne ema kahevA chatAM pANInA vividha saTTAne judo kahyo, temAM natha naja tattva vaLa' arthAt 'jyAM jyAM sacitta pANI hoya tyAM tyAM anaMtakAyavanaspati paNa hoya ja' evA niyama heAvAthI pANIna saMghaTTathI mATI virAdhanA thAya che, ema jaNAvyuM che. A kAraNAthI bhikSA mATe nIkaLelA sAdhue ekAgra (sAvadha) rahevuM joIe. dAtAra vaherAvavAnI vastu kayAMthI-kevI rIte lAve che, kevI bhUmi upara cAle che, lAvatAM vacce zI zI virAdhanA kare che, devA bhAjanamAM levuM-mUkavuM kare che, zuM zuM halAve-calAve che, ityAdi sadhaLuM lakSyamAM levuM joIe ane virAdhanA na kare te vahoravuM joIe ] (92) pure meLa hatheLa, DhavvI, mAyaLavA ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-32 // purelamena=pura:ka thayuM hoya tevA hAthavaDe, tevI vvI=kaDachI (camacA-DAyA vagere) vaDe, athavA tevA bhAjanavaDe ApanArIne pratiSedha karavA ke mAre tevuM kalpatu nathI, (ahIM puraHkama doSa eSaNA paikI lipta doSa kahyo che.) (1-32) tathA deza [pahelAM je vastune sacittapANI AdithI zuddha karI hoya te

Page #129
ra [daza vaikAlika sAdhune nimitte kharaDAya, te e virAdhanAne deSa sAdhune lage, tene puraDame kahyuM che. mATe ja kharaDAelA hastapAtrathI sAvazeSa dravya levAnuM vidhAna che. tenA ATha bhAMgA gA 35 mAM kahevAze.] (3) gvaM-33 siddhi, sasaravaNe malphiyA se ! hariyAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe loNe // 1-33 // e pramANe je nItaratA pANIvALA hAtha vaDe, ('the" pada pAchaLanI gAthAnuM ahIM joDavuM.) siddhi nahi gaLatA paNa bhIMjAelA hAthe, sarara (pRthvIkAyathI) rajathI kharaDAelA, maTTiyazmATIvALA, kare=Usa (pANInA kSAra)vALA, hariyA-haDatAlavALA, hiMdu-hiMgalavALA, maLoticA manazilavALA, aMkaLa rasa aMjana (suramA)vALA, ToLe samudra vageremAM pakAvelA laNavALA, evA hAtha ke kaDachI AdithI vaharAvanArane paNa niSedha kare. (1-33). [pANI, raja, mATI vagere koI paNa sacittathI kharaDAyelA hAtha ke sAdhanathI vahAratAM te te jIvonI virAdhanA thAya. haDatAla, hiMgaloka, manazIla, aMjana ane lUNa, e sarva sacitta pRthvIkAya che.] (94) -niva-saidika, sodi padavI () ukkiTThamasaMsahe, saMsahe ceva bodhavve // 1-34 // (5) vA the, vyaT mA vA . dijjamANaM na icchijjA, pacchAkammaM jahiM bhave mera-rUhil

Page #130
adhyayana pAMcamuM] 93 meLa=lAla sAnAgeru, tnitra=NikA (pILI mATI), seDhila-sapheda mATI (cAka-khaDI Adi), seTTeba= sAraDI (tuvarakA nAmanI mATI-tarI ?) vidyu=kAcA cokhA vagerenA lATa, ane yuvakula (tutanA khAMDelA) kukasA, e vastuothI =kharaDa karelA (kharaDAelA hAtha vagerethI) tathA viSNu (kAliMgaDAM, tuMkhaDAM, kAkaDI Adi kApavAM zAka karavuM, athavA AmalI AdinAM patrA khAMDavAMvATavAM, ityAdi) utkRSTa kriyAthI kharaDAelA hAtha kaDachI bhAjanAdi vaDe (vaDerAvanArane pratiSedha kare) athavA saM--saM=nahi kharaDAelA ane kharaDAelA hAtha--bhAjanAdithI (levA-na levAnA vidhi) naivanizce modhave jANavA cAgya che. (te 35 mI gAthAmAM kahe che. (1-34) rDA=jemAM pachAE= pazcAtmave= thavAnA sa bhava hAya, tevA saMsaona-hi kharaDAelA paNa hAtha, kaDachI ke vATakI thALI Adi bhAjana vaDe vijJamAnaM=devAtA dAnane na icche. (1-35) [geru, vahikA, cAka-khaDI, tuvarikA, e sa sacitta pRthvIkAya che. tu nA daLelA lATa ke khAMDelAnA kukasA mizra che, utkRSTa kriyAmAM vanaspatikAyathI hAtha vagere kharaDAelA hovAthI te paNa mizra hoya, e kAraNe niSedha samajavA. sAdhune dAna devA kharaDelA hAtha-pAtra vagerene vaheArAvyA pachI dhAvA-uTakavAmAM sacitta pANI Adi vaparAtAM virAdhanA thAya, tethI pazcAtka' doSa lAge, mATe niSedha samajavA. enI aSTabhaMgI A pramANe thAya che. (jIe kASTaka bAjumAM) emAM saMsRSTa eTale kharaDAeluM, asasaSTa eTale nahi kharaDAeluM, sAvazeSa

Page #131
04 ! rU| 2 | 9 | Co! [daza vAlika 1 saMhAtha | saMvepAtra | sAvazeSa dravya eTale asapUrNa niravazeSa ) vastu levI ane niravazeSa eTale 3 ) v ! asaM0, sAvazeSa che sarNa vastu levI. niravazeSa ,, temAM 1-3-5-7 asaM0, saMpAtra | sAvazeSa , bhAMgA kaya ane niravazeSa , zeSa akathya che, temAM paNa pahelo asaM0, sAvazeSa che | sarvathA zuddha ane 8 | w w | p | niravazeSa | sazA a. zuddha che, trIjA pAMcamA sAtamA mAM hAtha pAtra asaMskRSTa chatAM vahoravAnI vastu sapUrNa nahi vahoravAthI pAtra-hAtha turta devAne saMbhava na hovAthI kaya samajavuM. banne gAthAmAM bhAva e che ke dAna letAM ke lIdhA pachI pRthvIkAyAdinI virAdhanA thAya tevuM na levuM.] (96) saM aa TrasthA. i mAyA vA nimA paricchinA, saMtasthadhiM mA?rUddA saMskRSTa (grahathe pitAnA arthe kharaDelA) hAtha, kaDachI ke vATakI Adi pAtrathI nimaidevAtuM hoya taratha temAM paNa saM=je ghaNAcaMzuddha (saMsRSTa doSa sivAya paNa AdhAkarma vagere) dethI rahita hoya, tene chinnA-grahaNa kare. (A cAra gAthAomAM pazcAtukarma ane lipa doSa jaNa .) (1-36) (87) duNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM, ego tattha nimaMtae / TrikanamA na rUchinnA, huM je hig -rUA.

Page #132
adhyayana pAMcamu ] (98) tuchyuM tu muMnamALALa, ro vi tatya nimaMta / dijjamAnaM paDicchijjA, jaM tatthesaNiyaM bhave // 1-38 // juThThuM muMnamALAnaM=jenA e pAlaka (mAlIka) DAya, te vastu devA eka nimaMtraNa kare teA te vinamAAM=apAtuM levA IcchavuM nahi. kintu lete bIjAnI v=icchAne videhe=jovI. jo bIjo paNa ApavA Icche che' ema tenA mukha-netrAdinA vikArathI samajAya te levuM, anyathA na levuM. (1-37) be pAlaka (mAlIka) hAya, anne nimaMtraNa kare, te dAnamAM paNa doSa rahita-eSaNIya hoya te levuM. (A aniSTa doSa jaNAvyeA) (1-38) , [icchA vinA levAthI aprIti thAya, tethI bannene karma baMdha thAya. ahIM 'muk ' dhAtunA artha pAlana ane bhAjana e thatA hAvAthI be sAthe bhAjana karatA hoya, ke bhAjana mATe taiyArIvALA hoya tenA mATe paNa e ja vidhi samajaveA.] (99) muthvinad savannaA, viviTTu pALamovALa | 95 munamAAM vivangejhjhA, muttakSetaM tti-rUA gutriI garbhavatI mATe vattasthaM-kalpeluM tenA mATenuM) vividha pAna--bhAjana drAkSApANI ke sAkara, khAjAM vagere) nuMnamALaM=je tene khAvAnuM (abhilaSita) heAya tene tajavuM, muttakSea=khAtAM vadhelu' zuddha hoya te levuM. (1-39) [ IcchA apUrNa rahevAthI garbhane pIDA--pAta thAya, vagere deASA saMbhavita che. tenI IcchA pUrNa thayA pachI te devA Icche te levAthI tene anugraha-upakAra thAya mATe kalpya che.]

Page #133
96 [dazavaikAlika (100) siyA ya samaLaDhDhALa, publiLI jAjamA'maLI / uA vA nisIijjA, nisannA vA puNuTTae // 1-40 // (101) te mane mattapALa tu, aMnayALa bali / iittatraM kibAcce, na me jaqs affe I?-4zA nicA kadAcit hAmAjJiLI=prasUtikALano navamA mahinAvALI garbhavatI samaLaThThAsAdhune mATe (dAna ApuM, e IcchAthI) ubhI hAya teA nIce bese, athavA beThelI hAya teA =jununnu=punaH u!-ubhI thAya, (1-40) tA tenA besavA uThavAthI garbhane pIDA thavAnA doSa dAna levAthI sAdhune lAge, mATe tevuM bhojana-pANI tailayALa= jinAjJApAlaka sAdhuone akalpya thAya, mATe dAtrIne pratiSedha kare ke mane tevuM kalpatuM nathI. ( A dAyaka doSane garbhiNI nAmanA prakAra kahyo.) (1-41) vRddhasaMpradAya evA che ke gacchavAsI (sthavirakI) sAdhune kheDelI ke ubhI je avasthAmAM hoya te avasthAmAM Ape te kAla mAsamAM paNa kalpe. te pahelAnAM mAsamAM khese uThe te paNa doSa nathI. jinakalpika te viziSTa jJAnane yAge garbhAdhAna divasane jANI zake, mATe pahelA divasathI ja te garbhavatInA hAthe dAna na le.] (102) thaLAM vingamALI, tArAM vA mA gaM| te nivivavittu robata, bAdare pALamobaLa 5-42 / / (103) te mave mattavALuM tuM, saMnayALa agi hiMtiSa hibAvavuM, na me jaqs afe uo-4zA

Page #134
adhyayana pAMcamu]. 11 vAra putrane, kumAri-putrIne, ke vA=napuMsakabALakane thaLa vijJamALI stanapAna karAvatI strI putrAdine rogaMti-raDatuM nivivitta mUkIne AhAra ke pANI lAve (1-42) te AhAra pANI saMyatone akalpya thAya, mATe dAtrIne pratiSedha kare ke mAre tevuM kalpatuM nathI. (A bAlavatsA nAmano dAyakoSane prakAra kahyo.) (1-43) [ bALakane raDavAmAM nimitta banavAthI sAdhune karmabaMdha thAya, vaLI te asthiratAthI paDI jAya, ke najIkamAM janmeluM hoya te mAMsAhArI bIlADAM-kutarAM vagere tene kheMcI jAya, ityAdi de samajavA. ahIM vRddhasaMpradAya evo che ke-gacchavAsI sAdhu kevaLa stanapAnathI jIvatA bALakane mAtA dhAvato cheDIne vahorAve to na vahere, bhale pachI te raDe ke na raDe. dhAvaNa sAthe AhAra leto hoya tevA bALaka je mUkIne vaherAvatAM raDe to na vahore, ne raDe te vahore ane kevaLa stanapAnajIvI dhAvata na hoya tyAre nIce mUkIne vahorAvatAM raDe te na vahore ane na raDe te vahore. jinakalpikAdi to kevaLa stanapAnajIvI bALaka dhAvato hoya ke nahi ane raDe ke na raDe, paNa tenI mAtAnA haste na vahore. dhAvaNa sAthe AhAra leto bALaka paNa dhAvato nIce mUkatAM te raDe ke na raDe paNa na vahore ane dhAvaNa choDI dIdhuM hoya tevA AhArathI jIvatA bALakane paNa nIce mUkatAM te raDe to na vahore-na raDe te ja vahore.] (204) jaM bhave bhattapANaM tu, kappAkappaMmi saMkiaM / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappA tArisaM // 1-44 // je AhAra ke pANI pUmi-ka -akalaya viSayamAM saMdigaMtrazaMkAvALuM hoya, tenI dAtrIne pratiSedha

Page #135
98 [dA vaikAlika kare ke mAre tevuM kalpatuM nathI. (A zaMkitadeSa kahyo.)(1-44) [jANI na zake ke A udgamAdi doSavALu che ke nirdoSa che, tyAM sudhI te zaMkita jANavuM. zaMkA chatAM levAthI nirdoSa hoya te paNa je doSanI zaMkApUrvaka le te dASa lAge.] (105) dvAvAreLa viddigaM, nausAd panA vA | loDheNa vA vileveNa, sileseNa va keNai // 1-45 // (106) teM 2 3ki vinA, samajjA ya dvAvaNa 1 vitibe pattibAvavuM, na maiM ph tAnAisaM ? -46|| vaLavAreLa=pANI bharelA ghaDAthI (pAtrathI), nIlA= vATavAnA sAdhanasmRta pattharanI nIzAthI, pIDhavna=kAinA pATalAdithI, joDheLa zilAputrathI, (nIsAtarAthI) jeveLa= mATI chANu vagere lepathI, rU va-athavA koi (lAkha maLI vagere) sihelena=cIkAzathI dAna devAnI vastune ke vastu jemAM hoya te pAtrane ddigaM=DhAMkyu ke lIMpyuM hAya, (1945) ane tene sAdhune athe ja miMti = ughADIne ke ukhADIne tAva-dAyaka vijJA Ape, te dAtrIne pratiSedha karavA ke mAre tevuM kalpatuM nathI. (A ubhinna deSa kahyo.) (1-46) = [ sacittathI DhAMkeluM letAM saMyavirAdhanA, patthara-pATalA Adi paDI jatAM zarIra virAdhanA ane lI pelAne levAthI pUrva kama -pazcAtkama vagere dASA jANavA. (107) sAM pALAM vA tri, vAma sAme taddA / jaM jANijja suNijjA vA, dANaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 1-47

Page #136
adhyayana pAMcamu ] (108) teM mane mattavALuM tu, maMnayALa abiga / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 1-48 // azana, pANI, khAdima, tathA svAdima, je je AmantraNa karanAranA kheAlavA vagerethI ke bIjA keAI dvArA sAMbhaLIne jANe ke meM=A vALaTrA=dAna mATe pahe=kareluM che, (1-47) te bhakta ane pANI sayatane akalpya kahyuM che, mATe dAtrIne pratiSedha kare ke mAre tevuM na ka2e. (A auddezikadeoSanA prakAra jANavA.) (1-47) kAie kIrti meLavavA saMnyAsI, bhIkhArI, vaTemArgu, vagerene mATe taiyAra karavAthI auddezika doSa, ApavA mATe mUkI rAkhavAthI sthApanA doSa ane itara bhikSukAne na maLavAthI ke enDru maLavAthI aprIti thAya, vagere dASA jANavA. 'azana'=jenAthI kSudhA zame tevA AhAra, 'pAna'tRSA chIpe tevAM vividha pANI, 'khAdima'=sukAM zeMlAM bhuMjelAM anAja tathA phaLa, mevA vagere, ane 'svAdima'-svAdanA uddezathI khavAtI vastu cUrNAdi samajavuM.] (109) latAM vALa vAva, vAma sAme taddA / ee jaM jANijja suNijjA vA, puNNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 1-49 // (110) te mave mattavALaM tu, saMkhayALa apila iitabaM higAve, na me Lvar tAni ||-10nA atha upara pramANe jANavA, mAtra keAInA maraNAdi pachI bhikSukAne ke pazuene khavarAvavArUpa punarlRA=puNya mATe, (dASA paNa upara pramANe jANavA) (1-49-50) [ahIM prazna thAya ke-A niSedhathI to uttamadharAnAM AhArAdi

Page #137
100 [ dazavaikAlika na levAya, kAraNa ke ziSTapuruSa puNyanA athI hoya che, bIjA zudronI jema AtmabharI hotA nathI. ene uttara e che ke zubha (udAra) pariNAmathI pitAnA, kuTuMbanA ane nekara-cAkara vagerene arthe taiyAra karelAmAMthI amuka pramANamAM IcchAnusAra Ape te levAne niSedha nathI, puNyArthe adhika karyuM hoya tene ahIM niSedha karyo che. udAraprakRtivALA audAryathI svaprayajane taiyAra karelI vastune puNyakarma samajIne nitya Ape temAM ApavA mATe AraMbha thato nathI. uddezapUrvakane AraMbha te amuka divase dAnanA IrAde taiyAra karavAthI thAya mATe te niSedha che. AthI ema paNa nahi kahI zakAya ke uddeza vinAnuM dAna kadI maLe ja nahi. vagere samAdhAna aSTakaprakaraNAdimAMthI jovuM] (111) vasai vAnAM vA vi, vArU sArU tA. jaMjANijja suNijjA vA, vaNimaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 1-51 // (112) teM mo mALa tuM, saMnayA zagi I fhRti parivA, na me tAriNaM -parA artha upara pramANe, mAtra vaNimA kRpaNene mATe, (doSa paNa upara pramANe) (1-51-para) (113) vasaf TLa vA vi, ravApaM sAmaM tIM jaMjANijja suNijjAvA, samaNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 1-53 / (114) teM mane mattaoi tu, saMtAna RgibaM ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me phappar3a tArisaM // 1-54 // artha upara pramANe. mAtra samagaThThA=zramane mATe (de paNa upara pramANe) (1-53-54)

Page #138
adayayana pAMcamuM] 101 [zAstromAM zramaNe pAMca kahyA che. 1-nigrantha, 2-zAkyamatavALA, 3-tApase, 4-gerika (rAtAM vastravALA) ane pa-AjIvakamatAnuyAyI. e koIne mATe kareluM hoya te zramaNane mATe kareluM samajavuM] (115) vasiSe , pUphArma ja zA ajjhoarapAmicaM, mIsajAyaM vi vjje||1-55|| vasiyaM dezika, sAruM-kharIdeluM, pUrvamaM deSita vastunA aMzavALuM, mA sAme lAveluM, gA=adhyavapUraka-pAchaLathI adhika nAkhIne taiyAra kareluM, pAmiravaM= uchInuM lAveluM ane jJAcaM=(prathamathI adhika nAkhIne) bheguM banAveluM, e pratyeka sAdhune mATe kareluM vajJa= varjavuM. (A seLa udgama deze paikInA de kahyA.) (1-55) [A dareka dezenuM vizeSa varNana dharmasaMgraha bhASAntara bhAga bIjAnA pu. 108 thI joI levuM. vistAranA bhaye ahIM lakhyuM nathI.] (116) rajAmaM che ka pucchinna, saTTA vaipA vAvavuM succA nissaMkiyaM suddha, paDigAhijja saMjae // 1-56 // pUrve zakita levAno niSedha karyo temAM vizeSa kahe che ke- te dAtrIne (AhArAdinI) STmaMautpattine pUche ke vAtrakone athe ja gha=athavA keNe haM taiyAra kareluM che ? sucA tene uttara sAMbhaLIne jANe ke zaMkA vinAnuM zuddha che, te saMyata-sAdhu tene grahaNa kare. (1-56) - [je ke gocarI gaelA sAdhune usargathI gRhasthAdinI sAthe vAta ke upadeza karavAne niSedha che, to paNa AhArazuddhi mATe jarUrI bolavA-pUchavAmAM doSa nathI.]

Page #139
102 | daza vaikAlika (117) rasa vA vi, varU sArU tA. pupphesu hujja ummIsaM, bIesu hariesu vA // 1-57 // (118) taM ave mattAmAM tu, saMvALa paDyA diti paDiAikhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 1-58 // azana, pAna, khAdima ane svAdima paikI kaI paNa devAnI vastu jAI-juI Adi keI sacittapupinI sAthe, dhAnyanA kaNI A vagere bIjenI sAthe, ke kaI paNa lIlI vanaspati sAthe saMgamizra thaelI (bhaLelI) hoya, (1-57) te tevuM bhakta pAna sAdhuone aka9pya thAya, mATe dAtrIne pratiSedha kare ke mAre tevuM ka5tuM nathI. (A eSaNunA daza de paikI "UMnmizradoSa kahyo.) (1-58) (119) vA vALaoi vA vi, vArU sArU taeA. udagammi hujja nikkhittaM, uttiMga-paNagesu vA // 1-59 // (120) taM madhe garapALa tu, hiMgayAna zafuDyuM ! ditiaM paDiAikrUkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-60 // artha upara pramANe, mAtra vAmi=sacitta pANI upara, vRtti =kIDInAM nagarAM ane ghaNu lIla-kuMga upara, nirivaraM mUkeluM, ema samajavuM. (A nikSipta deSa kahyo.) (1-59-60) [ahIM anaMtara ane paraMpara ema mUkavAnA be bhede che. temAM pANImAM taratuM mUkeluM mAkhaNa, ghI vagere anaMtara ane pANInA ghaDA upara mUkeluM dahIMnuM pAtra vagere paraMpara nikSita e pramANe kIDInagara, ernational

Page #140
adhyayana pAMcamuM ). 103 lIlaphuga vageremAM paNa samajavuM. enA upalakSaNathI denAra ke devAnI vastu paNa pANI Adine sparzatI heya te akathya jANavI.] (121) camai grLAM vA vi, vArU sArU rahyA che teummi hujja nikkhitaM, taM ca saMghaTTiA dae (122) ma mattairi 7, saMgALa %fuDyuM diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-62 // artha upara pramANe, mAtra terazmi=anikAya upara ane taM ja saMghaTrimA =dAtrI tene (agnine) saMghaTTIne Ape che, ema artha kare.(deSa upara pramANe)(1-61-62) [ahIM paNa cullI vagere upara mUkeluM, ke saLagatAM kASTha, saLagatI chUTI cullI, vagerene sparzatuM paNa akathya samajavuM. sAdhune vaherAvatAM sudhI upara mUkelI vastu ubharAI javAnA bhayathI dAtrI agni maMda karavA saMghaTa kare, ityAdi saMghadavAnAM aneka kAraNa jANavAM.] (13) vaM-kaLiyA goviyA, ujjAliA pajjAliA niyAviA / ussiciyA nissiciyA, vrattiyA koyAriyA -drA (128) te ma mattapALa, tuM, saMjayA gha . diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 1-64 // e pramANe sAdhune nimitte dAtrI agni maMda paDavAnA bhaye temAM raziyA=bIjAM kASThAdi nAkhIne, tApa adhika hoya te kriyA=saLagatA kASThAdine kheMcI

Page #141
104 [daza vaikAlika laIne, athavA bUjhAte heya te vAjhAgA=eka vAra (iMdhanAdi nAkhIne) saLagAvIne, ke pannAsTigA=vAravAra (IdhanAdithI) prajavalita karIne, (athavA vastu baLI javAnA bhaye nivAvivA=(sTava ke cullI vagerene) bUjhAvIneelavIne, tathA adhika (ubharAya tema hovAthI, ke dAna devA mATe, cullI uparanI vastumAMthI) siMcicAkaDuM kADhI laIne, ke ubharAvAnA bhaye agnimAM, upara mUkelI vastumAM ke hAthamAM lIdhelI vastumAM, cullI uparanuM ke bIjuM pANI nisivizA-sicana karIne, athavA gullI uparathI bhAjana ke temAMthI vastu laIne, athavA baLI javAnA bhaye ke devA mATe uparanI vastu nIce utArIne, ema koI prakAre agnine pazine ke virAdhIne =Ape, (1-63) te te bhakta-pAna saMya tene akalpya thAya, mATe dAtrIne pratiSedha kare ke mAre tevuM kahapatuM nathI. ( 16) (15) [ reM usa vA vi, phAruM vA vi dayA | ThaviaM saMkamaTThAe, taM ca hojja calAcalaM // 1-65 // (1ra6) ra te jamavaghU chinnA, kido tathA vasaMlamo gaMbhIraM jhUsiraM ceva, sabidiasamAhie // 1-66 / / gRhathe varSARtu Adi prayA-kei eka kALe (ghara ke AMgaNumAM khAI-khADA-TekarA upara) saM g=cAlavA mAMTe =kASTha (pATIuM vagere) ke sisTaM-zilA (patthara vagere), rUAruM vA= athavA iTa (ITALe vagere) vigaM dukana=mUkayuM hoya, te ra=ane te sAruM= asthira

Page #142
adhyayana pAMcamu] 105 -hAlatuM cAlatuM hoya teA (1-65) sena te mAge (upara paga mUkIne) sarva indrionA viSayamAM samadi=rAgAdi rahita evA sAdhu na cAle, kAraNa ke tatha=tyAM sAdi jIvAnI virAdhanArUpa asaMyama thavAne saMbhava viddo=jJAnI ee jANyA che. caitra=ane e rIte iki=UMDI (prakAza vinAnI) tathA nRsira=pAlI (aMdarathI khavAI gaelI) bhUmi upara ke tyAM mUkelI sthira vastu upara paNa na cAle, upalakSaNathI evA rAjamAge paNa na cAle. (1-66) (127) nimmuni jagyuM pIDha, usavittALamAde / maMca kIlaM ca pAsAyaM, samaNaTThA eva dAvae // 1-67 // (128) dudaddamALI patinnA, thUM pAyaM ya maN / puDhacIjIve vi hiMsijjA, je a tannissiA jage I?-6aa samaLA ha=sAdhune mATe ja TrAyajJAna denAra nipteninisaraNIne, gaM=pATIyAne, pIDhaM=pATalA vagerena, maMca=mAMcAne, ke hIruM-(kANanI vaLI vagere) khIlAne vavijJA=UbhuM karIne sAyaM=prAsAda(mALa-meDA vagere) upara bAhaduM-caDhe, te te rIte devAtuM dAna sAdhune na kalpe. (1-67) kAraNa ke-durumALI-du:kha pUrvaka caDhatI (dAtrI ke te nisaraNI Adi) vRttinA=paDe, athavA hAtha ke paga vagere jUma=bhAge, tathA putrInIve-pRthvIkAyAdi jIvAne ne latathA je tannittimA=tyAM nizrita (rahelA) hoya te ne trasAdi prANIone, vietti jJA=paNa haNe. (1-68)

Page #143
106 (129) bArise mahAyose, gALijhaLa matiLo | [dazavaikAlika tamhA (haMdi) mAlohaDa bhikkhaM, na paDigiNhaMti saMjayA 118-811 te mATe evA (upara kahyA tevA te) meATA doSone jANIne sayata maharSie nizce moDhuM-mAlApahRta doSavALI bhikSAne grahaNa karatA nathI. (A traNa gAthAemAM mAlApahRtadoSa kahyo) (1-69) [ mAla eTale mALIyuM, temAMthI laIne vaheArAvavuM te "mAlApahata' kahevAya. tenA 1-UMcA thaIne chAjalI-zI`kA vagere mAMthI levu paDe te Urdhva sthita, 2-nIce bhoMyarA vageremAMthI nIcA namIne levuM paDe te adhAsthita, 3-uMcA kADArAdimAMthI letAM pagathI UMcA ane mastakathI nIcA thaIne levuM paDe te ubhayasthita, tathA 4-tiSThuM (gAkha* bhIMta-kabATa vageremAM) mUkeluM hatAM letAM muzkelI paDe tevuM tiryaM kRsthita kahevAya. e cAre bhede va vA.] (100) mUruM pava vA, bAma chinna 2 mAM / tuvALa sive A, bAmAM vijJa6 I?-70|| i=(sUraNAdi sarva) kuMdA, mU M=(sarva) mULi, paruM=tADanuM phaLa (vagere), bAmaM chinna 6 samniyaM=kAcuM ke kApeluM patrazAka (bhAjI), turataM tuMbaDu (ke anya mate lIlI tulasI) sive lIlu Adu, e dareka gAmanuM= kAcAM-sacitta (tathA mizrane paNa) varjavAM. (A apariNata doSa kahyo. (1-70) [ka da-mUla vagere anaMtakAyika hovAthI, bhAjI vagere sacitta hovAthI ane temAM trasajIveTanI paNa saMbhAvanA hovAthI niSedha karyo che.]

Page #144
adhyayana pAMcamuM ! (131) tava jugumAruM, mAruM gAvaze ! sakkuliM phANiaM pUaM, annaM vA vi tahAvihaM // 1-71 // (132) vivAdamAM pasa8, 2 vArSi . ditiaM paDiAivakhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-72 / / te ja rIte gAvaLe-rastAmAM dukAne sajuputrApuMzekela ghauM-caNAne leTa (sAthe), jonArUM boranuM cUrNa (barakUTa) saMskRDhi talasAMkaLI, ghAniyaM-DhIle (pravAhI) goLa vagere, pUbaMpUrIo, tAvihaM vA athavA tevuM bIjuM (harakoI miSTAnna-lADu vagere) (171) vicamAdi=(rastAmAM dukAnamAM) vecAtuM, ghaNuM divasa pragaTa (DhAMkyA vinA rAkheluM ane tethI jANa variSaif=mArganI rajathI pazita thaeluM (sacitta rajavALuM) evuM dAna denArIne pratiSedha kare, ke mAre tevuM kalpatuM nathI. (1-72) taiiyAra karyAne ghaNA divase thavAthI varNAdi badalAtAM abhakSya thayuM hoya, ItyAdi vividha deno saMbhava yathAmati vicAra.] (133) vadi puiA, nimitte vA varSa ! atthiyaM tiMduyaM billaM, ucchukhaMDa va siNbliN||1-73|| (134) za NiA moyanA, duniyamita diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-74 // vaghugadidaM ghaNuM ThaLIyAvALuM (sItAphaLAdi, pudagala (phaLa), athavA nimisaMe nAmanuM phaLa, athavA

Page #145
108 [daza vekAlika vadudacaMeghaNuM kAMTAvALuM phaLa, asthiyaM asthivRkSanuM (agathIyAnuM) phaLa, tiMducatidukavRkSanuM phI, vi= bIlInuM phaLa, phurvidaM=zeraDInA kakaDA, kSisTiMga zAmalI (vAla vagerenI) phaLIo, vagare acitta hoya te paNa (1-73) jo=apa mobaLanagekhAvAnuM ane dughaNuM vijJAmiNa choDI devA (paraThavavA) cagya sicA= hoya, tevuM denArI bAIne pratiSedha kare, ke mAre evuM ka9patuM nathI. (1-74) [je ke pudgalane mAMsa ane animiSane mAluM evo artha thAya che, chatAM sUkSmajIvanI paNa virAdhanA sarvathA tajelI hovAthI letAM mUkatAM-hAlatAM-cAlatAM, ke koI pravRtti karatAM je koI jIvanI manathI paNa hiMsA IcchatA nathI, tevA sAdhuo paMcendriya jIvonA ghAta vinA jene saMbhava nathI ja, tevuM mAMsa ke jIvatuM mAMchaluM levA I che, evI kalpanA karavI te paNa buddhinI eka bhAre hAMsI che-viDaMbanA che. hajAro varSothI niSpakSa ane samarthajJAnI granthakAro je zabdone artha te te vanaspatinAM phaLarUpe kare che, tene viruddha artha karavo te mAdhyaratha nahi paNa paramataasahiSNutAnuM ke jaDabuddhinuM pariNAma gaNAya. jema manuSyanAM hADakAMne asthika ane zarIrane pudgala kahevAya che, tema vanaspatinA ThaLIyAne asthika ane tenA zarIrarUpa phaLane pudgala kahevAya, e sAdI samajamAM Ave tevI vAta che. vaLI paraDavavA jeTalI "alpa paNa hiMsA na karavI" tevuM jaNAvanArI A ja gAthAnA zabdone hiMsAjanya mAMsa ane matsa vagere artha kara te kema ghaTI zake ? AvI kalpanA vastutaH dharma, dharmI, ke jJAnIo pratyene pUjyabhAva ocho hovAthI teonA achatA doSonuM uddabhAvana karavArUpa che, pote doSa sevIne nirdoSamAM khapavAne eka zudra prayAsa che. koIpaNa zAstrane artha kevaLa zabdane anusarIne karavAthI sAro thaI

Page #146
adhyayana pAMcamu] 9 zake nahi. paNa * drastha tizcintarIyA ' e nyAye granthakArane Azaya siddha thAya tema vAkaSa, prakaraNa ane samagrazAstrane saMmata tAtparyAM ne satya mAnaveA joie.] ahIM sudhI azananA vidhi kahIne have pANInA vividha kahe che. (135) taddepucAvayaM vALa, anuvA vAdhovAM saMseimaM cAulodagaM, ahuNAdhoaM vivajjae // 1-75 // (136) nuM nALi= virA thoya, mat ZsoLa vA paDipucchiUNa succA vA, jaM ca nissaMkiyaM bhave // 1-76 // (137) banIya ya nacA, parigAhibna saMkalpa / aha saMkiaM bhavijjA, AsAittA NaM roae // 1-77 // (138) thotramAsAthaLaThThA, tyAMmitjhAhi maiM / mA me accabilaM pUaM, nAlaM tanhaM vittie // 1-78 // (1939) te = civitjha pUla, nAruM tatlR vitti" / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappar3a tAriMsaM // 1-79 // (je rIte upara azana mATe kahyuM) taheva=te rIte cAvayaM=(jenA varNAdi uttama hAya te drAkSA vagerenuM zreSTha) ucca ane (kAMjI vagerenuM ke vAsI-durgaMdhavALu) azreSTha pA=pANI, anuvA=athavA vAdhovAM=gALanA mATalAdinu` dhAvaNa, saMkSema lATathI kharaDAelA hAtha ke pAtrAdinuM dhAvaNu, tathA cAndvomaM=kAcA ceAkhAnu dhAvaNa, e dareka anuLAdhotra-tatkALa dhAelAM, (mizra hAya, mATe) vivajJa=rjavAM. (1-75)

Page #147
- ------- 10. || daza vaikAlika (vAraMvAra vaheravAthI thaelA anubhavarU5)mag=buddhi vaDe athavA raMgena=(varNAdi) jevA vaDe, paripurijhaLa= pUchIne, ke bIjA dvArA suca=sAMbhaLIne vaM=jene nALijJA=jANI zake ke nirAghogaM ghaNuM samaya pUrve dhAeluM che, tene (tathA dhAyA pachI nItareluM vagere jaIne nizcayathI) 6 ni:saMciM=je zaMkA vinAnuM hoya, tene (1-76) tathA je traNa ukALA pUrvaka ukALeluM hovAthI banIdaM=jIvarAhita paricaM-prAsuka (tathA buddhi AdithI mIThuM, savyA vinAnuM, Arogyajanaka vagere samajAya, tene tevuM)nA jANIne saMyata e sAdhu grahaNa kare. kaTTa= ( dudhI ke khAruM khATuM rogajanaka haze, ema) saMvinaM=zaMkAvALuM maviDanA thAya (dekhAya) to oi=tene mANArUtta=cAkhIne roNa=pasaMda kare-nirNaya kare. (1-77) te mATe dAtrIne kahe ke mArA na=cAkhavA mATe thoghaMTaDuM, ghaMmi=mArA hAthamAM TrAdi Apa, racaMdhi4 =atikhATuM ke hUNaM dudhavALuM ne taNuM vinittA=mArI tRSA zamAvavA mATe mAruM=samartha na hAya, mA (evuM anupayegI mAre) mAre jarUrI nathI. (cAkhyA pachI zarIra-saMyamane yogya-upayogI hoya to grahaNa karI zakAya, anyathA niSedha karAya.) (1-78) chatAM dAtrI atikhATuM, durgadhavALuM, tRSA zamAvI na zake tevuM pANI Ape te tene pratiSedha kare ke mAre tevuM ka5tuM nathI. (1-79)

Page #148
adhyayana pAMcamuM] . [jo ke sAdhune vividha acitta pANI levAnuM zAstromAM vidhAna che, te paNa lenAra-ApanAranA bhAvadharmanI rakSAnA dhyeyathI ke anya kAraNothI A vidhi vRddhaparaMparAthI baMdha thaelo dekhAya che. vartamAnamAM to kevaLa traNa ukALA Ave te rIte parNa ukALeluM zuddha pANI levAya che. goLa-sAkarAdinAM dhAvaNa, drAkSAdinuM ke phaLanuM pANI taiyAra karavAthI athavA levAmAM lupatA thavAthI AdhAkarma Adi doSono saMbhava che tema ukALelA pANImAM paNa bahudhA AdhAkarma vagere doSo lAge che, to paNa ukALeluM pANI levAmAM rasalupatAthI bacavArUpa bhAvadharmanI rakSA zakya che. hA, joItA pramANamAM maLavAthI tenI vaparAza vadhe te hitakara nathI, mATe AbhArthI sAdhue viveka karavo Avazyaka che. gRhasthajIvanamAM dhananI mukhyatA hovAthI jemAM dhanakharca na thAya ke ocho thAya te vastunA dAnanI gRhastha kadAca bahu kiMmata na karI zake, paNa sAdhujIvanamAM dharmanI mukhyatA hovAthI saMyamadharma haNAya tevI vastu bahumUlyavALI hoya to paNa kimata vinAnI ane saMyamamAM upakArI a5-mUlyavALI heya to paNa bahu kiMmatavALI mAnavI joIe. arthAta sAdhune ghI ke pANI nirdoSa hoya to banne samAna upakAraka che. deSita AhAranI jema deSita pANI paNa saMyamane hAni kare ja che, chatAM anivArya hovAthI doSita levuM paDe, tyAre to tenI vaparAza bane teTalI ochI karavI joIe. pUrvakALanA maharSie alpajarUrIAtavALA hevAthI phaLAdinAM ke dhovaNa AdinAM alpa pramANamAM maLatAM pANIne gheragherathI meLavI nirvAha karatA ane ethI saMyamanI paNa nirmaLatA rahetI. e vidhi naSTa thatAM ukALeluM pANI vadhu pramANamAM maLavAthI jarUrIAta paNa vadhatI gaI, prAyaH deSita hovAthI saMyama malina thavA lAgyuM ane AzIrvAdarUpa sAdhujIvana gRhasthane paNa bhArarUpa banatuM gayuM. ema lAbhane badale hAni thavAnA prasaMgane vicArIne saMyamanA khapI AtmAe eno viveka karavo ghaTe. ghI hoya ke pANI hoya, tenuM eka bindu paNa nirarthaka vAparavAmAM ke paraThavavAmAM samAna deza che. e vacana

Page #149
112 [daza vaikAlika punaH punaH yAda karIne AtmAthI e saMyama jema nirmaLa ane prabhAvaka bane tema vartavuM hitAvaha che.] (140) taM ja dua moi, vimamLa pahirichA taM appaNA na pibe, no vi annassa dAvae // 1-80 // (141) gitamavamittA, vitta hisTehi ! jayaM paridRvijjA, pariThThappa paDikame // 1-81 // (niSedhavA chatAM dAtAre Agraha karIne vahorAvavAthI ameoi=IcchA vinA ke vimaLA=be-cittathI (anupagathI) te va=tevuM (khATuM ke durgadhI, vagere agya) pANI vichinna =lIdhuM hoya, to te baqLA=pate na pIve ane bIjAne paNa na Ape. (1-80) kintu zAMta ekAte gava #mittA=jaIne vitta =acitta ( nivayegya) bhUmine pariphrikA-cakSuthI joI-pramAjIne = =jayaNa pUrvaka paraTha, paraThavIne vasatimAM AvI parikrame 'IryA pathikI) pratikame. (1-81) [koIvAra gRhasthanI dAkSiNyatAthI ke tenI bhAvanAnI rakSA mATe gItArtha sAdhu IcchA vinA paNa le, kAraNa ke gocarIe gaelA gItArthane syAdvAdadaSTie lAbha hAnine vicAra karI vartavAne adhikAra che. ema chatAM "sarvatra saMyamanI ane saMyamamAM apavAda sevIne paNa AtmAnI rakSA karavI" ema kaheluM hovAthI ayogya vastune vApare ke vaparAve nahi, AthI ratnAdhike paNa ayogya vastu laghu sAdhune paNa ApavI nahi, ema jaNAvyuM. bahArathI AvIne IryA pratikramaNa karavAnuM vidhAna sAmAnya hovA chatAM ahIM punaH kahyuM, te vasatimAM paraDave te paNa pAThavyA pachI IryA pratikramaNa avazya karavuM joIe, ema jaNAvavA mATe samajavuM.]

Page #150
adhyayana pAMcamuM] 113 have kAraNe vasati bahAra bhAjana karavAno vidhi kahe che (142) nibA ba goLavALo, chinnA munnubaM / kuTTagaM bhittimUlaM vA, paDilehittANa phAaM // 1-82 (143) jIvittu mehAvI, paricchannami saMyuke / nRtya savamantittA, tatha munimna saMgat II?-8 / mitra-kadAcit (tapasvI hoya, bIje gAma dUra gayA hAya, ke zramita athavA tRSAtura thayeA heAya, tethI) gotraro-gAcarI gaelA muni tyAM ja muttubaM=bhAjana karavA icche, tyAre dAmuf=trasa-bIja vagere jIvAthI rahita hradayaM-zUnya ghara-maTha vagerene, ke tevuM sthaLa na maLe te mittimUrNa=kAinI bhIMtanA mULane (pAchaLanA dezabhAgane) paddhittiA=netrAthI joi-pramAIne (1-82) medAnA= buddhimAna sAdhu aNumnavidyu= vizrAma karavAnA bahAne tenA svAminI) anumati meLavIne (kAI tyAM na dekhe evI vyavasthA karIne) hinnumnami=upara DhAMkelA (chAparAdivALA te sthAne) saMvuDe=saMvRta thaine (upayoga pUrNAMka) dhairyA0 pratikramaNa karIne dUdhAM (upalakSaNathI)hAthamAM mukhastrikA laine saMmattittA=vidhipUrvaka kAyAne pramAIne, saMjJa= samAdhiyuta sAdhu (rAga-dveSa vinA) muniTM=AhAra-pANI Adi vApare. (1-83) [kAi tapasvIne, viziSTa nirjarA mATe abhigraha dhArIne athavA koi sAmAnya sAdhune paNa dhAravA karatAM dUra anya gAmamAM javu* 8

Page #151
14 [dazavaikAlika paDe, ityAdi kAraNe AvA prasaMga saMbhavita che. tathA bhojana karatAM ke gocarI AlAcatAM pahelAM mastaka vagerenuM pramAna karavuM joIe. (144) tattva te munamALasta, Tviga *Talo nigA / taNakaTusakaraM vA vi, annaM vA vi tahAvihaM // 1-84 // (145) te vivittu na nivile, bAvaLa na channula | hastha taM maheLa, irAMtamAme // 2-8 (146) pagaMtamaya mattA, vitta hioddikA / natha -vijJA, Truthva vikrame / / 2-86aa tyAM bhAjana karatAM se-te sAdhune bheAjanamAM gRhasthA-dinA pramAda vagerethI kAI tubaM=DhaLIe, kAMTo, ghAsataNakhaluM, lAkaDuM, sAra-kAMkare, ke tathAvidha (tevu) khIjI paNa kaMI AvyuM fsA=hoya, (1-84) tene vitta=hAthathI uMcakIne na niviveke ke nahi, tathA bAsaLa=meDhethI na chax=phe ke (thUMke) nahi, kintu tene hAtha vaDe grahaNa karIne ekAntamAM lavame=jAya, (1-85) ekAnte jaine'vagere 86 mI gAthAnA artha 81 mI gAthA pramANe, (86) huM jyAM tyAM phUMkavAthI ke thUMkavA vagerethI gRhasthane aprIti, pAriSThApanikAsamitinA bhaMga, asabhya vartanathI saMyamanI laghutA, tathA zAsananI apabhrAjanA, vagere aneka deSe samajavA.] have vasatimAM bheAjana karavAnA vividha kahe che-- (147) siyA ya mitravU rUcchinnA, singamAnam munnula / sapiMDapAyamAgamma, uMDuaM paDilehiA ||1-87 //

Page #152
adhyayana pAMcamuM] 115 (148) vinagr iffsattA, sAre juo guf I iriyAvahiyamAyAya, Agao a paDikkame // 1-88 // sigA kadAcita (bahAra bhejananuM kAraNa na hovAthI) bhikSu (sAdhu) vijJa=upAzraye gAma AvIne bhejana karavA Iche, tyAre saviMdacaM=AhArapANa sahita, gAma (upAzrayanA dvAra pAse AvIne, upAzrayanI bahAra duzaM=sthaDilane (zuddha nirjIva bhUmine hibiA joIne pramAje , (tyAM ubhA rahIne AhAranI zuddhi kare, arthAt kaI jIva, sacitta, ke kAMTe, kAMkare, tRNa, vagere AvyuM hoya che tyAM paraThavI de.) (1-87) pachI vinayathI (traNa nisahi pUrvaka "namo mAmaLA" ItyAdi bolate vasatimAM praveza karIne gurunI sAthe pAse (samakSa) AvelA te muni iriyAvahiyamAyAya='icchAmi paDikkamiu0 iriyAvahiyAe.' ItyAdi pATha belIne hime=IriTa paDikrame ane te kAyotsargamAM javA-AvavA uparAMta gocarI letAM lAgelA danuM paNa ciMtana-smaraNa kare. (1-88) (149) kAmottA ii nIle, zarUAra varSa gamaNAgamaNe ceva, bhatte pANe va saMjae // 1-89 // (159) kannupa jajuzviko, zAlivA gaNaT I Aloe gurusagAse, jaM jahAgahiraM bhave // 1-90 // mA =(kAryotsarga karatAM) jatAM-AvatAM tathA AhAra-pANI levA vageremAM lAgelA nIlesaM=saghaLA aticArone kA=yathAkame nIkaLyo tyArathI vasatimAM

Page #153
=== = = = == == == 116 [daza vaikAlika AvatAM sudhI je je keme de lAgyA hoya te kamathI) kAmottA=jANIne (hadayamAM dhAraNa karIne) =vAkyAlaMkAre saMa=(rAgadveSa rahita) sAdhu (kAyetsarga pAre.)(1-89) pachI kazunno saraLa ane buddhimAna sudhAdine jItanAra hevAthI azuTiva uga vinAne, vaLa= avyAkSipta citte (ekAgra thaIne) je je vastu je rIte lIdhI maheAya te te gurunI samakSa Aloce (kahI jaNAve.) (1-90) [A cAra gAthAomAM gocarI laIne pAchA AvyA pachI prAcIna vidhi che. vartamAnamAM e vidhi guTaka jovAmAM Ave che. tenuM kAraNa ajainenI vacce rahevAnuM hovAthI apabhrAjanAne saMbhava che. gocarI AlecavAne vidhi sAdhune mamatva-lolupatAdi ghaNuM doSomAMthI bacAvI le che. anupagathI ke ajJAnathI doSita ke anupayogI AvyuM hoya te gurune kahevAthI samajavAmAM Ave che. vahoravAmAM kaMI anucita vartana thayuM hoya te sudhare che, ItyAdi aneka lAbha che. mAtra sUtrapATha bolIne AlecavAthI AlecanA yathArtha thatI nathI. AlecanAne artha "kahI jaNAvavuM" eve che, mATe kramazaH yAda karIne gurune kahevAthI yathArtha AlecanA thAya che.] (151) ne mApha kuNA, pachI va la vorDa puNo paDikkame tassa, vosaTTho ciMtae imaM // 1-91 // (1para) "co. bAvaLA, vira kA sikA | mubaravALadevasa, sAdudde dhAraNA " -rA viziSTa jJAnanA abhAve sUkSma aticAre nahi samajavAthI na mAchorU samyagU na Alocce dukoheya, athavA je puvi pachA=pachInuM pahelAM ane

Page #154
adhyayana pAMcamuM] 117 pahelAMnu pachI (ke pUrva-pazcAtkama doSavALuM athavA pU- pazcAt saMstavadoSavALu) ==karyuM hoya, samsa=tene phchAmi dhimiDa' nobar=ityAdi pAThathI juno vime= puna: pratikrame voTo=kAyAtsaga mAM rahele A pramANe ciMtave (1-91) jJe=AnaMda sAthe Azcaya (pAmatA ema vicAre ke) mAkSanI (samyag jJAna-danacAritranI) sAdhanAmAM hetubhUta evA sAdhunA zarIranI dhAranA= (nirdoSa) rakSA mATe zrIjinezvaradevAe asAvanA= pAparahita vittI=AjIvikA phaitibA kahI che.(1-92) [A eka uttama ciMtana che, temAM zrIjinezvaradevanA upakAra, sAdhunuM kavya, bhAjana levAnA uddeza, doSa TALavAnI preraNA ane zarIrarakSAnI AvazyakatA, vagere vividha sUcanA che. emAM bhAjananI lAlupatA ane zarIranI mamatA TaLe, ArAdhanAmAM apramattatA, nirdoSa AhAra meLavavAnI vRtti ane paramApakArI zrItIrthaMkaradevA pratye kRtajJabhAva pragaTe tevuM eka amRta che. A ciMtana yathArtha banatAM sAdhujIvana doSa rahita banI jAya che. vastutaH gAyarInI AlAcanA eka zubhabhAvathI bharapUra suMdara AtmApakAraka anuSThAna che. ] (153) muvAre parittA, ttiA niLasaMthavuM / sandhAya padravittA naM, vIsamenge vaLa muLI / / 2-15 'namo arihaMtALuM' kahevA pUrvaka kAyAtsaga pArIne, u52 nisathavaM=caturvi'tistavane (leAgassane) kahIne, saDvAyaM pavittA=sajjhAya paDAvIne (je leAjana mAMDalImAM karavAnuM hAya tA bIjA sAdhue Ave tyAM sudhI mAMDalImAM esIne svAdhyAya kare ane (tapasvI Adi) ekalalAjI

Page #155
118 [daza vaikAlika heya te te) muLI sAdhu kSaNavAra vizrAti kare. (1-93) [ahIM sajhAya paThAvavAnuM kahyuM, tethI "paccaphakhANa pAratAM sajhAya karavI" e mATe saMbhave che. vartamAnamAM bhejana pUrve sajhAya paThAvavAne bIje vidhi jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. vaLI bImAra, tapasvI, sudhALu, bALa vagere sAdhuone gurunI AjJAthI ekAkI bhojana karavAne vidhi paNa che. zeSa sAdhuo samagra sAdhumaMDalanI sAthe ja bhajana kare e vidhine bhajanamaMDalI kahelI che.] (15) vImata rUma vite, yamaduM rAmamaMdi. jada me aNuggahaM kujjA, sAhU hujjAmi tArio 2-14 vIsamaMto visAmo leto rAmakTrio-lAbhane athI sAdhu rUma=A trima hitakArI arthane (lAbhane) vicitave "jJarU che je mArA upara dU-sAdhuo anugraha kare te tArimo dukasAmi (huM saMsAra samudrathI) tala thAuM (taruM). (1-94). [sAdhune paNa A vidhithI dAnadharma sAthe guNavAnanI sevA dvArA guNonI sevA thAya, udaraMbharitA TaLe, aucityadharmanuM pAlana thAya. tathA paraspara maitrI-prIti ane vAtsalya vadhe. gRhasthanI jema ratnAdhika sAdhune paNa dharma che ke saune saMbhALIne (saMtoSIne) bhajana kare.] (155) vAvo to nirAM, nitina kaTuMbamAM jai tattha kei icchijjA, tehiM saddhiM tu bhuNje||1-95|| (156) za rU na rUrijIjJA, to muni T] mAroha mAya lAda, kAM parikSAhi ?-1ddA

Page #156
adhyayana pAMcamuM] 119 pachI gurune vinaMti kare ke he bhagavaMta! A bhejanamAMthI IcchA pramANe A5 grahaNa karo." je teo svIkAre te atisuMdara na svIkAre te "bIjAone Apa" ema vinaMti kare. ethI teo Ape to ghaNuM sAruM, ane "tuM Apa" ema kahe to tyAre vizaoi=prazasta manathI (praNidhAna pUrvaka) paMratnAdhikanA kamathI (anya mate bALa, prAthUrNaka, vRddha, tapasvI, vagere kramathI) sAdhuone nimaMtraNa kare-vinave, je teo kaI Icche te teonI sAthe (teone ApIne) bhajana kare. (1-95) je keIna I che te sAdhu gADhoNa=prakAzavALA(pahelA) mA=bhAjanamAM (pAtramAM) jayaMkayatanAthI parasAribaM(hAtha ke mukhamAMthI eka kaNa-biMdu paNa)nIce na paDe tema ghara munijJa= eka bhajana kare. (1-96) [gurune nimaMtraNa karavAthI teone vinaya thAya ane vyavasthA jaLavAya. svayaM game tene ApavAthI guru AjJAne bhaMga thAya "kone ApavuM yogya ke agya che vagere jANIne guru Ape te levAthI lupatAnI puSTi na thAya ane lenArane guru pratye pUjyabhAva vadhe. guru AjJA vinA svayaM ApavAthI paraspara aprazasta rAga vadhe. gurunuM bahumAna na sacavAya, anadhikAra ceSTAne doSa lAge ane pariNAme vairAgyane hAni pahoMce. ethI asaMyama vadhe ane virAdhaka pariNAma pragaTe. "kene kyAre keTaluM zuM ApavuM-na ApavuM" e jJAnI guru samajI zake, mATe teone pUchIne ja vartavuM, e sAdhunuM kartavya che. jamavAnuM bhAjana pahoLuM hoya te pahelA ke uDatA jIvo mAkhI vagerene bacAvI zakAya. khAtAM nIce DhaLavAthI kIDI Adine upadrava thAya, te kheMcI jAya to aviratinuM piSaNa thAya ane

Page #157
120 [dazavaikAlika cheDAvavA jatAM bhAgAMtarAya karma baMdhAya, vagere dASA samajavA.] (157) tittAM ya Duba va sAya, aiviruM ya maThThura havaLa vA / eyaladdhamannatthapauttaM, mahughayaM va bhuMjijja saMjae // 1-97 tittan=kaTu, Rtudhna gatimmu, sAyaM-turuM, viruM= khATu', madura=madhura-mIThu ke ruvanaM=khAruMcanuM=evuM je (zAstravidhithI) malyuM hoya te annathapa-saM=anyA prayukta', arthAt (gADAnA cakramAM uMjaNanI jema) meAkSanuM sAdhaka che, ema samajIne saMjJa=rAga-dveSa rahita sAdhu madurya va=madhu-dyutanI jema uttama mAnIne) muMnni-- bhAjana kare. (1-97) [svAdiSTa ke svAda vinAnuM bhojana rasanendriyanI apekSAe sAruM narasuM manAya che. rasanAnA vijetA muni meAkSa sAdhaka dehane mAtra TakAvavAnA dhyeyathI rAga-dveSa vinA zAstrokta vidhithI maLeluM, je je nirdoSa kalpya ane zarIrane pathya hoya te saghaLuM saMyamanI apekSAe uttama samajIne mIThA bhe!jananI jema vApare ane avidhithI lAvelu, doSita akalpya tathA kruNya vastu varNAdithI zreSTha hoya te paNa taje. ahIM madhuzrRta'mAM madhu zabda svAdanI upamA mATe kahelA che, mATe madhane bhakSya nahi samajavuM,] (158) baa viramaM yA vi, mUtyuddha nA sUtra | DahyuM nA garU vA mudra, maMdhummAna mobaLa ?-18 (159) 35na nAda jinnA, gaLuM vA yadu dAmu, muhAla muhAjIvI, bhuMjijjA dosavajji / / 1 - 99 // asaM=(masAlA ke vaghAra vagere karyAM vinAnu) rasa

Page #158
adhyayana pAMcamu] 121 rahita, athavA vinaM=viparIta rasavALu' (ke atipurANuM) sUf=zAka sahita, athavA mULa-zAkarahita (ghaNA vaghArAdithI yukta) rasadAra, athavA murchA=alpezAkavALu-su!' (rasarahita) arthAt maMthu eranuM cUrNa, duzmana=aDadAdinA bAkaLA (TAThA) vagere je je (1-98) jAmua=nirjIva pai=zAstrokta vidhithI meLaveluM hoya tene nAddIjijJA=atini de nahi, arthAt o=atialpa che, vadu ghaNuM chatAM asAra (zakti na Ape tevuM che, vagere niMdA kare nahi, paNa maunapaNe, mukha bagADyA vinA, lAkAe pAtAnI dAnarucithI je ApyuM hoya tene zreSTha mAnatA muni) muddAa=(maMtra-tatrAdi prayAga karyA vinA) sahaja bhAve maLeluM Tokjhiba=doSarahita hAya evA azanAdine muddAnI=(koi niyANA vinA kevaLa saMyama) meAkSanI sAdhanA mATe jIvanArA muninA= bhAjana kare. (1-99) [bAranuM cUrNa ke bAkaLA jevI sAmAnya vastumAM paNa asadbhAva na karatAM, thADuM ke dhaNuM je je nirjIva, zAstra vidhithI, doSarahita, vinA balAtkAre malyuM hoya te sarva mAkSamA mAM upakArI che ema samajI baLa thI - puSTi-zAbhA Adi kAI jaDabhAvanI apekSA vinA mAtra zarIrane TakAvavAnI buddhie lIdhelA AhAra sayamasAdhaka bane che. tethI viparIta atirAga-dveSAdi pUrvaka levAya teA te ghaNuM! ke zreSTha paNa AhAra saMyamanA pariNAmamAM vRddhi karI zakateA nathI jema AhAra nirdoSa-zuddha joIe, tema khAnAranuM citta paNa zAnta ane zuddha joIe. khArAkanAM puddagala zubhAzubhabhAvarUpa je asara upajAve che tethI kaMI guNI asara khAnAranA adhyavasAye upAve che. mATe

Page #159
122 [ daza vaikAlika ubhayanI zuddhi joIe. bhojana karanAranI zubhAzubha vRttio bhajanathI pivAya che. mATe AhAra meLavavAnI jema vAparatAM paNa upazamabhAva keLavavo joIe. e kAraNe ja grAseSaNAnA pAMca doSo judA kahyA che. maMtra taMtrAdi prayoga ke balAtkArAdi karyA vinA meLaveluM paNa jaDa lAlasAne poSavAnA dhyeya vinA kevaLa dharmanA sAdhanabhUta kAyAne TakAvavAnA dhyeyathI vAparavuM joIe ] (160) duhA 3 muThThIvArDa, muhAnavI vi TuddA | muhAdAI muhAjIvI, do vi gacchaMti suggaiM-tti bemi prAyaH sarvatra mudhAdAyI durlabha che ane mudhALavI paNa dulabha che. sudhAdAyI ane sudhALavI bane (pata pitAnA te guNethI) sadagatine pAme che, ema huM kahuM chuM. (1-100) [koIpaNa badalAnI AzA vinA kevaLa svadharma samajIne ApanAro mudhAdAyI ane potAnI jAti-guNa-buddhi-jJAna ke kaLA vagere sava AlaMbanane tajIne dInatA ke badalo ApavAnI bhAvanA vinA kevaLa svaguNonA baLe jIvanAre mudhAjIvI samajavo. niSkAma vRttivALA te bane pitAnA e mahAna guNathI nirdoSa jIvana jIvIne sadgatine pAme che. mudhAdAyI mATe kahyuM che ke kaI vaiSNave pitAnA tyAM eka parivrAjakane sevAno koIpaNa badale nahi ApavAnI zarate comAsuM rAkhe ane pote svadharma samajIne tenI sevA karavA lAgyo. ekadA teno ghoDo cere laI gayA, prabhAta thaI javAthI coroe tene AgaLa na laI jatAM nadI kAMThe choDI dIdho, savAre parivrAjaka snAna mATe nadIe gayo, tyAM teNe gheDa joyo, paNa zarata karelI hovAthI vaiSNavane kahI zakAya tema na hovAthI "mAruM vastra nadI upara rahI gayuM che

Page #160
adhyayana pAMcamu] 113 ema vaiSNavane kahI vastra lAvavA mAsa meAkalyA, te mANuse tyAM gheADAne joyA ane pAchA AvI peAtAnA svAmIne kahyuM. ethI vaiSNave paritrAjakanA dhyeyane samajI lIdhuM ane kahyuM ke dAtArane badale ApavAnI vRttivALAne dAna ApavAthI dharma na thAya mATe ahIM thI cAlyA jAo. tAtparya ke svaka vya samajIne niSkAmavRttithI dAna karanArA gRhastha mudhAdAyI jANavA. mudhAvI mATe paNa kahyuM che ke-eka rAjAe dharmAMnI parIkSA mATe dhI ene Ama traNa ApyuM. kArpeTika vagere vividha lAMkA AvyA. tene jIvana upAya mATe pUchatAM eke kahyuM huM mukhakhaze ( kathA saMbhaLAvavAthI maLatI AjIvikAthI) jIvuM chuM, khIjAe kahyuM huM paganA baLe (lekhA-patro pahoMcADIne tenA badale maLatI AvikAthI) jIvu chuM. trIjAe kahyuM huM hAthanA baLe (lekhanAdi hastakaLAthI AvikA meLavIne) jIvuM chuM. cothAe kahyuM huM pratrajita hovAthI leAkAnI bhaktinA baLe jIvuM chuM, tyAre pAMcamA kSullaka sAdhue kahyuM saMsArathI virakta thaelA mudhA (kAi AzA-AlaMbana vinA) jIvu chu'. te sAMbhaLI rAjAe tenA dhama ne zreSTha mAnI svIkAryo. arthAt vairAgyanA baLe jIvanAra mudhAvI samajavA. paMcamAjjhayaNassa paDhamo uddeso sammatto

Page #161
[daza vaikAlika pAMcamA adhyayanano bIjo udeze pahelA uddezAmAM zeSa rahela bhejanavidhi bIjAmAM kahe che-- (161) vahipAduM saMjiAi aaN, mArA saMtA dugaMdha vA sugaMdha vA, savva bhuje na chaDDae // 2-1 // saMa=(rAga-dveSAdine vijetA) muni durgaMdhavALuM ke sugadhI sAvaM=saghaLuM jevamAcArU lepa sudhI (pAtrane tarjanI aMgulIthI) saMjhitti=saMlekhana karIne (ghasIne) bhajana kare, leza paNa cheDe nahi. (2-1) [leza paNa nahi chAMDatAM pUrNa bhajana karavAnA vidhAnathI adhika lAvavuM nahi, saMgraha karavo nahi, mUcha thAya nahi, dAnarucinI rakSA thAya-vadhe ane pAtra vagere svaccha rahe, ItyAdi aneka lAbha thAya. 2-1]. (162) sejJAnisadiyA, sAva ja nokare ayAvayaTThA bhuccA NaM, jai teNaM na saMthare // 2-2 // (163) to rAmune, manapAmAM pasaTI vihiNA puvvautteNa, imeNaM uttareNa ya // 2-3 // senA-upAzraya ke nisaci=svAdhyAya bhUmimAM (tapasvI ke glAna sAdhu) =AhAra karavAnA sthaLe cAvaca=(nirvAha na thAya teTaluM) apUrNa (bhejana maLyuM hoya tene) mukavA=vAparIne (je teTalA vaDe) na saMtha = nirvAha na karI zake (2-2) to te ("kSudhAnI vedanA na sahAya, jJAnAbhyAsAdi kA na thaI zake vagere puSTa

Page #162
adhyayana pAMcamuM] 125 kAraNe) pudavAttA=pahelA udezamAM kahyo che ane meLe uttare=A pachI kahevAtA vidhi vaDe AhAra pANInI navesara=(bIjI vAra) zodha kare. (2-3) [mukhya mArge sAdhune eka ja vAra ane kaI tapasvI-bImAra. vagerene nirvAha na thAya to puSTa kAraNe bIjI-trIjIvAra bhajana vihita. che. tene viveka, lolupatAne nAza, samayane bacAva, Arogya ane saMyamanI zuddhi vRddhi vagere vividha lAbho che. "svAdhyAyabhUmi' eTale upAzraya athavA bIje jyAM adhyayana karAtuM hoya te sthaLa, padane artha prasaMganusAra lakhyo che. TIkAmAM channamaya karyo che. 3 have kALanI yatana kahe che. (164) vAda nivame mitra, zani parivA akAlaM ca vivajjittA, kAle kAlaM samAyare // 2-4 // sAdhu yogyakALe gocarI mATe nIkaLe, ane yegyakALe rAme pAchA phare. (svAdhyAyAdi mATe akALa mAnelA saMdhyAdi) mAruM akALane vAIne gyakALe jADha bhikSAne (upalakSaNathI jJAna, dhyAna, pratikamaNa, pratilekhanAdi sarva kAryone te te yogya kALe) kare. (2-4) [je gAmanagarAdimAM gRhasthane bhojanane je samaya hoya te bhikSA. mATe paNa gyakALa kahyuM che. svAdhyAyAdi na sIdAya te rIte punaH sthAnamAM AvI javAya te pAchA pharavAne yogyakALa samajavo. je je kArya je je kALe karaNIya heya tene te kALa. vinA kAraNe game tyAre moDuM vaheluM karavuM te akALa samajavo. te te kAryo kALe karavAthI pramAdane kAraNa maLatuM nathI, savizeSa ArAdhanA thaI zake che ane amUlya samayane durupayoga thato nathI. mAnava jIvananA samaya

Page #163
enuM sucaka che thoDI kSaNa sudhI na thAya 126 [daza vaikAlika samayanI kiMmata amUlya che. " mA! mayaM mA vmAthag" e prabhu mahAvIra devanuM vacana enuM sUcaka che. anaMtAnaMta pudgala parAvartana sudhI na thAya te Atmazuddhi manuSyanI TuMkI jIMdagInI theDI kSaNomAM thaI zake che. mATe anaMtA janmo karatAM ya manuSyane dharmasAmagrI yukta eka bhava adhika mUlyavALe che. 4] akALe nIkaLavAthI bhikSA na maLatAM kaI sAdhu phleza kare, ke dAtAranI niMdA kare, tene anya sAdhu kahe che- (165) bajAruM vasi mi, vAruM na parisi | appANaM ca kilAmesi, saMnivesaM ca garihasi // 2-5 // he bhikSuka ! tuM akALe bhikSArthe phare che, bhikSAkALane ne paritye vicArato nathI, tethI Agoi= pitAne vijhAmesi= thave che ane saMnivesaM= gAmane (gRhasthane) riti-niMde che. (2-5) [ajJAna, pramAda ke svAdhyAyAdinA lebhathI akALe pharavAnuM saMbhavita che. paNa temAM ajJAna ane prasAda spaSTa ahitakara che ja. svAdhyAyano paNa lobha mohanA udayarUpa hovAthI zAstrAjJAna bhaMga karAve che. pratyeka kAryo te te kALe karavAnI jinAjJA hovAthI te te kALe karAtuM bhajana, bhikSAbhramaNa ke IMDila gamana, vagere sarva zarIra-ciMtAnAM kAryo paNa nirjarAnAM kAraNa che. bhaNavA jeTaluM pratyeka sAdhukriyAnuM paNa mahattva che, ema samajato muni eka kAryanA lobhathI anya kAryanI upekSA kare nahi. jJAnAdi ArAdhanA labha paNa bIjA yugamAM anAdara na pragaTAve to ja prazasta gaNAya. vastutaH jinAjJAne anusaravA pUrvakane mana vacana ane kAyAne vyApAra te ja jJAna darzana ane cAritra che. pI.

Page #164
adhyayana pAMcamu] 127 (166) saruM nA vare umaravuM, 3jJa purisarAri alAbhu tti na soijjA, tavu tti ahiaase||2-6|| bhikSAkALa =thaye chate (athavA gRhastha dAna devA mATe sAdhunI smRti (smaraNa) kare te samaye) sAdhu bhikSArthe =phare, jaghAbaLa hoya tyAM sudhI puratavArivaM puruSakAra (puruSArtha) kare (pramAda na kare), pharavA chatAM AhAra sAmu na maLe ttatsate "na malyuM" e na zorUjhA=zoka na kare kintu tevu tti-upavAsa, udaratA a di "tapa thaze ema vicArI phigA=sudhAne sahana kare. (2-6) [zarIrabaLane sadupayoga thavAthI vIyantarAya karma tUTe che, pramAdathI baMdhAya che, mATe jaMghAbaLa hoya tyAM sudhI sAdhue vihAra, bhikSAbramaNa Adi karavuM joIe. AhAra na maLe to paNa jinAjJAnuM pAlana, vIryAntarAyane kSayopazama, vagere lAbha to thAya ja che. mukhyatayA kevaLa AhAra mATe nahi, paNa vIryAntarAyanA kSayopazama mATe gocarI pharavAnuM hovAthI zAkanuM kaI kAraNa nathI. sAdhune jinAjJA mujaba saMyamanI pravRtti niSphaLa thatI nathI. kAraNa ke "amuka kArya karavuM e dhyeya na rAkhatAM "jinAjJAne anusaruM e dhyeya rAkhavAthI AjJApAlananuM moTuM phaLa maLe che. mATe AhAra na maLe to paNa DhaMDhaNa muninA daSTAne samAdhi rAkhavI. 6] * have kSetranI yatanA mATe kahe che (167) tahevucAvavA vALA, mAgha samAgavA taM ujju na gacchijjA, jayameva parakkame // 2-7 //

Page #165
128 diza vaikAlika kALa yatanAdi kahI taheva=tema (kSetrayatanA mATe paNa) jyAM racAvavA sArA narasA (haMsa vagere ke kAgaDA vagere) TLA=jI mattapg=(balI-naivedya vagere) bhejana mATe (AzAe)AvyA hoya, taMsg=teonI sAme na jAya, (paNa temane udvega, trAsa, bhaya na thAya te rIte) rameza parameyatanA pUrvaka jAya. (2-7) [pakSI Adi bhayathI uDI jatAM teone vidanabhUta thavAthI karma baMdhAya. lokamAM paNa sAdhu halakA-bhIkhArI tulya manAya ane ethI zAsananI paNa laghutA thAya. 7 (168) boganavido za, nisInna sthA kahaM ca na pabaMdhijjA, cidvittANa va saMjae // 2-8 // bhikSA mATe gaela saMjJA=sAdhu 7 nisIrU==bese nahi, athavA vidrittA-ubhA rahIne (paNa amuka samaya sudhI) raMgakathAne vaMvijJA=prabaMdha pUrvaka na kare. (2-8) [arthapattie prasaMgane anurUpa Avazyaka praznAdi ke koI prasaMge thaDe mAtra upadeza karI zakAya. gRhasthane tyAM adhika rakAvA besavAthI saMyamanI hAni ane dharmakathA karavAthI bhakta hoya to AhAramAM doSa lAgavAno ane dveSI hoya to TheSa thavAno vagere prasaMga Ave. 8] have dravyayatanA mATe kahe che- (169) amAruM kahuM tAruM, vA vA vi saMs I avalaMbiyA na ciTThijjA, goaraggagao munnii||2-9||

Page #166
adhyayana pAMcamuM-10 bIjo] 129 gocarI mATe gaele =saMyata muni zan4= (daravAjAnA kamADanI) sAMkaLane, triraM=parighane (kamADanI pAchaLa bharAvavAnA kASTane), drAraM=bAraNAnI) zAkhane, ke vAtrakamADane jarjaribA=avalaMbIne (eThiMgaNuM karIne) UbhuM na rahe. (kAraNa ke ethI laghutA-halakAI tathA saMyama virAdhanAdi do thAya.) (2-9) have bhAvayatanA kahe che- 170) samai mA vA vi, vivigha vA vaNamAM uvasaMkamaMtaM bhattaTThA, pANaTThAe va saMjae // 2-10 // 171) tamarAmig viNe, na vi jidde vahuno egaMtamavakkamittA, tattha ciTThijja saMjae // 2-11 // (anyamatavALA nittha, zAkya, tApasa, girika ane bauddha, paikI keI) samavi-zramaNane, mai=brAhmaNane, kRpaNutAthI bhIkha mAgatA iiaaN kRpaNane, ke vImai= (pAMca prakAranA yAcaka pikI keI) yAcakane bhejana ke pANI mATe vAraMvamaMtaMgrahasthanA ghera jatA hoya tyAre saMyata muni (2-10) tamannamitte tene ulaMghane (pahelA) praveza na kare, gRhastha ke yAcakanI vastuLoe= daSTie dekhAya tyAM ubhe paNa na rahe, kintu gha= ekAnate avamittA=khasIne (jaIne) saMgA=rAga-dveSa vinA tyAM vilina ubhuM rahe. (2-11) kAraNa ke

Page #167
130 [darA vaikAlika = (172) vaLImAsa vA tA, TrAyambhumayamsa vA | apattiaM siyA hujjA, lahuttaM pavayaNassa vA // 2- 12 // te vaLI sayAcakane, tala nAcagAna tene dAna denArane athavA ubhayane ci=kadAcit attiyaM= prIti thAya, athavA (te sAdhuttu' ke) vacaLasa=jaina zAsananuM hadutta ghutva (halakAi) thAya. (2-12) [ bhAga paDavAnA bhaye lenArAnu ane anucita vartana oIne dAtAranuM mana dubhAya, sAdhunI paNa kadara te bhIkhArI jeTalI halakI thAya ane ethI karmAMdha tathA pravacananA uDDAha vagere paNa thAya, mATe jainasAdhune te upAye kAInuM mana paNa dubhAvavAthI hiMsArUpa atiyAra kahyo che. ] (173) uiaddiz va tinne vA, tabo zmi nitti / uvasaMkamijja bhattaTThA, pANaTThAe va saMjae // 2- 13 // dAtAre te zramaNAdine ttei=ipratiSedha karye chate, ne yA athavA dAna dIdhe chate . tami=te to=tyAMthI nivRtti=pAchA pharyA pachI sa yata muni bhojana mATe ke yANI mATe gRhasthanI samIpa jAya. (2-13) have parapIDAnA parihAranI maryAdA kahe che ke-- (174) 350 13ma vA vi, muLa vA maLavuMtina 1 annaM vA pupphasaccittaM taM ca saMluMciA dae / 2 - 14 // (175) tuM mane mattavALuM tu, maeNnayALa bavvila / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisa | 2 - 15 // ?

Page #168
adayayana pAMcamuM-u. bIjo] 131 3gharuM=nIlakamaLane, pad=rAtA kamaLane, kumugaM= caMdra vikAsI zveta kamaLane, vaMtiva=mAlatIne (athavA megarAne), ke bIjA paNa puSpAdi sacittane Ape, athavA taM suMcigA=vRkSAdi uparathI tene cUMTIne (pazIne bIjI vastu paNa Ape (2-14) te te AhAra ke pANI saMyata munione akaya thAya, mATe ApanArIne pratiSedha kare ke mAre tevuM ka5tuM nathI. (2-15) (176) vA vi, muja vA jati __ annaM vA puSphasa cittaM, taM ca sammaddiA dae // 2-16 / / (177) te ma mattA tu, saMjayA lawfuDyA diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 2-17 // bane gAthAone artha upara pramANe. mAtra sakri=(pU zUTelAM paNa acitta na thayA hoya te pune) mardana karIne (masaLIne ke paga nIce kacarIne, vagere pIDA karIne), ema samajavuM. (2-16-17) [ pahelA adhyayananI 29 mI gAthAmAM 'hamadamALo' vagere pAThathI niSedha sAmAnyarUpe karyo ane ahIM nAmanidezapUrvaka karyo, mATe punaruddhadeva nathI] (178) sAsu vA vijhi, bhuyaM 3pa0nAjiyaM muNAliaM sAsavanAliaM, ucchakhaMDaM anivvuDaM -18nA (179) tA vA vavANuM, vasa tAsa vAta traNa vA vi risa, zAma parivAra ra-21

Page #169
[deza vaikAlika vaLI-nivuH-citta nahi thayelA sAhua = nIlakamaLanA kaMdana, virAjitra=palAzavRkSanA kaMdane, (khIjAe paryAvALA pratyeka velAne ane parUpa pratyeka kadAne, ema paNa kahe che) tathA mutra zrutakamaLane, ane upajAhiyaM=nIlakamaLanA nALane (dAMDAne) tathA kamalinImAMthI nIkaLelA mudri=mIsataMtune, sAlavanAaiM=dhRtasarSavanI maMjarIne(phaLIne) vaMTa=zeraDInA kukaDAne, (2-18) tathA koI paNa lakSa-vRkSanA taLarasa vA=athavA tRNunA ke keAI annatta=bIjA paNa kRbisTa=vanaspatinA gAmanAM taLana vAruM=kAcA tAjA pravAlane (a'kurAne) taje, (na svIkAre.) (2-19) (180) nibaM yA chivAai, gAmitra manibaM yaM ! ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 2- 20 // 132 tathA tanibaM=atikAsaLa (dANA thayA vinAnI) AmitraM dANA thavA chatAM) kAcI ( nahi pakAvelI ), athavA yaM maniba~ eka vAra (kAcI-pAkI) pakAvelI, evI chivA=iphaLIne (maga vagerenI zi MgAne) ApanArI dAtrIne pratiSedha kare ke mAre tevuM kalpatuM nathI. (2-20) (181) taddA jomabukSimAM, vehala AtavanAhinuM / tiruppakanuM nAma, bAmAM vid Ara-2A tathA anuttitraM=(pANI ane agninA saMyeAga pUrvaka) nahi rAMdhelA horuM orane, verubaM= zakArelAne zvAsa

Page #170
adhyayana pAMcamuM -u, bIjo] 133 vanAhibaM=zrIpInA phaLane, tiruvalvayaM-khAMDelA talane, ane nImaM=lIMmaDAnI lIlIna, e sarvAM gAmana=kAcAM sacittane tajavAM. (2-21) [ agnimathananu", kAyaphaLanuM, zImaLAnuM, gAMbhArInuM, vagere vRkSane zrIpaNI kahevAya che ] (182) sadaiva cA'haM vidya, vilayuM vAtanamburuM / tiruvidyuvRddhavibhAga, bAmAM vidhnah / / 2-22aa tevI rIte gAmamAM=kAcA-pUrNa acitta nahi thaelA cAruM piT=ceAkhAnA leTane, tathA tatta'niyua-traNa ukALAthI pUrNa tapIne acitta nahi thaelA viruM= zuddapANIne tirupindu-talanA leTane (kheALane) pUvinnAi= sarasavanA khALane, e sava paNa pUrNa acitta nahi thayelAMne vajra vAM. (2-22) (183) vika mAhin 2,mULa mULattitraM / AmaM asatyapariNayaM, maNasA vi na patthae ||2 - 23 // gAma=kAcA tatharinayaM=agni Adi zastrathI acitta nahi thaelA vidyu=kAThInA phaLane, mAiniM= bIjorAne tathA mUrchA=patra sahita mULAne ane mULa-- (3)ttiLa=mULAnI (kaMdanI) kAtrIne te manathI paNa 7 T=na icche. (2-23) (1884) taheva hamyuni, yogamavRtti jJAnibA | videhanuM vijhAruM na, bAmanya vidra-24A

Page #171
134 [daza vaikAlika tevI rIte mayUni (mera vagere) phaLAnuM cUrNa, vIbayUni=mIjacUrNa (java-caNA-ghau vagerenA leTa, videhamAM=bibhItaka (baheDAM) ane piruM=priyAlaphaLa, e pratyekane nAniA=jANIne=(zAstravacanathI eLakhIne) kAcAM (pU acitta na thayAM) hoya te vavAM. (2-24) [ahIM sudhI sthAvarane paNa pIDA na thAya te rIte AhAra levA kahyuM, temAM priyAla eTale rAyaNu athavA drAkSA jANavI. ahIM sacitta ke mizra vastu levAnA niSedha karyAM te nizcayanayanI apekSAe samajavA. vyavahAranayathI teA acitta paNa je je saMyamamAM hAni kare, gRhasthAne paNa abhakSya-anaMtakAya tarIke tyAjya hAya, je levAthI leAkamAM lAlupI gaNAya, ke je je deza-kALAdine anusarIne vyavahArathI abhakSya kahI hoya, te sarva vastu levAnA niSedha samajavA. 24] (185) samuthALa re millU, tuM DaghAvayaM sA / nIyuM jamarUma, saDha nAmiyA (va)' Ara-rA sAdhu pratidina samucA M-zuddha-sayamApakAraka-nirdoSabhikSA meLavavAnA dhyeyapUrvaka dhAvayaM-ucca (dhanikanA) ane halakA (daridranA) vu M=ghera (bheda vinA) he=phare, kintu nIlaM halakA kuLane ullaMghIne-cheDIne saDha-ddhisaMtanA ghera na midhAva=na jAya (athavA 7 amidhAraka javAnuM na ciMtave) (2-25) [avasUrImAM 'nAmidhAvait' pADa paNa che. 25] (186) balIno vittimetijJA, na visIphana paeNhindu amucchio bhoyaNaMmi, mAyanne esaNArae ||2 - 26 //

Page #172
adhyayana pAMcamuM -u bIjo) . 135. vaLI paMDita, bheAjananI mUrchA rahita, mAyane= (peAtAnA AhAranI mAtrAnA (pramANune!) jAgu, ane sanAra=eSaNAno (deSa TALavAmAM ) rAgI, evA sAdhu bILo-dInatA ivanA vitti=AjIvikAne ( AhArane ) sinnA=zeAdhe (meLave), na maLe teA paNa na viIna=viSAda (kheda) na kare. (2-26) [jJAnanuM phaLa ahIM" kahyA pramANe zubhAzubha nimittomAM samatA karavI te ja che. 26 ] (187) va ghare sthi, vivid svAmasAm / duM na tattva paMjitro pe, chA Tvigna po na yAra-rA ghare=gRhasthanA ghera vividha ( azana, pAna, uparAMta) khAdima, svAdima paNa bahu asthi=hAya, chatAM na Ape te tatvane gRhastha upara paMDita sAdhu kApa na kare, (kintu ema vicAre ke} i=gRhastha peAtAnI IcchA hoya teA vijJA=Ape, maiM trA= icchA) na hoya te na Ape. (2-27) [hakkathI levuM tene bhikSA ja kema kahevAya ? dAta.ra iccha nusAra Ape ke na Ape te| paNa prasanna rahevuM temAM sAmAyika che. kApatha e sAmAyikanI virAdhanA thAya, mATe kApa nahi karavA. 27] (188) sayanavastha vA, mattavALuM ya saMgar | aditassa na kuppejjA, paccakkhe vi adIsao // 2-28 // (e ja vAtane vizeSatayA kahe che ke-) zayana, Asana, ke vastra, athavA bheAjana ke pANI pratyakSa rIto

Page #173
136 diza vaikAlika dekhAtAM chatAM nahi ApanAra upara saMyata (sAdhu) kApe nahi (2-28) (189) sthi purihaM vA vi, sudAM ghA mahA vaimA nagArUnnA, no jha if ka va ra-rA strIne puruSane athavA vi=napuMsakane, te paNa 3= taruNane, malTa=vRddhane, athavA vA=madhyamavayavALAne, caMdramai=vaMdana karate jaIne (bhakta samajIne) (AhAradi) nA =yA (mAge) nahi ane mAgavA chatAM na Ape te no vAkora zabda na kahe. (2-29) [mAgavAthI asadbhAva thAya ane kaThora zabdo kahevAthI apamAnAdi kare. athavA bIjo artha ja nAgA =vaMdana karate dekhIne lADa na kare ane na vAMde ke na Ape to paNa "tuM vRthA vaMdana kare che vagere kaTu-kaThera zabdo na kahe. 28-29] (190) vaMTuM le lu, vaMtilo na samulA evamannesamANassa, sAmaNNamaNuciTThai // 2-30 // je gRhasthAdi na vAMde tenA pratye kope nahi, ane kaI rAjAdi moTA paNa puruSa vade te samudAye utkarSa (abhimAna) kare nahi. gvaM e pramANe ane mAtra anveSaNa karanAranuM (AhAradine zeAdhanAranuM) sAmagui= zramaNapaNuM aNuvi akhaMDa rahe che. (2-30) have bIjA sAdhuothI chupAvanArane kahe che- (191) sigA dANo duM, me vizihUra mAmeyaM dAiyaM saMtaM, daTTaNaM sayamAyae // 2-31 //

Page #174
adhyayana pAMcamuM-u0 bIjo] (192) vattA sudho, vaDuM vAvaM putra duttosao ya so hoi, nivvANaM ca na gacchai // 2-32 // ziyA=kadAcit (keI sudrasAdhu) kArUo ekale (gocarI pharatAM azanAdi zreSTha AhArane addha meLavIne meLa=rasanA lebhathI (ema vicAre ke) g=A bhajana gurune phArUlya saMta dekhADavAthI tene zreSTha QuizjoIne teo mA sAcA rakhe laI na le, (mATe chupAvuM evI carabuddhithI maLelI sArI vastune bIjI sAmAnya vastu nIce vihirU chupAve. (2-31) te kAnugoAmAthe gu-zreSTha vastune pite Icachata, rasamAM sukolubdha (bhejana jevI kSudra vastu mATe mAyA karIne ) vaDuM ghaNuM jAuM-pApane padavaDuM kare (bAMdhe, te pApakarmanA udayathI anyabhave daridra thAya, A bhavamAM paNa) sote dutto sago duteSI (asaMtoSI) thAya ane nivAgaMtra muktine (athavA cittanI zAntine) na pAme. (2-32) [guru AjJAthI ane sarva sAdhuonA puNya tathA pavitra cAritranA prabhAvathI maLelI sarva vastu gurune soMpI teo je jeTaluM Ape te vAparavAthI manane saMyama tathA anAdi basanA maMda thAya ane vairAgyAdi guNe pragaTe. anyathA jaDavRttine jema jema poSaNa maLe tema vadhe ane pariNAme corI karavAne paNa prasaMga Ave. gurune yathArtha kahevuM, batAvavuM ane soMpI devuM, tene gocarInI AlocanA kahI che. enAthI AtmAne ghaNuM lAbha thAya che. hRdayane ceravAthI gurunI sAthe rahI na zakAya, patana thAya ane svachaMdIpaNAthI bhavabhramaNa vadhe. karmamAM mohanIya, IndriyomAM rasanA, temAM brahmacarya ane guptiomAM

Page #175
138 [daza vaikAlika mane!gupti, e cArane jItavAM duSkara che' ema vicArIne AtmAthI e AtmavaMcanA na karavI, e mATe A sUcana che. guru paNa ziSyAne jaDA pakSa na vadhe tema tyAgabhAve varte, ziSyane hRdaya chupAvavA jevA malina pariNAma na thAya tema tenI vRttiene eLakhIne sanmArge vALavA prayatna kare, ema karavAthI ubhayane paraspara pUjyabhAva ane vAtsalya vadhatAM banne ArAdhaka thAya. anyathA ziSya je je dASA seve te sava doSo gurune paNa lAge' ema zAstravacana che vagere AtmAthI e vicAravuM. pratyakSa daridro, bhIkhArIe, rAgI, nirAdhAra ke dIna-duHkhIyAM vagere pUrve A rIte bAMdhelA karmAnAM pratyakSa udAharaNA che. 31-32] have parAkSamAM doSa sevanArane kahe che--- (193) mitrA no jIvuM, vivinheM vALamobaLa / mana maddana mudyA, viyana visamAdare ||2-rUA (198) vAjaMtu tA rUme samaLA, AyayaTTI avaM muLI / saMtuko sevA vaMta, vinI mutotro Ara-rUA kadAca kei ekalA sAdhu vividha (zreSTha varSAdivALA) pANI tathA bhAjanane meLavIne maLa=sArUM sArU khAine viyaMtra-traNa hita ane vitta=sa vinAnuM besvAda) bAre-upAzraye lAve. (2-33) te te evI mAyA e kAraNe kare che ke-mane me samaLA-A bIjA sAdhue caM muLI= A muni lAcacaTTI-AyatAthI (bhaviSyanA sukhaneAmAkSanA athI) hovAthI (maLavA na maLavAmAM samavRttivALA) saMtuTTo satASI che, vaMta-tuccha padArthone kSetraseve (khAya) che, viSayA pratye vittau rUkSavRttivALA

Page #176
adhyayana pAMcamuM-u, bIje] 100 che, ane jevI tevI vastuthI sutono seteSa pAme che, ema kAtu=jANe (samaje). (2-34) [kIrtinI lAlasA paNa vividha denuM kAraNa bane che, vastutaH kIrtinA lobhane tajI guNonuM sevana karavAthI ja kIrti paNa vadhe che, chatAM ajJAna ane mehathI gherAelA jIvane sAdhujIvanamAM paNa AvI bhUlo thavI saMbhavita che. paNa ethI kIti vadhavAne badale nAza pAme, durguNanuM ghara baneluM jIvana jyAM tyAM apamAna pAme ane IcchAo adhurI ja rahe vagere upadeza karelo che. 32-33-34] (195) pUvaTTa kaNonI, mAsamALAmAM bahuM pasabaI pAvaM, mAyAsallaM ca kuvvai // 2-35 // sAdhuo ane gRhamAM pUrA=pUjAvA mATe, govAmI yazanI IcchAvALe tathA mAlaMmAlAmaNa = mAna-sanmAnanI IcchAvALe, (upara kahyuM tema mAyA kare, ethI) ghaNA pApane puNavaupAje (ane pApathI bhAre thaelo e pApanI AlocanA na karI zakavAthI) macAruM= bhAvazalyane kare (mAyAnA pariNAmavALe thAya). (2-35) (16) [ vA vA vi. naM vA makara rakSA sasakkhaM na pive bhikkhU, jasaM sArakkhamappaNo // 2-36 // gALo potAnA saMsaMyamanuM sAravaM=saMrakSaNa karate mikaq=uttama muni suraM=surAne (dArUne) ei= prasannajAtinA dArUne athavA 3naM bIjA paNa (kaI bhAMga-caDasa) vagere mAM-mAdaka =rasane sarva kevalInI sAkSIe ne vi=pIe nahi. (236)

Page #177
140 [dazavaikAlika [ ahIM yaza eTale sayama samajavuM. kaivalInI sAkSIe ' ema kahyuM tethI tee kevaLajJAnathI huMmezAM jotA hovAthI 'kadApi na pIe' ema samajavuM. anya AcAryo kahe che ke kaI AgADha-mAMdagI Adi kAraNe bAhya upacAra kare tA paNu kAinA dekhatAM na kare. 36] (197) viyarU no teno, na me jo vibALarU tassa parasaha dosAi, niyaDiM ca suNeha me // 2-37 // " koI adharmI (jinAjJA ane gurvAjJAnA bha'ga karavAthI devagurunA) teno cAra sAdhu mane kAi na viJAnarU=jANatuM (zvetuM) nathI, ema mAnIne ekalA (ekAntamAM) pIe, tanta=tenA (AlAka-paraleAkanA) tolA dASAne huM ziSyA ! tame pasa =stuo! ane tenA nirdhAruM=mAyAdoSane (phaLane) (jaNAvanAruM) me=mAruM vacana muddend=sAMbhaLeA ! ! (2-37) (198) varU soM(muM)hilA tasa, mAyAnonuM dha miluLo / ayaso a anivvANaM, sayayaM ca asAhuyA // 2-38 // (199) nizruttrino gaddA teLo, sammatlRi tummare / tArisa maraNaMte vi. na ArAhei saMvaraM ||2 - 39 // (200) A nArADheDa, samaLe bAvi tAramo 1 gihatthA viNaM garihaMti, jeNa jANaMti tArisaM // 2- 40 (201) vaM tu bALabherI, muLALa 2 vivallo / tArisI maraNaM vi, Na ArAhei saMvaraM / / 2-41 // tarasa-te bhikSukane parokSamAM tevAM pApa karavAnA sAMnnuiga=AkarA rAga thAya, mAyApUrvaka mRSAvacana mele,

Page #178
adhyayana pAMcamu-u0 bIjo] (tethI bhavaparaMparA vadhe,) sAdhu ane gRhamAM apayaza thAya, manamAM satata niravALaM azAMti ane (vyavahArathI lokamAM tathA bhAvathI AtmAmAM) asAdhutA thAya. (238) vaLI suwIMdumativALe te pitAnAM (pApa) karmothI nA teLo zeranI jema nidiva= nitya udvigna (saMtApathI baLate ja) rahe. te sAdhu maraNate (aMta kALe) paNa saMcAritrane ArAdhI zake nahi. (239) vaLI te sAdhu (guru pratye pUjyabhAvanA abhAve ) AcAryane ane tamane kavi bIja pramANene paNa na mA =ArAdhI na zake. ( bAhya vinaya-vaiyAvaccAdi karavA chatAM pUjyabhAvanA abhAve ArAdhaka thAya nahi.) gRha paNa tenI gaha (jugupsA) kare, jena=kAraNa ke teo tene te (patita) jANe. (2-40) have tu=upara kahyuM tema(pramAdAdi) avaguNane jenAro (avaguNane pakSapAtI), ane (svayaM guNone nahi sevavAthI tathA bIjAonA guNone dveSa karavAthI) guorieguNeno vivAdano tyAgI (pratipakSI banela) te sAdhu (kilaSTa cittane kAraNe) maraNakALe paNa saMa=cAritrane ArAdhI zake nahi. (241) viSaya viSa karatAM paNa bhayaMkara che, kAraNa ke anaMta saMsAra rajhaLAve che, prAraMbhamAM nAnuM paNa jaNAto deSa pariNAme aneka doSone vadhArI Akhare anaMtakALe maLelA cAritrane nAza kare che. e ja kAraNe anekavAra cAritra levA chatAM mukti durlabha kahI che. cAritra levA ke kroDapUrva varSa sudhI tenAM kaSTa veThavA chatAM paNa je thaDe durgaNane pakSa hoya ane je tevuM viziSTa AlaMbana na maLe

Page #179
142 [daza vaikalika te jIva AkarAM karmo bAMdhI, kAramAM duHkhonuM bhAjana bane che, A gAthAomAM sAdhune doSa sevavAnAM kaDavAM phaLo varNavIne lAdheluM cAritra zubha niraticAra pAlana karavAnI ekAnta hitakArI preraNA che. 38 thI 41 ] have nirmaLa sAdhutA ane tenA pAlananuM phaLa kahe che(202) tava yu medAvA, upavuM vakattA ra aa majjappamAyavirao, tabassI aiukaso // 2-42 / / (203) ta# pasaMha vArikA, jAdupU. viulaM atthasaMjuttaM, kittaissaM suNeha me // 2-43 // (204) vaM sa juvedI, vivajJazo tAriso maraNaMte vi, ArAhei saMvaraM // 2-44 // (205) vAri vArApha, tamane vAva tAriNI ! gihatthA viNaM pUyaMti, jeNa jANaMti tArisaM / / 2-45 / / (sAdhutAnI maryAdAne jANa evo) buddhimAna ane tapasvI je sAdhu (bAhya-atyaMtara) tapane kare, praNIta (mAdaka) AhArane ane(ghI-dUdha vagere)rasane vaje, tathA madya (unmAdajanaka kephI pINa tathA nidrA vikathAdi, pramAdathI viro= virata (dUra rahe) ane (maraNanate paNa "tapasvI-jJAnI" chuM evA) arUNo -utkarSa rahita hoya (2-42) takSa-tenI zaThThAvaMtraguNasaMpattine (arthAt cAritrane) he zikhe ! tame varasa juo! (sAMbhaLe). tenuM cAritrayojAnAdupUrU aneka sAdhuothI pUjita bane che, (sevAya che. arthAt bIjA paNa tenA jevuM cAritra pALe che, athavA tenA cAritranI

Page #180
adhyayana pAMcamuM-u0 bIje 143 sevA- rakSA kare che, athavA " guNInI pUjAthI guNanI pUjA thAya ema samajI cAritraguNanI sevA mATe te sAdhunI sevA kare che), vaLI tenuM cAritra muktine ApanAra hovAthI vizva vizALa bane che, sAthaiztta (kSasAdhaka hevAthI tucchatAdi doSathI janya dukhArahita ane upazama-jJAna vagere guNonA nirupama AnaMdane ApanAruM hovAthI) atha yukta hoya che. huM te sAdhunuM vittarUlaM varNana karIza, te memAruM vacana he sAdhuo ! tame suDhasAMbhaLe ! (2-43) e pramANe te sAdhu apramAdAdi guNone jenAro (pakSa karanAre, svayaM avaguNane nahi sevavAthI ane bIjAnA guNanI anumaMdanA karavAthI) avaguNono tyAgI banavAthI maraNAnta kaSTa Ave te paNa athavA aMtakALa-sudhI saMvara =cAritrane ArAdhe che. (2-44) te sAdhu AcAryane tathA bIjA zramaNane paNa teone pratye sadbhAvavALo hovAthI) ArAdhe che ane gRha paNa tene (mAna-sanmAna-satkAra vagere karIne) pUje che, ba=kAraNuM ke teo tene te (uttama) jANe che. (2-45) traNe lokanA bhegene AnaMda paNa guNanA anubhavarUpa AtmAnaMdanI tulanAmAM AvI zakato nathI. guNo durlabha che, sau guNane Icche che, guNavAna prAyaH upakAraka hoya che, vagere kAraNe anAdi kALathI leka guNone pakSapAtI che ane tethI guNavAna na Iche te paNa leka tene pUje che-guNa gAya che. eTaluM ja nahi, tenA tyAgane joIne tene jarUra uparAMta AhArAdi vastu ApavAne Agraha kare che, chatAM te mahAmuni emAM lepAyA vinA nispRhatAne anupama AnaMda

Page #181
- 144 [daza vaikAlika anubhave che. ema jinAjJAne anusaravAnA lAbho A janmamAM paNa anubhavAya che. 42-45 ! (26) tavate vaLe, kAvate ja che nare AyArabhAvateNe a, kuvvai devakivisaM // 2-46 // tarate tapano cAra vacaLa vacanano zera, tathA tene rUpano cera ane mAthA -mAvo AcAra tathA bhAvanAno gera haya, te visaMgakilibaSika devapaNuM maLe te (karma baMdha) yu varU kare che. (2-46) [koI sAdhune pUchavAmAM Ave ke tame tapasvI che ? tyAre taparahita chatAM te kahe hA, huM tapasvI chuM. athavA kei re gAdi kAraNe durbaLa hoya tene pUche ke zuM tame koI kilaSTa tapa karo cho ? tyAre pitAne tapasvI manAvavA kahe ke sAdhu te sadA tapasvI hoya ! ema bhaLatuM bele, athavA mauna rahe, e rIte mithyA tapasvI gaNAvA deSa seve te "tapara samajavo. ema jJAna rahita evA koI vacana caturane koI pUche ke tame bahu zAstrone jANo che ? tyAre hA kahe, bhaLatuM bole, ke mauna rahe, e rIte paMDitamAM khapavA doSa seve te "vacanora" jANa. kaI rUpavAna sAdhune bIje pUche ke zuM tame rAjaputra hatA ? tyAre te hA kahe, bhaLatuM bele, mauna rahe, vagere rUpa mATe doSa seve te rUpacora samajavo. koI dekhAva karavA mATe bAhya AcAra pALato hoya tene koI pUche ke amuka AcAryanA viziSTa AcAravALA amuka ziSya saMbhaLAya che, te zuM tame ja che ? tyAre hA kahe, ke mauna seve vagere doSa seve te AcArara ane bIjAnuM kaheluM sAMbhaLIne saMbhaLAve, ke pote na jANatA hoya te viSayane koI jJAnIne pUchI jANe, chatAM huM e pramANe jANato ja hato" ema kahe ItyAdi pitAnA doSane chupAvanAro bhAvacora jANavo. prazaMsAno

Page #182
- adhyayana pAMcamuM-u0 bIje] 145 athI prAyaH AvA doSa seve ane svazlAghA-paraniMdA vagere deSo tene prakRtirUpa banI jAya, ItyAdi samajIne tevA doSone na taje te ajJAna-kaSTarUpa cAritranA baLe tene halake-caMDALatulya devo bhava maLe ane dIrdhakALa sudhI tyAM apamAna sahavAM paDe. [46] (207) rukULa vi TuvAM, uvevane phevaritro tasthAvi se na yANAi, ki me kiccA imaM phalaM // 2-47 // devapaNuM pAmIne paNa, kilibaSika devanI gatimAM utpanna thaelo che te sAdhu tathAvi tyAM paNa vizuddha avadhijJAnanA abhAve) na jANuM zake ke zuM karavAthI mane A phaLa malyuM ? arthAt pUrvajanmanA doSone tyAM paNa jANI-samajI na zake. (2-47) (208) tatto vi se caittA NaM, labbhihi elamUakaM / narayaM tirikkhajoNiM vA, bohI jattha sudullahA // 2-48 // tyAMthI paNa cavIne te (manuSyapaNuM pAme to paNa) hakUjha=(bakarAnI jema bolanAre) bobaDA-mUMgApaNuM maLe evA bhavane pAme, athavA tiryacanimAM upaje ane tyAMthI naraka gatine pAme, ke jyAM (sakaLa sukha saMpattine ApanAra) badhi (jinazAsanane rAgI ati durlabha thAya. (2-48) (29) 4 laM vaLa, nAgapukha maNizaM aNumAyaM pi mehAvI, mAyAmosaM vivajjae // 2-49 // (upara jaNAvyA pramANe) [ ro=A doSane jANune nAgapuLajJAtaputre(zravaddhamAna svAmIe)maNizaM=

Page #183
-- 146 [ daza vaikAlika kahyuM che ke (kArya--akAryano arthAt zAstramaryAdAne jANa e) mehAvI buddhimAnuM sAdhu anumAyuM -ANamAtra (leza) paNa mAthAmAM mAyAmRSAvAdane vaje. (2-49) (210) sivika misAhiM, saMlathANa yuddha samAre tattha bhikkhU suppaNihiiMdie, tivvalajjaguNavaM viharijjAsi-tti bemi // 2-50 // vRddhA =paMDita (gItArtha) evA raMgavALa vairAgI sAdhuonA sA=pAsethI udagamAdi dezothI rahita fmAvetarahiM bhikSA levArUpa eSaNa zuddhine vinayAdi guNapUrvaka vidhivatrazikhIne tivatra kuLavaM-tIvalajajAguNavALe (utkRSTa saMyamI) tathA yuvaLihigi= IndriyenA supraNidhAnavALe (upagavALa) banIne mirahU sAdhu tatha-temAM (eSaNa samitimAM) vivijJAtivicare. (tenuM pAlana kare) ri-ema (kaheluM huM tane mitra kahuM chuM. (2-10) [prathama guNa-deNanuM jJAna karAvyuM ane ahIM te dene tajIne guNonuM pAlana karavArUpa kriyA jaNAvI. ema A adhyayanamAM piMDasaMbaMdhI jJAna-kriyArUpa saMyamane upadeza karelo che. jJAna kriyArUpe jIvanamAM utAravAthI saphaLa thAya che. mATe "jJAnaziyAkhyAM mokSaH" arthAta jJAna ane kriyA benA vegathI mokSa thAya che ema kahyuM che. 50] samatte vaLo pho samattaM paMcamaM ajjhayaNam /

Page #184
chaThuM mahAcArakathA adhyayana A adhyayanamAM udyAnamAM padhArelA gItArtha gurunI samakSa rAjA ane bIjA paNa brAhmaNa-kSatriya vagere nagaravAsI janoe pUchavAthI jJAnI gurue "ghajI zAyajI gAthAmAM kahelA sAdhunA aDhAra AcAranI duSkaratA sAthe tenuM vistRta varNana kareluM che. ema AcAranI kathA hovAthI AcArakathA' ane trIjA adhyayanamAM kahelA kSullakaAcAronI apekSAe ahIM kahelA AcAre moTA hovAthI "mahAcArakathA evuM nAma che. pAMcamAM adhyayananI 108mI gAthAmAM jaNAvyA pramANe gocarI gaelA sAdhune upadeza karavAno niSedha hovAthI gocarI pharatA keI sAdhune gRhasthAe dharmanuM svarUpa pUchyuM, tyAre teNe udyAnamAM jaI guru pAse dharma sAMbhaLavA kahyuM, tethI rAjA vagere udyAnamAM AvI jJAnI gurune dharma pUche che ane guru tene uttara Ape che, e rIte pAMcamAnI pachI A adhyayanane saMbaMdha che. (11) nAgavaMsa saMparza, saMDAme ya ta raDyA maNimAlamasaMpanna, 3jJAmi mota 6-zA. (212) vALo rAyamA , mA jahuvA ravarizA ! pucchaMti nihuappANo, kahaM me AyAragoyaro // 6-2 // jJAna darzana (zraddhA)thI yukta, (pAMca AzravanA rodharUpa) saMyamamAM ane (bAra prakAranA) tapamAM rakta tathA bhAgasaMpanna viziSTa zrutajJAnI, evA udyAnamAM ramehaM=samavasarelA (padhArelA) i=AcArya bhagavaMtane (1)

Page #185
148 [daza vaikAlika thALa rAjAo, camaza=rAjAnA amAtyo (maMtrIo), mALA=brAhmaNa, kaTuva ane vattinA kSatriya zeThIAo senApatio vagere) niggiLo-zAktacittavALA (arthAt bhramarahita be hAthathI aMjali karIne) pUche che ke- (he bhagavaMta!)Apane AcAro-AcAra viSaya (arthAt kriyArUpa AcAra) varuM? kevo che. [pahelI gAthAmAM gacchAdhipati AcAryanuM svarUpa jaNAvyuM che ane bIjI gAthAmAM rAjA vagere dharmanA svarUpane pUche che. emAM e sAra che ke-rAjA-maMtrI-zeTha-zAhukAra dareke potapotAnA kartavyane dharmagurudvArA samajavuM joIe. dharmaguru mAnavajAtine netA che, sarvane pitAnA pUrvakRtakarmonA udayathI maLelI bhinnabhinna avasthAo ane prApta thaelA sukha-duHkhanAM nimittone AtmopakAraka banavA mArga batAvanAre cheAryarAjAo rAjyataMtra calAvavAmAM gurunI salAhane anusare te teonuM rAjyasaMcAlana dharmarUpa bane, rAjyadharma akhaMDa rahe ane rAjya calAvavA chatAM sadgatine pAme. anyathA rAjya saraka jevI mAThI gatinuM kAraNa bane. bhUtakALanA rAjAone ItihAsa A hakIkatathI bharapUra che. te kALanI prajA ane rAjAnA saMbaMdha pitA putra jevA hatA ane nyAya, nIti, sadAcAra, dharmavyavahAra, nirvidane paLAtA, temAM dharmaguruonI salAha mukhya rahetI. sarva jIvo prAyaH sukha-duHkhane bhogavavAnI AvaData vinAnA hoya che, bahudhA manuSya sukhamAM unmAdI-abhimAnI ane duHkhamAM dIna banI jAya che, tene sukha-duHkhamAM samabhAva keLavIne sva-sva avasthAne ucita kartavya zikhavADavuM e gurunuM kartavya che, mATe gurupadane pAmelo AtmA viziSTa jJAnI ane nirmaLa-nirdoSa AcAravALo tathA jIvamAtranA kalyANanI bhAvanAvALe hovo joIe, evA viziSTa guNavALo ke tevA guNavAnanI AjJAmAM jIvanAro sAdhu sva-paranuM hita sAdhI zake che, anyathA. sAdhu paNa kartavyabhraSTa thavAthI sadgatine pAmI zakatA nathI.]

Page #186
- - - ---- - - - --- ------- -- -- adhyayana ThuM] (213) te to niphTa hato, satramUvamuvo sikkhAe susamAutto, Ayakkhai viakkhaNo // 6-3 // nigo marahita aucityayukta, saMto-manaIndrine) damanAra, savamUvamuThThAvo sarva prANIonuM hita karanAra, sikavANa=(grahaNa ane Asevana) zikSA (arthAta jJAna-kriyAne) suramo samyak pALanAra (jJAna kriyAnuM aikya sAdhanAra) ane upadeza ApavAmAM vivo paMDita, e to te AcArya saihiM teone caNa kahe che ke-(4) [upadeza karanAra dharmagurumAM A guNa hevAthI tenuM vacana svArtha vinAnuM ane sarvene grAhya-upakAraka bane che. anyathA bolavAmAM catura chatAM vAstavika upakAra karI zakatA nathI, mAtra kSaNika asara upajAve che ane Akhare tene upadeza nirarthaka bane che. ethI AgaLa vadhIne upadezaka avaguNI hoya te zrotAone hAni paNa thAya che. A kAraNe ja vidvAna paNa jaDanA rAgathI raMgAelo. gRhasthAdi upadezaka banI zakatuM nathI. sAmAnya jJAnI paNa dharmaguru sadAcArI ane AtmAnulakSI hovAthI tenI pAsethI upadeza sAMbhaLavAne vyavahAra che te hitakara che] (ra14) IMddhi thasthAmA, nicA mudde je kAyAvara mI, sayaruM sudi dchA. hRdvi avyaya uttara ApavA arthamAM che, arthAt he zrotAjano ! dharmasthAnA dharmanA projanarUpa mekSanI IcchAvALA (evA cauda prakAranA abhyantara ane navavidha bAhya) niyathA=parigrahathI rahita sAdhuone karmarUpa zatruone mIma=bhayaMkara sarasapUrNa ane sattva vinAnA

Page #187
ri-bahumAna cAritradharma kALathI artha dhana vagere 150 [daza vaikAlika jIthI surakriTrizaM=du be pALI zakAya tevA (du zakya) bhAcArano AcArarUpa kriyAkADane me=mArA kathanane muLa=sAMbhaLe ! (4) sittvaguNa vinA jaDa IcchAnA tyAgarUpa AcArenuM pAlana duSkara bane che. kAraNa ke jaDane rAga sadAcAromAM Adara-bahumAna pragaTavA deto nathI, mAtra bAhyadaSTie paLAtA-manane nahi gamatA AcAro duSkara na hoya te paNa duSkara lAge che. satvazALI jIva jaDanA rAgane teDavA zaktimAna hovAthI duSkara AcAre tarapha paNa Adara-bahumAna pragaTAvI zake che. mATe ahIM sAdhunA dhAmA vizeSaNane artha "cAritradharma dvArA mokSarUpa arthane meLavavAnI IcchAvALA" evo karyo che. anAdi kALathI arthAntare chavanuM e vizeSaNa to che ja, paNa tene artha "dharmadvArA artha eTale dhana vagere meLavavAnI IcchAvALA e kare che. e rIte vyavahAranayathI anekavAra bArarUpa gRhasthane ane kSamA vagere daza prakArane sAdhune dharma pALavA chatAM jIvane saMsAra tUTa nathI, tema vartamAnamAM paNa dharmanA kaDaka AcAre pALavA chatAM artha ane kAmanI (viSayanI) IcchA na mare to saMsArathI mukita thAya tema nathI. mATe ahIM nigraMtha sAdhunuM svarUpa batAvavA e vizeSaNadvArA evuM sUcana karyuM che ke dharmadvArA je mekSarUpa arthane (prajanane) sAdhavA Icche tevA mokSAthI sAdhunA A AcAre kahuM chuM. arthAt sAdhue AcAronuM pAlana artha-kAmanI IcchAono nAza karI mokSanI eka IcchAthI karavuM joIe, anyathA e IcchAothI krodhAdi kaSAya IcchA na hoya te paNa pilAtA rahe che ane saMsAra vadhI jAya che.]. - sAdhunA AcArenuM mahatva jaNAve che ke - (215) nI rasa kutta, 6 DhoI ramaturaMta viulaTThANabhAissa, na bhUyaM na bhavissai // 6-5 //

Page #188
adhyayana chaThuM] 151 baM=je (sAmAnya rIte) lokamAM (prANIone ) gharamadura=atiduzcara (duSkara) che, te ri-AvA AcArane (vrata pAlanarUpa kriyAnuSThAnane) anAtha bIje ( anya dharmazAstromAM) kayAMya na ghuvaM=kahyuM nathI. vastutaH virALamArU =vipulasthAna (mokSa)ne bhajanArA mumukSane (jainamata sivAya bIje AvuM AcaraNa vartamAnamAM che nahi), mUrva=bhUtakALe thayuM (mahuM) nathI ane mavirUbhaviSyamAM thavAnuM (maLavAnuM) nathI. (5) [rAgane sarvathA nAza karyA vinA mukti nathI ane evo nAza vItarAga sivAya bIjA koIe traNe kALamAM karyo nathI, mATe vitarAga sivAya mukitane zuddha ane pUrNa upAya koI kahI zake tema nathI. e ja kAraNe mukitane ahIM kahelA AcAre bIjA koI darzanamAM nathI. mukitanI IcchAvALAne jyAre tyAre paNa A AcArAnuM pAlana karavuM ja paDaze. Aje te ajJAnatAthI anyadarzananA kaDaka AcArene pALato hoya paNa vItagagakathita cAritranA sparza vinA traNa kALamAM keInI mukita zakya nathI. AthI e sUcavyuM che ke A AcAra duSkara chatAM durlabha che, mATe tenI duSkaratAthI dInatA sevavI nahi paNa sarvane pragaTAvIne prasannapaNe ArAdhanA karavI. kAraNa ke game tyAre paNa A AcAre vinA mukita nathI ja. te vartamAnamAM maLelAne kema na pALavA ?] (216) saMpurNavirA, vASiA ra ne II akhaMDaphuDiA kAyavyA, taM suNeha jahA tahA // 6-6 // savukuttavikattai=bALasahita vRddhone, vAhizai= rogIone ca=ane nirogIone je junA=je AcAro nAM je rIte lAvaMttaravA dezavirAdhanA ane sarva national

Page #189
15ra [ daza vaikAlika virAdhanA rahita jAdavA karavA pALavA cogya che taM tene huM kahuM) =te rIte su- sAMbhaLe ! (6) [bALa 1-ummarathI bALa ane 2-ummara vadhAre chatAM buddhi-pariNatithI bALa ema be, tathA vRddhanA paNa umarathI vRddha ane pariNatithI vRddha ema be bheda jANavA. dezavirAdhanAthI rahita te akhaMDa ane sarvavirAdhanAthI rahita e asphaTita, ema bheda samajavo. arthAt have kahevAze te AcAro bALa-vRddha, rogInIrogI sarvane niraticAra akhaMDa pAlana karavA gya che.] (217) rasa ghaTTa ra kALADuM, vA vAyogrAphsarU. tattha annayare ThANe, niggaMthattAo bhassai // 6-7 // (virAdhanAnA) daza ane ATha (eTale aDhAra) sthAne che, jene bALa (ajJAna) heya te ja avara =aparAdhe che. (Acare che, kAraNa ke) tattva temAMnA ghanaca= koi eka paNa sthAnane AcaravAthI- nivRttAmora nigranthapaNuthI marata=bhraSTa thAya che. (7) [rAjAdie pUchavAthI AcArya "duSkara aDhAra AcArone akhaMDa ArAdhavA te sAdhuno dharma che ema kahI tenI virAdhanAnA aDhAra prakAro kahIne ArAdhanAnuM svarUpa samajAve che. arthAta ArAdhanA mATe virAdhanAnuM svarUpa kahe che. je rogane kAraNe jANe nahi te nirogI rahI zake nahi, je duHkhane jANe nahi te sukhanA upAyo karI zake nahi, tema virAdhanAne jANe nahi te dharmanI ArAdhanA karI zake nahi. mATe sarvatra virAdhanAnuM jJAna ati Avazyaka che, ema samajAvyuM che.] e virAdhanAne nAmapUrvaka kahe che (218) vacharAM jAyachae, nihimAya che paliyaMkaM nisijjA ya, siNANaM sohavajjaNaM // 6-8 //

Page #190
adhyayana chatuM] 153 varachatracha (nI virAdhanA) 6, vAchatrachakAya (jIvonI hiMsA)12, ko=aka9pa-13, nidimaya= gRhasthanAM pAtra-14, paDhicaMpalaMga (vagere suvAnAM sAdhano)-15, (eka ke aneka) nitijJA ghara (athavA Asane)-16,(DuM ke sapUrNa) hiori=snAna-17, ane (vastra-AbhUSaNAdithI zarIranI ke pAtra-upakaraNAdinI) no= zabhA-18, e sarvanuM jJaoi=varjana karavuM joIe. (8) [ahIM aMte "varjavAnuM kahevAthI "ca' no artha chavratone virAdhanA tajIne pALavAM. ItyAdi darekamAM ema samajavuM. 'akalpa eTale zikSyathApanAkalpa ane akalpasthApanAka95 AgaLa kahevAze. tene nahi pALavArUpa akalpa samajo. A gAthA mULasUtranI nathI, paNa dazavaikAlika upara zrIbhadrabAhusvAmIe racelI niyuktinI che, tethI TIkAkAre mULamAM rAkhI nathI. paNa ghaNA granthamAM mULagAthA tarIke che tethI ahIM paNa AThamI mULa gAthA tarIke lIdhelI che. niyukitamAM "dinikA ca" e pramANe trIjA pAdamAM pAThAntara che, paNa samAsAH hevAthI arthathI bheda nathI.] have e aDhAra prakAranuM kamazaH varNana kare che, (219) tasthimaM paDhamaM TALaM, mahAvIre siT ahiMsA niuNA diTThA, savvabhUesu saMjamo // 6-9 // (22) vAvati jo pALaT, taNA dura thAvarA te jANamajANaM vA, na haNe No vighAyae // 6-10 // (221) sarve vIrA virUchati, kIviDa na maniSA tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti gN||6-11|| kAkAra maLI paNa AThamI ra pramANe

Page #191
- -- 154 [ daza vaikAlika tatva=temAM bhagavAna zrImahAvIradeve paheluM sthAna maM-A reziMgakahyuM che. zuM kahyuM che? "ahiMsA nAmanuM 18 AcAramAM paheluM sthAna kahyuM che. (ahIM prazna thAya ke ahiMsA te sarvadharmavALAoe kahI che, emAM navuM zuM che? tene uttara e che ke "AdhAkarmavagere dene tyAga karavAnuM jaNAvIne hiMsA thAya tevuM ke kArya karavA, karAvavA ane anumodavAno paNa niSedha karelo hovAthI) zrI mahAvIre kahelI ahiMsA nivA-sUkSmAtisUkSma che. (evI ahiMsA bIjAoe kahI nathI. te paNa mAtra upadeza ja karyo che ema nahi, kitu dharmanI sAdhanA tarIke pote) triA=pALI che. (kAraNa ke-evI ahiMsAmAM ja) nazvamUsutra sarva jI pratye saMgano saMyama(dayA-rakSA)thAya che. (9) (e ja spaSTa jaNAve che ke-)lekamAM jeTalA vasa athavA sthAvara jIve che, teone jJA=jANavA chatAM (rAgAdine vaza mAravAnI buddhithI) ke anA=ajANapaNe (pramAda-anupayoga vagerethI) paNa svayaM no haNe nahi ane bIjA pAse vighAcA haNave nahi tathA upalakSaNathI haNanArane anude paNa nahi. (10) (kAraNa ke-)sarva paNa jIve jIvavAne Icche che, maravAne icchatA nathI, tA-te mATe duHkhanA kAraNabhUta ghI =bhayaMkara vALavadaM=jIvavadhane (hiMsAne) ninya sAdhue vaje che. (11) [ahiMsA paramo dharma" ema kahevA chatAM ahiMsAnuM pAlana

Page #192
adhyayana chaThThuM''] 155 thAya tevA AcArA anya dharmoMmAM kahyA nathI, mATe temanI ahiMsA kahevA mAtra che, sAnAnA gIleTa caDAvelA pittaLa jevI che, cheda ke tApanI parIkSAmAM Take tevI nathI. heya-upAya tavAnuM athavA kartavyaakavyanuM varNana jevuM karyu hAya tene pALI zakAya tevA AyAre paNa kahyA hAya teA te kathana satya kahevAya. jainazAsanamAM ahiMsAnuM jevuM varNana (vidhAna) kareluM che, te ja rIte tenuM pAlana thAya tevA AcAra paNa kahelA che, jema sAnAnI parIkSA kasATIthI, chedathI ane tApathI karAya che, tema dharma zAstronI paNu parIkSA kaSa, chaMda ane tApathI karavAnI che. traNe parIkSAmAM zuddha hoya te zAstra zuddha gaNAya che. karaNIyanuM vidhAna ane akaraNIya niSedha kahelA hoya te zAstra kaSazuddha gaNAya ane vidhi-niSedhane anusaratA AyArA jemAM kahelA hoya te zuddha gaNAya. hiMsA vagere pApAnA niSedha karavA chatAM dharmAnuSThAnA hiMsAdi pApakAraka jaNAvyAM hoya teA cheda parIkSAmAM azuddha-asatya gaNAya. e banne chatAM AtmAdi dravyo . ekAnta nitya ke anitya jaNAvyAM hoya teA dharmanuM phaLa AtmAne maLe ja nahi, mATe vastune ekAnta nitya ke ekAnta anitya jaNAvanArAM zAstrA tApathI azuddha samajavAM. je zAstramAM syAdvAda daSTithI AtmAdi padArthAne kathacit nityAnitya vagere jaNAvyA hAya te ja zAstra tApathI paNa zuddha hAvAthI sampUrNa zuddha gaNAya. prabhu mahAvIre kahelI ahiMsA kaSa-cheda-tApathI zuddha ane sUkSma che, tenA pAlana mATe mana ane IndriyAnA pUrNa sayama jarUrI che. mATe trividha trividha bhAMge hiMsAne tyAga karI ahiMsAnuM pAlana karavuM te zramaNa AcArAnuM paheluM sthAna kahyuM che. ] have ALu` sthAna kahe che-- (222) baLanA paTTA vA, johA yA jJarU vA mA ! hiMsagaM na musaM bUA, no vi annaM vyAvae // 6- 12 //

Page #193
156 [ddeza vaikAlika (223) musAvALo 3 jogazmi, savvasA;i nahiMgo / vistAto ba mUgaLa, tamhA mosa vivajJaN II-zA appaTrA=peAtAnA arthe, athavA paranA artha jodAvA=krodhane vaza thaine jJarU vA=athavA ma=bhaya pAmIne haMsa =parapIDAkArI evA musaM=mRSAvacanane (svaya) TM yUjha=mele nahi ane bIjAne mukhe no vacAva=bAlAve nahi. ( 12 ) kAraNa ke lekamAM mRSAvAdane sarva sAdhuoe iio-gahyo che (duSTa kahyo che). mRSAvAdathI mUtrAnaM=prANione vistAto= avizvAsa thAya che, te mATe mRSA eAlavAnuM varSe. (13) 6 " [ huM khImAra chuM, mAre amuka jarUra che, ema peAtAne arthe athavA e rIte khIjAne arthe paNa krodhathI 'tuM dAsa che' vagere kaDavuM ke asatya nahi kheAlavuM. ema mAnathI 'huM bahuzruta chuM ' vagere, mAyAthI kAI kAma na karavA mATe * mArA paga duHkhe che ' vagere ane leAbhathI aNagamatI vastu kalpya hoya teA paNa managamatI meLavavA akalpya kahevI, vagere paNa na khAlavuM. ema prAyazcittanA bhayathI bhUla karavA chatAM ' meM nathI karI ' vagere paNa na khelavuM, evuM hAsya vagere nAkaSAyAne vaza thaine paNa na kheAlavuM. gAthAmAM krodhathI ane bhayathI kaheluM che, tenA upalakSaNuthI cAre kAyA ane nava nAkAyAne vaza mRSA na khelavAnuM, nahi kheAlAvavAnuM ane nahi anumedavAnuM paNa samajI levuM. mRSAvAdathI jJAnAvaraNIyAdi dhAtIkanA baMdha uparAMta azAtA, azubhanAmakarma, nIcageAtra vagere duSTa karmAMnA baMdha thAya che, anya bhavamAM ekendriya jAtimAM janma, paMcendriya thAya tA paNa chaaAnA rAga, mukhanA rAga, muMgA-khAbaDApaNuM tathA anAya, duHsvara, apayaza, durbhAgya vagere vividha du:khAne vaza thAya che.

Page #194
adhyayana cha ] 157 mRSAvacana vastutaH jinavacana viruddha havAthI bhavAntaramAM jinavacanane vizvAsa ke dravyaprApti paNa thatI nathI. A janmamAM paNa vividha kaSTo bhogavavAM paDe che. ema mRSAvAdathI AtmAne ghaNuM ahita thAya che. satya vacana sAthe tevuM AcaraNa kare tenA devo paNa dAsa bane che.] have trIjuM sthAna kahe che(rara4) vittamaMtimavira vA, lauM va vA vadhuM daMtasohaNamittaM pi, uggahaMsi ajAiyA // 6-14 // (25) te gaqLar frti, nof fpaTTAvA para annaM vA giNhamANaM pi, nANujANaMti saMjayA // 6-15 // manuSya, pazu, ke phaLa phUlAdi vittamAM sacittane ke (senuM-rUpuM vagere) acittane, te paNa mUlyathI ke mApathI paM-alapane ke vahuM ghaNane, vadhAre zuM kahevuM? saMtasoLamitteji-dAMta khetaravA mATe ghAsanI saLI mAtra paNa te jenA vaheMti avagrahamAM (sattAmAM) hoya tene sArU = yAcyA sivAya (14) saMjayA sAdhuo kaqLA=svayaM mti letA nathI. bIjA dvArA levarAvatA nathI ane bIjA lenArane paNa na manujJAti-anudatA nathI. (15) [anya janmamAM daridratA, durbhAgya, ane pariNAme narakagatinAM mAThAM duHkho bhegavavAM, A janmamAM paNa bhayathI zalyanI jema duHkhe jIvavuM, svajana parajanone paNa anAdara thavo, vagere adattAdAnanAM phaLa bhogavatA aneka jIvo pratyakSa dekhAya che. adatta levAthI AkaruM paNa saMyamanuM anuSThAna niSphaLa jAya che ane Akhare duryAnathI mare che. bhAgya karatAM adhika sukha bhogavavAnI lAlasA adatta levAmAM mukhya kAraNa che. paNa ethI heya te paNa sukhane bhogavI

Page #195
15. [daza vaikAlika zakAtuM nathI. svakRta karmodayane anusAre maLelI sAmagrImAM saMtASasamatA keLavavI e ja saMyamane sAra che. adatta levAnuM tyAre ane ke te vastuthI jIva parAdhIna banyo hoya, tenA vinA calAvI levAnuM sattva na hoya. jo AvI paristhiti heAya teA vAstavika vairAgyanI ja khAmI gaNAya. jinAjJA mujaba maLe temAM ja prasanna rahI sayama mATe vAparavuM e vairAgya che, vairAgya vinA sayamanA svAda samAte nathI. bIjo Ape temAM paNa anAsakti keLavavAnA dharmavALA sAdhune adatta levAnuM kAI kAraNa nathI.] have cAthu' sthAna kahe che-- (226) vamaravela yora, pamAya jhuddidhruiba nAyati muLI hovu, meyAyacaLavajJiLo rAk-ddA (227) mUjamayamasa, maddAvosasamusavaM taddA medusaMtamAM, nirmAMcA vayaMti La ||6-?gA prathamabiM=abrahmacaya (viSayAnuM sevana) sro= manuSyalAkamAM ghoraM=bhaya phera (du:khadAyI) tamAruM=pramAdarUpa (jaDanA adhanarUpa) ane ana'tasaMsAranuM kAraNa hAvAthI suiiTvatra=duSTa AzrayarUpa (durAcAra ) che e kAraNe meyAyacaLa cAritranI virAdhanAnA sthAnAne vRddhino= vanArA munie tene 7 gAyaetti=sevatA nathI. (16) E=A abrahmacarya annummasa=pApanuM mULa che (ethI paraleAkamAM vividhi kaSTonuM kAraNa che ane A leAkamAM cArIasatya-hiMsA vagere) mArosasamuslaca'=mATA dASAnA bhaMDAra che. te kAraNe nigrantha munie metuLasaMtamAM maithunanA sasane (strIo sAthe khelavuM vagere sAmAnya paNa) vaje che. ( N avyaya vAkayanI zaiAbhA pUratA samajavA, (17) *

Page #196
- adhyayana cha ] 159 [ brahmacaryane vAstavika artha "brahma eTale AtmA, tenA svarUpamAM ramavuM e ane vyavahArathI maithuna tajIne vIryanI rakSA karavI e thAya che. traNe jagatamAM brahmacaryanuM mahattva sarvAdhika rahyuM che, devone paNa te asAdhya che, daivI zakti na karI zake tevAM duSkara kAryo brahmacArI manuSya karI zake che. AtmAnA nhAnA moTA sarva guNone vikAsa brahmacaryathI thAya che. tenuM pAlana duSkara-atiduSkara hovAthI tene mahAvratamAM gaNyuM che. manuSyanI ja mukti thaI zake che, kAraNa ke brahmacaryane yathArtharUpe manuSya ja pALI zake che. e zakti hovAthI ja jJAnIoe manuSyane muktinI sAdhanAne upadeza karyo che. brahmacaryadvArA vIryanI rakSA karyA vinA zeSa sthAnenuM pAlana du zakya che. vIrya manuSyanI sarvadezIya zakti che. - vIryane "dhAtu" paNa kahevAya che. jema ja muM namuM vagere dhAtuothI aneka zabdo bane che, suvarNa, trAMbu, vagere dhAtuothI sarva sampatti saI zarmAya che, tema zarIranI vividha zaktionuM mULa vIrya nAmanI dhAtu che. vIryamAM uSNatA, prakAza, vIjaLI, AkarSaNa vagere evI zakitao che, ke jenA baLe zArIrika, mAnasika, bauddhika ane AdhyAtmika zaktio khIle che ane tenAthI jagatanAM sthUla ke sUkSma sajane thaI zake che. vIryathI zarIrabaLa, temAMthI manobaLa, temAMthI buddhi ane buddhithI AtmabaLa pragaTe che. vastutaH maithunasevanathI vikAra ghaTato nathI, paNa vRddhi pAme che ane tethI zArIrika temaja AdhyAtmika baLa nAza pAme che. brahmacarya dvArA vIryanI rakSAthI pragaTelA sattvaguNathI anAdi vAsanA upara vijaya meLavI zakAya che. manuSya jema jema kSINavIrya bane tema tema pAMce indriyanI vAsanA vadhe che ane prakRti uparano kAbU gumAve che, keAI unmAdI pAgala paNa bane che ane koI motane vaza paNa thAya che. brahmacaryathI vIryanI rakSA karanAra yegInuM satva khIlatuM jAya che, tethI kAyA vacana ane mana upara paNa kAbU meLavIne tenA dvArA kramazaH samyagU darzana-jJAna ane cAritrane

Page #197
160 vikasAvatA yAvata saMsArathI mukti paNa meLave che. zrutajJAnanI prApti paNa vIryarakSAne AdhIna che, mATe anyadharmIo brahmacaryAzramane pahelA mAne che ane e avasthAmAM sarva kaLAonuM jJAna Ape che. sakALe sarva dezeAmAM vidyAbhyAsa mATe prAthamika vaya cegya manAI che tenuM mukhya kAraNa e avasthAmAMabrahmaneA abhAva (brahmacarya) che. kAma krodhAdi aMtaraMga zatrue upara vijaya meLavavA paNu vIryanuM rakSaNa ati Avazyaka che, vagere aneka kAraNe brahmacaryanuM ane te mATe bALadIkSAnuM mahattva che. vInA rakSaNanI sAthe tenI zuddhi mATe AhAra paNa nirdoSa, ahiMsaka ane pavitra joIe. mATe jaina sAdhunI bhikSAnA vidhi sathI viziSTa-nirdoSa ane ahiMsaka kahyo che. AhArazuddhi na hoya tA brahmacaryathI vI rakSA karavA chatAM e ja vIryathI kAma krodhAdine vaza thaI brahmacaryanA nAza kare che. atizayAkti vinA ema kahI zakAya ke sava AzAo ane IcchAonA jaya karavA mATe brahmacarya eka amedha ane sazreSTha upAya che. [daza vaikAlika karmasAhityamAM ' vIryAntarAya ' nAmanuM karma mAnyuM che, tenA kSayeApazamAdi brahmacarya thI thAya che, vinaya, vaiyAvacca, ke anazanaupavAsAdi tapa vagere paNa apekSAe brahmacaryanA ja aMzA che. mATe tenAthI vIryAntarAyanA kSayApazama vagere thAya che. sparzanendriyanA jayanI sAthe pAMce indriyAneA jaya karavAthI brahmasvarUpa pragaTe che, mATe pUrNa brahmacarya pAMca indriyAnA vijayarUpa che. vI jema maithunathI nAza pAme che, tema zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparzI vagere viSayAmAM AsaktithI, rAga-dveSa karavAthI, kaSAyeAthI, ciMtAthI, vagere aneka dASAthI nAza thAya che. kAmanI khAvIzuM avasthAemAM daza asaMprApta kAmanI ane bAra saprApta kAmanI che, te darekathI brahmacaryanA nAza thAya che. enuM svarUpa anya granthAthI jANIne brahmacaryanuM pAlana karavuM ati Avazyaka che.

Page #198
adhyayana IcchuM...] 161 vI nuM apara nAma 'khIja' paNa che, kAraNa ke te sa sukhAnuM khIja che. zivasaMhitAmAM eka 'bindunuM patana eTale maraNu ane bindunI rakSA eTale jIvana' kahyuM che, te vacana paNu enI zaktinuM jJApaka che. seALamA uttarAdhyayananI 14mI gAthAmAM paNa brahmacarya ne dhruva, nitya ane zAzvatadharma kahI enA baLe anaMtA AtmAo siddhipadane varyAM, vare che ane varaze, ema kahyuM che. sarva dharmamAM brahmacarya nu` mahattva vizeSatayA gAyuM che. enuM yathArtha svarUpa teA jJAnIthI paNa varNavI zakAya tema che ja nahi A gAthAmAM abrahmanI duSTatA varNavI che te arthA pattithI brahmacaryanA mahattvane jaNAvavA mATe che. abrahma bhayaMkara, pramAda, durAcAra, adharmanuM mULa ane mahAdoSAnuM ghara che, tethI viruddha brahmacarya bhadraMkara, apramAda, sadAcAra, dharmanuM mULa ane saguNAnu nidhAna che. enA vinA ahiMsAdi zeSa sthAnAnu` pAlana zakaya nathI, mATe enuM mahattva sarvAdhika che. enI rakSA mATe kahelI navavADAne brahmacarya jeTaluM ja mahattva ApI tenu pAlana karavAthI brahmacarya nuM rakSaNa thai zaka che. nava vADAnA anAdara karanAra mahAyAgInu paNa brahmacarya surakSita rahI zakayuM nathI ane rahI zake tema paNa nathI.] have pAMcasu' sthAna kahe che (228) trikaprumema hoLa, tivjha sa"i 2 hAniGga / na te saMnihimicchanti, nAyaputtavaorayA // 6- 18 // (229) joksesa anuSThAne, mane mayAvi / je siA sannihiM kAme, gihI pavvaie na se // 6- 19 // (230) : vi nathaM ca pAye vA, varuM pAyapuMchaLa / tuM vi saMgama'TTA, dhAyaMti eitti bAduM-20nA 11

Page #199
162 [ daza vaikAlika (31) na zo variho puro, nAyaputteja tArUTI I mucchA pariggaho vutto, ii vuttaM mahesiNA // 6-21 // (32) savvasthavaLi yuddhA, saMrakaravA-pafhe. avi appaNo vi dehami, nAyaraMti mamAiyaM // 6-22 // nAgaputta-va-racA=jJAtaputra zrI vaddhamAna svAmInA (nisTaMgatAne jaNAvanArA) vacana mAM rakta (jinAjJA pAlaka munie) -bIDa lavaNane (athavA acitta lavaNane), daphamaM=samudra vagerenA laNane (athavA sacitta luNane), telane pisdhIne, ane niyaMtrapravAhI geLane (tathA bIjI paNa evI kaI khAgha-peya vastune) rAtre sannihiM vAsI rAkhavAne IcchatA nathI. (18). ( [ saMnidhi zabdanI vyutpatti zAstrakAre evI karI che ke jenAthI AtmAnI naraka vagere durgatimAM saMnidhi karAya (sthApanA thAya), te saMnidhi kahevAya. jJAnIonuM vacana kadApi anyathA thatuM nathI, ema samajIne saMnidhidepathI bacavuM joIe. sAdhune AcAra mukhyatayA evo che ke-auSadhAdi Avazyaka ane durlabha vastu paNa jarUra hoya to gRhasthane gherathI pratidina jarUra jeTalI le, paNa eka sAthe laI pe tAnI pAse na rAkhe.] kAraNa ke prala sTokasa gujAre=A (saMnidhi). labhane anurUza che. lebha svarUpa che.) (zrI tIrthakare ane gaNadhare evuM) mane kahe che ke je navarAvika kaI alapa paNa saMnidhine (vAsI rAkhavAne) vicA= kaI prasaMge vA=Ie (rAkhe), 2 jite gRhastha che, patra=prajita (sAdhu) nathI, (19)

Page #200
adhyayana ] 163 6 [ A gAthAmAM prAkRtazailIthI mane nA artha kahe che ' evA karelA che. saMnidhi rAkhanAra bAhvaSTie sAdhunA veSa dhAraNa karavA chatAM tattvaSTie 'saMnidhirUpa gRhasthane ucita kArya karatA hovAthI gRhastha che' ema ahIMM kahyuM, temAM e hetu jaNAvyA che ke pratrajita (sAdhu) durgatimAM jAya nahi ane saMnidhithI durgati thAya mATe te pratrajita gaNAya nahi. vastutaH saMnidhinI IcchA lAbharUpa che ane lAbha evA duSTa kaSAya che ke tenA sUkSma vikAra paNa AtmAne zreNIthI bhraSTa kare che.] ahI koI pUche ke te vastrAdi kema rakhAya ? tene kahe che ke-zAstrokta rIte laiM pi=je paNa vastra, ke pAtra, athavA kAmaLa ke rajoharaNane pAraMti=rAkhe che athavA patirRti=pahere che(bhAgave che) te saMyama ane lajjAthe che. (20) [pAtra vagerene sayama mATe ane vastrone leAkavyavahArarUpa lajjAne athe rAkhavAM Avazyaka che. pAtra vinAnA ke gRhasthanAM bhAjanane vAparanArA sAdhu saMyama pAlI zakatA nathI. pAtra vinA AhAramAM bhakSya-abhakSya vastunA viveka ke krAI trasajIva hoya te tenI rakSA thaI zake ja nahi. pAtra bhojananI anukULatA mATe nathI, paNa jIvarakSA ane si bhakSitAdi vidhipUrvaka bhojana mATe Avazyaka che. vastro vinA strIAdinI hAjarImAM lAne nAza (nirlajjatA) thAya. saMyamIne lagna guNu vyavahAranayathI upakAraka che. nizcayadaSTie viziSTa jJAnIone lajja hotI nathI, tA paNa leAkavyavahArane anusarIne tee vastranA upabhAga kare che. hA, emAM zarIrane ArAma ApavAnuM dhyeya na hovuM joIe. khUda tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtA paNa bahudhA sacelaka hatA. IndranA kalpa pramANe te lakSamUlya devaduSya vastra tIrthaMkarAnA khAMdhe dIkSA vakhate sthApana kare che ane guhyu bhAga DhaMkAya te rIte te rahe che, e jagaprasiddha che. vastutaH tItha karadevAnA guhabhAga zarIramAM gupta (adRzya) hAya che, teonA kalpa viziSTa che, tathApi vyavahArane

Page #201
164 [daza vekAlika teo anusare che ane gaNadharAdi sarva te vastronA dhAraka hoya che. mUcha vinA jema zarIrane sAthe levAya che, tema vastrAdine paNa nirmamabhAve vAparavAM e ja yuktiyukata che. A gAthAnA ti ne sthAne rniti evo pATha paNa che.] karmabandhane hetu nathI mATe tALA trAtA (svaparanI rakSA karavAmAM samartha) nAgaputtiLa zrI vamAna svAmIe (nimamabhAve vastrapAtrAdi rAkhavAM) tene parigraha nathI kahyo. (kintu asat vastumAM paNa karelI mUcha karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa hovAthI tattvathI) mUchane parigraha kahyo che. rue pramANe (tIrthaMkara pAsethI jANIne) siLa = gaNadhara bhagavate vRtta (sUtramAM kahyuM che. (21) [zrIzayyabhavasUrijIe manakamunine tIrthakaree kahelI ane gaNadharoe sUtrarUpe granthamAM gUMthelI-A parigrahanI vyAkhyA kahI che. tattvathI je karmabandhane hetu bane te zAstravihita paNa tajavuM joIe ane jethI karmabandha na thAya te saMyamanI dRSTie sUtraniSiddha paNa karavuM ahitakara nathI. enAM daSTAnta mahAtmA sthUlabhadrajI ane siMhaguphAvAsImuni vagere che. navAvADanuM pAlana zAstravihita chatAM skUlabhadrajI vezyAne tyAM rahI saMyamanI rakSA karI zakyA ane ugratapasvI chatAM siMhaguphAvAsI muni vezyAne dekhavA mAtrathI saMyamathI calita thayA. vartamAnamAM viziSTa jJAnIone abhAva hovAthI zAstrokta vidhiniSedhane anusaravuM hitakara chatAM daSTi tattvane anusaratI hevI joIe.] ahIM prazna thAya ke-vastrAdinA abhAve paNa mamatva thAya to vastrAdi rAkhavA chatAM kema na thAya ? tenuM samAdhAna e che ke mamatva vastutaH ajJAnathI thAya che, jJAnIone mamatva thavAmAM bIjabhUta ajJAna TaLI javAthI vastrAdi-hAvA

Page #202
adhyayana chag] 165 chatAM mamatva na thAya. e vAta kahe che ke vastrAdi rA= upadhi sahita evA paNa vudghA=jJAnI munie savvastha= sadA-sava kSetramAM cha jIvanikAyanA saMva-nirde= sarakSaNa mATe vastrAdi rAkhavA chatAM vi=paNa mamAla'=mamatvane na bAyayaMti=karatA nathI. eTaluM ja nahi, bavaLo? mivi=peAtAnA zarIramAM paNa mamatvane karatA nathI. (22) [jaDa-cetananA jJAnathI AtmAmAM pragaTelA viveka sa ArAdhanAnuM mULa che. samyajJAnIomAM e viveka pragaTe che, ethI ja chatI paNa vastune bhAgAne-saMpattine tajIne anagAra (sAdhu) bane che, tee AhAra-vastra-pAtrAdi rAkhavA ke bhogavavA chatAM je zarIrane mATe enA upayoga kare che, te zarIrane paNa para-anitya samajatA hAvAthI zarIranI veTha samaje che. mAtra kanija rAmAM ene sAtha jarUrI hAvAthI sAtha Ape tyAM sudhI enI rakSA mATe sayamane hAni na paheoMce te rIte varte che. jyAre zithila banatAM saMyamanI sAdhanAmAM sahAyaka nathI rahetuM tyAre zarIrane paNa vesirAve che anazana kare che. ane tyAM sudhI paNa mamatA vinA AhArAdi Ape che.] have chaThThuM'' sthAna kahe che-- / 233) baddo niyaM tavonma, muLvayuddhetlRi vakila | nA ya hajhjhAmamAM vittI, matta 6 mobaLa 6-rA 234) maMtime muTThamA vALA, tatA bahuva thAvarA | nArUM rAbo bapAsato, matabiM kare?6-rA 235) 36nuM vIgamasatta, pALA nijibA mahaiiM| diA tAI vivajjijjA, rAo tattha kahaM care ? // 6- 25 //

Page #203
= ========= === = 166 [ daza vaikAlika (26) gSe ra to , nAyapuLa mAliyA savvAhAraM na bhuMjaMti, niggaMthA rAibhoaNaM // 6-26 // ahe ! ( Azcarya che ke- ) saragavuhiM=sarva tIrthakaroe tapa anuSThAnane niyaMtranitya (apratipAti) kahyuM che. te tapa anuSThAna kevuM che ? u0 =je aMkajJA= saMyama ramAtulya (sarakhI-saMyamane anusaratI) citto dehanI rakSA karavI ane matta mocAM ekavAra bhejana karavuM. (e sAdhuno apratipAtI tapa che.) (23) [tapa nitya-apratipAtI e kAraNe che ke temAM ahita kaMI thatuM nathI ane tapa uparAMta bIjA paNa guNonI vRddhi thAya che. ema ekAnta lAbhane vyApAra hovAthI te nitya che, arthAt kadApi nukazAna karato nathI. lagna eTale saMyamane bAdhA na thAyasaMyamamAM anukULa rahe tevI zarIranI rakSApUrvaka ekavAra bhojana karavuM, temAM saMtoSa, lolupatAne abhAva, rasanAne vijaya ane saMyamanI vRddhi vagere viziSTa guNanuM dhyeya hovAthI upavAsAdi tapa karatAM paNa vadhAre nirbhara che. ekabhaktanA dravyathI ane bhAvathI ema be bheda che, temAM ekavAra bhojana levuM, te dravyathI ekabhakta ane karmabandha na thAya tema rAga-dveSa vagere tajIne levAthI eka eTale zreSTha-advitIya mATe bhAvathI ekabhakata samajavuM. te mAtra divase ja ane rAga-dveSAdi de sevyA vinA kare te ja bane, anyathA dravyathI ekavAra bhojana karavA chatAM bhAvathI ekabhakta na gaNAya.] rAtribhojanamAM doSa hovAthI te eka (zreSTha) na gaNAya, kintu sAthe karmabandha thatuM hovAthI be gaNAya. te deze kahe che ke me A trasa athavA (ane) sthAvara

Page #204
adhyayana cha7 167 vALA=jIvo evA sadumAM sUkSma saMta che ke sAruM je rAvyo rAtre (dekhAya nahi, tene) mAsaMto nahi dekhI zakate sAdhu rAtre ja nirdoSa AhAra mATe huM = kevI rIte ? =phare ? arthAt na phare ! (24) rAtre pAtra paDilehaNa na thAya kAraNa ke evA paNa chavo uDatA hoya ke je dekhAya nahi ane dekhavA chatAM ahiMsA thaI thake nahi.] 3HruM pANIthI bhIMjAeluM ke nItaratuM, tathA vikasatta=sacitta bIjethI mizra (athavA vagaMtra anAjanA kaNa vagere ane sattaetrasAdi vasaMsakta, ema bIjI rIte artha jude kare) tathA hiM niyariMga vALA=bhUmi upara paDelA jIve (e sarva hoya ) tArUM tene simA divase to viDijhAvajI zakAya bo rAtre tatha-tyAM huM ghare =kevI rIte cAle? ane e sarvanI yatanA zI rIte karI zake ? (25) mATe e doSone joIne (jJAnathI jANune) jJAtaputra zrIvamAnasvAmIe kahyuM che ke-nircantha sAdhuo azanapAna-khAdima-svAdima, ema savAraMsava AhArane AzrIne rAtribhojana karatA nathI, (26) [manuSyane maLelA netrone sadupayega jIvarakSA ane tene mATe adhyayana vagere karavA sivAya bIje kaI ja nathI. enI upekSA karIne rAtre cAlanAra-pharanArane netrono anAdara thavAthI anyabhavamAM te netre aMdhatva ke ekendriyAdi jAtimAM upajavAnuM thAya. manuSyane mATe sAmAnya rIte ema kahI zakAya ke tene zarIra-Indriyo, sampatti, buddhi, baLa vagere puNyathI je kaMI maLe che, teno te durupayoga ke anAdara

Page #205
168 [daza vaikAlika kare to anyabhavamAM te te vastunI prApti na thAya, ke thAya to paNa hitane badale ahita kare. e kAraNe manuSya sarvatra vivekI ane AtmahitanA dhyeyavALA banavuM joIe.] cha vAto kahIne have sAtamuM sthAna kahe che- (ra37) putraviyaM na fhati, nAnA va AthA tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susmaahiaa||6-27|| (238) guvA vieisaMto, hiMsa3 tArisaTI tase a vivihe pANe, cakkhuse a acakkhuse / / 6-28 // (39) tA ja viyALA , ho tumArUvadyaof puDhavikAyasamAraMbha, jAvajIvAi vajjae // 6-29 // sumAtrA=yatanAmAM udhata vaMcA sAdhuo manathI vacanathI ane kAyAthI vividena chagoLatraNa prakAranA karaNa dvArA pRthvIkAyajIne haNatA nathI. (27) [traNa karaNa eTale mana-vacana-kAyAthI) haNavA haNAvavA ke haNanAranI anumodanA karavI, te rIte hiMsA (arthAta cothA adhyayanamAM kahyA pramANe Alekhana, vilekhana, ghaTTana, bhedana vagere karatA nathI. cA" zabdanI siddhi prAkRtanA '' sUtrathI karI zakAya che.] pRthvIkAyanI hiMsA karanAre-tarikSA-temAM Azrita (rahelA) vavu cakSuthI dekhAya tevA ane sAvare na dekhAya tevA (beIndriyAdi) vivide vividha jAtinA taNe brasa ane zeSa sthAvara jANekajIne hiMmarU haNe ja che. (28). taSThA te mATe durgati(rUpa saMsArane) vadhAranArA A

Page #206
adhyayana chaTakuM] (pRthvI jIvonA ane tenA Azrita jIvonI hiMsArUpa) deSane vivANittAsabhya jANIne pRthvIkAyanA (Alekhanavilekhana vagere) AraMbhane jIvatAM sudhI vaje. (29) have AThamuM sthAna kahe che - (240) bAsAyaM uti, mAsA vacalA thA ! rivi vAvo, saMjayA musAmiA 6-rUma (241) vAlaM visaMto, hiMsaru 3 tAsi | tase a vivihe pANe, cakkhuse a ackkhuse||6-31|| (242) tA ja vivANittA, rouM TurUvaTTa 1 AukAyasamAraMbha, jAvajIvAi vjje||6-32|| 30-31-32 traNe gAthAone artha anukrame 27-28-29 gAthA pramANe samaja. mAtra "rASacaMga apUkAyane" samajavuM. (30-31-32) [ pUrve jaNAvyA pramANe vividha prakAranuM jaLa e apakAya jIvonAM zarIrane samUha che, tenA Azraye ekendriyathI paMcendriya sudhInA vividha jAtinA cho rahelA hoya che, te sarvanI virAdhanA jaLanI virAdhanA karavAthI thAya che, mATe cethA adhyayanamAM jaNAvyA pramANe 'AmarSa, saMsparza" vagere sarva prakArane AraMbha varjo] have navamuM sthAna kahe che- (243) gAyatezaM na rUchati, pAva jhaphag / tikvamannayaraM satthaM, savvaovi durAsayaM // 6-33 / / 244) pAINaM paDiNaM vA vi, uDdaM aNudisAmavi / ahe dAhiNao vAvi, dahe uttarao vi a||6-34||

Page #207
170 zivaikAlika (245) mUbALamasamAdhAyo, haeNvavAdo na saMsalo / tuM pavaLayAvadA, saMnayA vidhi nAme ||6-rUkA (246) ta aa kuM vigaLittA, Torsa TuvagAM ! teGAyamamArama. nAvanIvArU var // 6-360 ghaNA jIvAnA ghAtaka hAvAthI munie pAvan= pApakArI evA nAcatega agnine narUtta=jagAvavAne ( pragaTAvavA ke vadhAravAne ) icchatA nathI. kAraNa ke (agni) tiri=tIkSNa evuM annacara=sava zastrorUpa saLaM=zastra che. tethI te savvalo'va-sathA paNa durAsaruM=Azraya karavA cAgya nathI. (33) (enuM sarvAMtaH zastrapaNuM kahe che ke) vartuLa aaiN vAvatenI pUrva ane pazcimamAM paNa tathA 34 aNuvijJAni= Udhva ane anudizAomAM paNa tathA adde adhedizAmAM athavA vRdino-dakSiNa dizAmAM paNa tathA uttarabo=uttaramAM paNa (je hoya te vastune) rahe-maLe che. (arthAt cAre dizAo, vidizAe ane Urdhva-adhe, ema daze dizAmAM rahelI vastune agni khALe che.) (34) = sa=A vArto agni mUbai=(trasa sthAvara vagere) jIvAnA ApAtro-ghAtaka che (emAM) na saMto= saMzaya nathI. tethI saMcA=sAdhuo taM-tene pathAvaTA= prakAza ke tApavAne arthe nileza paNa (sa'ghaTTanAdi paNa) nAme=Ara'bha kare nahi. (35) =

Page #208
adhyayana chaTThuM] 171 tanhA te kAraNe A duti ( rUpa sa'sAra ) vadhAranArA doSane samyag jANIne teukAyanA (agninA) samArabha jIvatAM sudhI vavA joIe. (36) have dazasu` sthAna kahe che (247) aLihassa samAram, buTTA mamnatti tAriA ! sAvajJavatu, caitra, netra tAhi sevitra 6-37nA (248) sAhibaTa pattaLa, sAhA-vidubaLeLa nA na te kanighdhati, vebAveLa yA paraM dda-38 (249) 6 vi vastya 8 pAye cA, varuM thAyapuMchaLa / na te vAyamuIraMti, jayaM pariharaMti a // 6- 39 // (250) tanhA aaN viyALittA, Tosa duzavata[ | vAukAyasamAraMbha, jAvajIvAr3a vajjae ||6 -40 // aniruta=vAyunA AraMbhane yuddhA=tItha``karA tAsiM= tevA ( agnikAyanA AraMbha tulya ) mannatti=mAne che. chyuM tra=ane e sAva=ttavanuMruM-ghaNA pAparUpa che. mATe tArUM ha=jIvAnA trAtA-susAdhuoe tra=anevAyunA AraMbhane 7 sevitra sabyA nathI. (37) e vAtane spaSTa kare che ke sAhitraTeLavI aNNA vaDe, vRkSanA pAMdaDA(nA vIMjhaNA) vaDe, ke vRkSanI zAkhAne halAvavA vaDe, (evA koi sAdhanathI) te sAdhue svaya' (pavanane) vI'jhavA icchatA nathI, athavA khIjAdvArA vIMjhAvavAnuM icchatA nathI (ane khIjA vIMjhanArane anumati ApatA nathI.) (38)

Page #209
172 [daza vaikAlika vaLI--vastra, pAtra, kAmaLa ke rajoharaNa (vagere) je dharmanA upakaraNeA rAkhe che tenuM ajayaNAthI paDilehaNu vagere karavAdvArA paNa te na vayaM ti-pavananI udIraNA karatA nathI. kintu jayaNA pUrvaka pahere ( vApare ) che (ane jayaNAthI rAkhe che.) (39) [ vastrAdine jhATakavAthI, jorathI levAthI, mUkavAthI, pheMkavAthI, atipavana vAtA hoya tyAM sukavavAthI, ke raste cAlatAM paNa cheDA uDe te rIte paheravAthI, ema aneka rIte vAyuvAnI hiMsA thAya che.] tethI A durgatine (sa'sArane) vadhAranArA doSane jANIne ( susAdhuA ) jIve tyAM sudhI vAyukAyanA samArabhane varSe che. (40) have agIAsu sthAna kahe che. (251) vAsarUM na hiMmati, maLatA vayasA AyasA | ', tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susamAhiA // 6-41 // (252) vAsarUM vihi~saMto, hiMsara 3 tathasid / tame a vivide pALe, vastune ba bacavutte ||6-4rA (253) takhtA baM vibALittA, Tosa muLavaLa | vAstasamAram, nAvanIvAr vajJa" II6-4 // A 41-42-43 gAthAnA artha anukrame 27-2829 gAthA pramANe samajavA. mAtra vaLatarlR vanaspatikAya jIvAne' eTale bheda samajavA. (41 thI 43) khArasu sthAna kahe che-- (258) tamAya na dainaMti, maLasA vathatA jAyatA | tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susamAhiA // 6-44 //

Page #210
adhyayana chaDuM] (255) tasAyaM vihiMsaMto, hiMtar 3 tayanti" | tase aviva pANe, cakkhuse a acakkhuse ||6-45 // (256) taddA patra vikaLittA, Dhorsa muLavatAM / tasajAyasamAram, bAvanIvAH candgad // 6-46 // 44-45-46 gAthAnA artha anukrame 27-28-29 gAthA pramANe karavA. mAtra taNAyaMtrasakAyajIvAne eTaleA bheda samajavA. (44-45-46) ahI sudhI kahyAM te cha vratA ane chakAyanI jayaNArUpa mAra sthAnA sAdhunA mULaguNA samajavA. have tenI rakSA mATe vADatulya ai ziAicAM '=vagere 8 uttara guNAnAM cha sthAneA kahe che, temAM prathama kalpa e prakAranA che, 1-zaikSyakasthApanA kalpa ane 2-akalpasthApanA kalpa. piDaniyukti vagerene nahi jANatA anna ziSyanA lAvelA AhAra, vastra, pAtrAdi nahi vAparavA tathA Rtukhaddha kALamAM aceAgyane tathA varSAkALe cAgya aAgya anene dIkSA nahi ApavI, te zakSyakasthApanAkalpa jANavA, tethI viruddha akalpa samajavA. khIjo akalpasthApunAkalpa granthakAre svayaM ahIM teramA sthAnamAM kahyo che. have teramu sthAna kahe che-- (257) nArUM cattAra muggAnuM, sigA'ddAmAni | tAI tu vivajjato, saMjamaM aNupAlae // 6-47 // (258) fia singe ja vartha 2, 2hyuM pAyameva ca / 173

Page #211
174 [daza vaikalika akappiaM na icchijjA, paDigAhijja kappi 6-48mAM (259) ne nizA mAyaMti, a-musi-gArja vahaM te samaNujANaMti, ii vuttaM mahesiNA // 6-49 / / (260) tA kasabApAbAruM, musigArhA vajjayaMti ThiappANo, niggaMthA dhmmjiivinno||6-50 Li= sAdhuone (saMyamamAM apakArI evA ) amujhAruM-akala nADuM=je vattAritracAra kAramANika AhAra vagere (AhAra-vastra-pAtra ane vasati), tAruM tene vivanaMto-vajata (uttama sAdhu sattara prakAranA) saMgamaM saMyamane pALe. (47) "mujhAjhuMpadamAM akArane lepa samajavo. akaya AhAradinA tyAga vinA saMyamano abhAve kahyo che. kAraNa ke mana-Indriyone vijaya karavo te saMyama che, e vijaya thayo hoya te akathya vastu levAnuM kAraNa rahe nahi ane akalpaya le to saMyamanI rakSA bane nahi.] e ja spaSTa kare che ke-wfqba=akalpya evAM (azanAdi cAre prakAranA AhArarUpa, piMDane, zayyAne (vasatine), vastrane ane pAtrane (levAnI) - rUrijIjJa= IcchA paNa na karavI, paNa gibaM-kapya (piMDa vagerene) paripAphijha grahaNa karavAM (48) =je veSadhArI sAdhuo nikA-nityapiDane ane kIta, dezika tathA bAhu abhyAhata (deSavALA) piMDAdimAM mIcaMti=mamatva kare che (grahaNa kare che, teo

Page #212
adhyayana chaDuM] 175 (e piDAdine aMge gRhasthe karelA chakAya jIvAnA) va= vadhane samanujJAnaMti=anumADhe che. =ema maheliLA= zrIva mAnasvAmIe yuR=kahyu che. (49) [nitya Ama MtraNa karanAranA tyAMthI levAya te nityapiMDa, sAdhu mATe vecANa lAvelA krIpiDa, vagere trIA adhyayanamAM kahyuM tema samajavuM, dAnarucithI gRhastha dASita vastu taiyAra kare chatAM na levAthI sAdhune doSa lAgatA nathI. levAthI upabhoga karavArUpa anumAdanA thavAthI te doSa sAdhune paNa lAge che. taiyAra thavAthI hiMsA teA thai gai, have levAmAMze doSa ? evA tarka karavA te ajJAna che. vastutaH dAnanI bhAvanAthI gRhastha taiyAra kare te! paNa tene dAna devAnA dhama hovAthI tene lAbha che. doSita jANyA pachI sAdhue levAnA dharma nathI, chatAM le te anumedanA thavAthI doSa lAge ja. na levAthI sAdhune ane gRhasthane ubhayanA dharma sacavAya ane banne ArAdhaka bane. ahIM prabhu mahAvIradeva ane jIrNa zeThanu dRSTAnta vicAravuM.] te mATe (upara kahyAM te) krIta, auddezika ane abhyAdbhuta (doSavALA) azana pAna vagere (cAre prakArane piMDa, vastra, pAtra ane vasatine) tripALo=sattvavALA dhammanItrino=eka sayama dharma mATe nintha sAdhue vaje che (letA nathI). (50) [dASAnA parihArapUrvaka nirmaLa saMyama pALavA mATe tyAga karavAnuM sattva ane sacamane rAga, be guNA mahattvanA che, ema ahIM ApelA sAdhunAM vizeSaNAthI sUcavyuM che.] have caudasu' sthAna kahe che- (261) menu sAm, kuMDamommu vA puLo / bhuMjato asaNapANAI, AyArA paribhassa // 6- 51 // jIvanArA

Page #213
176 | daza vaikAlika (262) lIrAsabhAme, maradhogapacham I jAI chinnaMti [chippaMti] bhUAI, diTTho tattha asaMjamo -parA (267) pacchAkammaM purekammaM, siA tattha na kappai / eamaTuM na bhujaMti, niggaMthA gihibhAyaNe // 6-53 // reNukALAdimAM, vaMat-thALa kathareTa vageremAM, athavA hamaNu hAthInA paganA AkAravALA mATInA pAtromAM (mATInAM ubhAM meTAM kuMDAmAM) azana-pAna vagerenuM bhajana karato sAdhu bAvA=sAdhunA AcArathI parima=bhraSTa thAya che. (51) [grahasthajIvananA AcaraNathI, veSathI, ke tevAM bhAjana-Asanazayana ItyAdi vAparavAthI "huM sAdhu chuM" evo khyAla Avato nathI ane evA khyAla vinA saMyamanI rakSA thatI nathI. e kAraNe sAdhu jIvananA pratyeka vyavahAre gRhasthanA vyavahArothI bhinna ane saMyamanA Adarza bhUta che, tene tajavAthI saMyamanA pariNAma pragaTatA nathI ke pragaTelA hoya te TakatA nathI.] gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM bhejana karavAthI "sAdhue gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM bhejana kare che evI mAnyatA thavAmAM, athavA te bhAjanane gRhasthanA vyavahAra pramANe zuddha karatAM thanArA sonAmAme zIta (sacitta) pANInA AraMbhamAM tathA maraghoSaNa=pAtranA dhAvaNane cho-chAMDavAmAM (kuDA-kuMDI vageremAM dhavaNa nAkhavAmAM) mUhUM je jIi chinnati (fchavaMti) haNAya che taEUR temAM (kevaLajJAnIoe) asaMyamane (jA ) che. (pa)

Page #214
adhyayana cha] 177 [sAdhudharmanI halakAIthI jainazAsananI halakAI che. enA jevo bIjo adhama nathI ane zAsananI prabhAvane jevo kaI zreSTha dharma nathI. gRhasthanA jevA vyavahArathI chakAya jIvonI virAdhanA thAya mATe evA vyavahAro karavAthI sAdhunuM ahiMsAvrata sacavAya nahi, vagere jANune jJAnIoe gRhasthanAM bhAjanano niSedha karyo che. pUrvakALe lAkaDAnA pAtramAM lAveluM pANI tevuM ja vAparavAne vyavahAra hato ane Aje paNa saMyamanA athI kaI ke enuM yathAzakya pAlana karatA dekhAya che.] tatva=temAM (gRhasthanA pAtramAM bhejana karavAmAM) pazcAtkarma ane purakama doSa sicA thAya, te sAdhuone na pUrU na kape e kAraNe ni9 munie gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM bhajana karatA nathI. (53) [pazcAt karma-purakarmanuM svarUpa pAMcamA adhyayananI 32-35 gAthAmAM kahyuM che. bhojana karyA pachI bhAjana dhevAthI pazcAtakarma spaSTa che ane sAdhuone bhojana karAvIne pachI bhojana karavAnI bhAvanAvALA gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM paheluM bhojana karavAthI purakama paNa lAge. sAdhune gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM ke gRhasthabhAjananA AkAra jevA lAkaDA vagerenA bhajanamAM paNa bhojana karavuM ucita nathI, kAraNa ke ethI sAdhu gRhastha tulya dekhAya. sthUladaSTie jotAM A doSa sAmAnya lAge tevo hovA chatAM vizeSamoTA denuM kAraNa hovAthI tajavAnuM vidhAna che. jema killAnI eka IMTa nIkaLyA pachI killAnI, sTImaramAM nAnuM chidra paDatAM sTImaranI ke zarIramAM nhAne roga thatAM zarIranI salAmatI rahetI nathI, tema jIvanamAM eka nAno paNa deza dhIme dhIme aneka nAnA doSone ane pariNAme moTA doSone pragaTAvI Akhare saMcamano nAza kare che. "jhAjhI kIDIo sApane tANe" tema nAnA paNa doSanI upekSA e saMyamanI upekSA che.]. 12

Page #215
178 have paMdarasu` sthAna kahe che-- (264) bAsaMtI-hitraMtu, maMtramAsAhabhuvA | [daza vaikAlika aNAyariamajjANaM, Asattu sattu vA ||6 - 54 // (265) nAmaddI--vahikalama, na nitijJA na pIDhav / niggaMthAspaDilehAe, buddhavuttama hiTThagA // 6- 55 // (266) gaMmIravijJayA i, pALA TuDionA | AsaMdI paliaMko a, eamahaM vivajji // 6-56 // AtaMrI=marelI gUMthelI khurazIe vagere Asana tathA patnibatu=moTA palagAmAM mapa=nAnA mAMcAmAM (khATalAmAM) bAsAmu=pAchA pIDavALAM AsanAmAM (ArAmakhurazI vageremAM) Asatta=besavAnuM athavA satta=zayana karavAnuM jJAnaM=Aryana (sAdhuone) anArabaM=anAcarita che. (AcAra viruddha che.) (54) yuyuttamahidunA=jJAnIonA vacanane pALanArA nigrantha sAdhue oiddA=cakSuAdithI pratilekhanaprojana karyA vinAnAM AsanAmAM palaMgAmAM nitijJA= niSadhAmAM (eka pATIyAvALA Asana upara) pIttta=pI3 upara (netaranA Asane) bese ke suve 7=nahi. (55) [A vidhAna kAI viziSTa lAbhanA prasaMge niSiddha AsanAdineza paNa apavAdathI upayoga karavA paDe tyAre paNa pratilekhanApUrvaka upayAga karavA mATe che, utsargathI tA niSedha samajaveA. gAthAmAM khese-suve evA zabdo nathI teA paNa prasaMgAnusAra samajI levA. upalakSaNathI vamAnamAM gRhasthA vApare che tevAM kAI paNa AsanA--palaMga-khurazI-cera-Tebala vagere sana niSedha samajave.]

Page #216
adhyayana The] 178 gutrae Asana, palaMga vagere anya jIvone rahevAnA mIvicA=UMDA Azraye che (arthAt temAM mAMkaDa vagere che evI rIte bharAIne gupta rahI zake che ke dekhI paNa na zakAya) tethI temAM rahelA =prANIo suphiT=pratilekhavA duSkara che. (jovA, jayaNuM karI bacAvavA vagere duSkara che) ima-e kAraNe sAdhuoe Asana, palaMga ane atramAMcA mAMcI vagere sarvane vivarilA=varyA che (besavAnuM suvAnuM taryuM che). (56) have seLayuM niSaghA sthAna kahe che- (ra67) gogarApavidRkSa, niyinI rU I imerisamaNAyAraM, Avajjai abohiaN||6-57|| (268) jIvavA mAsa, vALA 2 vade ho ! vaNImagapaDigghAo, paDikoho agAriNaM // 6-58 // (ra69) pura maraNa, lyo vAri saMva , kusIlavaDDhaNaM ThANaM, dUrao parivajjae // 6-59 // (270) tiSyanArAnarasa, nitijJA karU che ! jarAe abhibhUassa, vAhiassa tavassiNo // 6-60 // gocarI (bhikSA) mATe (gRhasthanA gharamAM) gp= gaelA karata=je sAdhune nirinA=niSadhA (AsanAdi) sqp=kape che-arthAt je gRhasthanA gharamAM bese (ra) che, te merisaM=pramANe AvA (kahIzuM tevA) mAyA anAcArane bAvana pAme che. vaza thAya che. (te ja kahe

Page #217
180. [daza vaikali che ke-)mohi abodhine pAme che. (mithyAtvanA bIjabhUta abAdhine upAje che.) (57) caMmArabrahmacaryanI vivI =vipatti, = prANuono vanavadha thavAthI vI=(saMyamana) vadha, vImA-bIjA bhIkhArIone paribokapratighAta (AkramaNa) ane cAribaM-gRhasthane hoddo kodha, e vagere de thAya. (58) [grahasthanA gharamAM besavAthI ke rahevAthI strIne paricaya brahmacaryanI virAdhanA, ane sAdhu mATe bhejanAdi kare temAM jIvahiMsa thAya, tethI saMyamane vadha, bIjA bhikSuke Ave tene gRhastha pAcha kADhe tethI teo sAmA thAya ane ethI gharanA mANasone paNa krodha vagere thAya. ema samajavuM.] strIonAM aMgopAMgAdi jevAthI vikAra thavArUpa brahmacaryanI agupti (virAdhanA) thAya ane sugo-strI taraphathI paNa saMvi=brahmacaryane nAza thavAnI zaMkA thAya. mATe jyAM saDhavaDhai=asaMyamanI vRddhi thAya tevA gRhasthanA TAii=sthAnane dUro parivajJag=dUrathI vaje-enI IcchA paNa na kare (59) ==je tioNuM =traNamAMthI annAnAra anyatara (koI) avasthAvALAne tenI avasthAne ucita hovAthI bhikSArthe gaye hoya tyAM kAraNe besavuM vagere) purU-kape te traNa kahe che-eka varAha ghaDapaNuthI mikjhakSatra parAbhUtane (azakta banelAne), bIjA vAhirasaregIne ane trIjA kliSTa tapa karanArA tatvarito tapasvIne. (60)

Page #218
adhyayana Tyu] 181 [apavAda paNa jinakathita hovAthI jinAjJArUpa che. saMyamanI rakSA mATe niSkapaTa bhAve enA Azraya lenArane ArAdhaka kahyo che. ethI viparIta vinA kAraNe, pramAthI, ke kapaTathI apavAda seve te virAdhaka bane che. utsarga - apavAda ane jinakathita hAvA chatAM avasthAthI viruddha apavAda sevavAthI ke kAraNu chatAM anapaNe utsarganA durAgraha karavAthI paNa virAdhaka bane che, apavAda sevavA ceAgya ucita avasthAemAM ja apavAda sevA ucita che.] have sattaramuM sthAna kahe che (271) vAttio yA karonI yA, sigALa no 3 vacaLa / puto ropha bayAno, najo vapha saMgamo / / 6-65 (272) aMtima munnumA pALA, vasANu manunAnuM ba je abhikkhU siNAto, viaDeNuppalAvae // 6-62/ (277) sajjA te na niyaMtti, sILattiLa vA | jAvajjIvaM vayaM ghoraM, asiNANamahiTThagA // 6-63 // (274) siLALa kuvA dharma, yuddha samAdhi ba | gAyamuvaTTadALu, nAcavuMtti jyA vid-ddA vArtAo rAgI baroLI vA=ke arAgI, no 3=je sAdhu snAnane prAthe (ka) tenA bAyo=AcAra(asnAnapariSaha nahi sahavAthI) yu to=vyutkrAnta zaeNr=thAya (arthAt sAdhutA cAlI jAya) ane (jIvarakSA vagere) saMyama gaDho= tajelA thAya (arthAt sayamanA parityAga thAya). (91) me=A (pratyakSa dekhAtA) sUkSma (kAmaLa saMghayaNavALA-eindriyAkrika) jIvA ghasAyu=peAlI bhUmimAM ane

Page #219
182 [daza vekAlika miDuI, phATelI bhUmimAM saMti= che, ke je=jeone nAna karate bhikSuka (sAdhu) snAnakiyAthI DhaLatA viza= vikRta pANIthI (melathI jherI banelA acitta pANIthI) pAvA-DubADe. (nAza kare) (62). [pRthvI aneka jAtinA trasajIvone upajavAnuM ane rahevAnuM sthAna che ane pANIne svabhAva pRthvIne bhedIne nIce javAno che. zarIrane mela eka jherarUpa che, tenAthI snAnanuM pANI jherI bane che ane tethI te aneka jIvone prANa le che. ema snAna karavAmAM ahiMsAvatane nAza spaSTa che.] tA te kAraNe ghoraM=atidurakara evA atii= anAna vacaM-vatane didA pALatA (sAdhu) jIvatAM sudhI sIen=ThaMDA uttiLa vA ke upANIthI 7 sicaMtisnAna karatA nathI. (63) . [snAna zarIrane ArAma Ape che, manane prasanna kare che ane sadeva aMdarathI bahAra nIkaLatA vividha melane dUra karI saundaryanI vRddhi kare che. ityAdi kAraNe bAhya sukhanA athI sarva jevo snAna vinA rahI zakatA nathI. e paristhitimAM jIvana paryanta nhAnA-moTA sarva snAnane tyAga karavo e Akaro mane vijaya hevAthI duSkara che, mATe ene gheravatA kahyuM che. anyadharmIoe bAhya zaucane mahatva ApI jaLasnAnane vizeSatA karaNIya mAnyuM che. jeo jaLasnAnamAM doSa mAne che teo paNa agnisnAna (bhasma coLavI) sUryasnAna, vagerethI bacyA nathI. jenazramaNa-zramaNIo ja sarva prakAranA nAnA ke moTA snAnane tyAga pALe che. kAraNa ke snAna brahmacaryanuM ghAtaka che. snAnathI paNa adhika dehazuddhi sacavAya tevA jaina sAdhunA AcAre che. ]

Page #220
adhyayana cha] 183 (vaLI tee) vAyarasa-zarIranA avayavAnA putrarRLadANa =udyatana arthe nAnA-moTA snAnane, =caMdana rasAdinA, udbha-leAdhanA (leAdaranA), padmAni=kuMkuma-kesara vagerenA ane bIjA paNa evA keAI vilepanane yAjJa vi=kadI paNa caratti-AcaratA nathI. (64) [AhAra, nihAra, vihAra vageremAM jinakathita maryAdAnuM pAlana karavAthI ArAgya, pavitratA vagere akhaMDa rahe che, paraseve thavAthI mela paNu alpamAtra thAya che ane sadvicArarUpa mArgAnusAriNI buddhi pragaTavAthI malina dehAddinu kaSTa thatuM na hAvAthI snAnanu prayeAjana rahetuM nathI ] alpa have zobhAvatarUpa atarasu` sthAna kahe che(275) naLisa nA vi phraMTaAE, Tomana tiLo / mehuNA uvasaMtassa, kiM vibhUsAi kAriaM ? ||6-65 // (276) vimUsAttiga millU, meM veMdhA viLa / saMsArasAyare ghore, jeNaM paDai duruttare ||6 - 66 // (277) vimUsAvRttitra caitra, yuddhA manvaMti siM / sAvajjabahulaM ceaM, neyaM tAIhiM seviaM // 6-67 // nainiLaAE=nagnI, murukS=suDAelAne, TaoNromanakrUttio-lAMbArAma nakhavALAne, ane maithunathI upazAntane ( vikAra rahitane ) vimUsA=vibhUSAnuM i hAribaM=zuM prayeAjana che ? arthAt kaI nathI. (65) [ahIM" sAdhune nagna kahyA te jINu-tucchavastra dhArIne upacArathI, athavA taddana vasrarahita jinakalpikane aMge samajavuM. muDa eTale dravyathI kezAdi rahita ane bhAvathI kaSAyAdi rahita samajavA. kakSA

Page #221
184 [daza vaikAlika vageremAM lAMbArAmavALA ane hAthe page lAMbA nakhavALA te jinakalpika samajavA, gacchavAsIone to aMdhArAmAM bIjA sAdhuone lAge nahi tevA pramANopeta nakha hoya ema samajavuM. A rIte zarIranI paNa upekSA karanAra sAdhune vibhUSA karavI nirarthaka che, snAnanI jema vibhUSA paNa brahmacaryanI ghAtaka che, mATe sAdhue varjavI e tAtparya che.] vimUkAvattiyaM=vibhUSAnimitta (karavAthI) sAdhu cikkaNAM (dArUNa) karma bAMdhe, ke baM=je karmabaMdhathI duttare atidIgha ane ghore bhayaMkara evA saMsAra samudramAM paDe. (66) [vibhUvAthI sAdhune evuM cikaNuM karma baMdhAya, tenuM kAraNa e che ke teNe jIvanaparyata vibhUSAne tyAga karela che, ethI jinAjJAnI virAdhanAnA niSphara pariNAma vinA sAdhu vibhUSA kare nahi ane kare te pariNAma niSThura thavAthI karma AkaruM baMdhAya. gRhasthane evA pariNAma na thAya, ke tajelA bhAvane AcaratAM sAdhune jevA niSphara pariNAma thAya. A kAraNe sAdhuno nAno paNa aticAra gRhasthanA moTA aticArathI paNa vadhI jAya. e yuktisaMgata che.] vimUlAribaMvibhUSAmAM vartatA revaMgacittane (huM Ama karuM, tema karuM, vagere vibhUSAnA vicAra paNa) raudra karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa hovAthI tene vRddhAzrI tIrtha kare tAsiMgatevuM (vibhUSAkiyAnI tulya) mAne che ane AvuM citta sAva ghaNuM sAvadhe (duSTadhyAnavALuM) hevAthI tADDahiM uttama sAdhuoe g=evuM na viNaMtra sevyuM nathI. arthAt uttama sAdhu AdhyAnAdi rUpa akuzaLa cittane seve nahi. (67) [anitya ane durgadhanI peTI jevA zarIranI zobhA karavA jJAnI puruSo Icche ja nahi, kAraNa ke te svarUpe duSTa che. zobhA karavAthI

Page #222
adhyayana chaTakuM ] 185 jJAnInI dRSTie AtmAnI zAbhA ghaTe che, mAtra AtmahitamAM sahAyaka thavA sivAya khIjo kAI guNu zarIramAM nathI. ethI jJAnIe zarIra dvArA e sAdhanA karI levAmAM ja tanmaya hAya che ane te uddezathI ja tenI sa MbhALa kare che. hirAbhAva tajIne aMtarAtmAmAM ramatA sAdhune snAna, vilepana ke vibhUSA sarva akaraNIya dekhAya che, evI icchA paNa hirAmadazArUpa che. guNA ja sAcA alaMkArA che' ema samajatA sAdhu khAdya vibhUSAne kadI paNa na Icche.] have A aDhAra sthAnAnu phaLa kahI upasa'hAra kare che(278) vayaMti bALamamoTuM saLo, tave rayA saMjamaajjave guNe / muLa dhuNaMti pAvAI purekaDAI, navAI pAvAI na te karaMti // 6-68 // (279) bovamaMtA gamamAM gaSA, savijjavijjANugayA jasaMsiNo / uuppasanne vimale va caMdimA, siddhi vimALAe, eti tALo--tti lemi dda-6|| amo sino-amUDha ( yathArtha ) dRSTivALA je munie saMgamalagnane muLasaMyama ane Ajava (RjutA) jenA guNA che, (tevA khAra prakAranA zuddha) tane cA-tapamAM rakta rahIne vALaM=(bahirAtmadazAvALA) peAtAnA AtmAne (te te kuzaLa cittavaDe) vayaMtikhapAve che (upazAnta kare che), te-tee pure dArU =pUrve karelAM (janmAntarIya) pApAne durgaMti dhAve che(khapAve che) ane navAM pApeAne karatA nathI. (68)

Page #223
186 [ daza vaikAlika vaLI sovasaMtA-sadA upazAnta (dharahita), amamA= mamatva rahita, (mithyAtva vagere abhyaMtaradravyathI ane suvarNAdi khAdyadravyathI) avicaLA-dhanarahita, (paraleAkeApakAraka kevaLa zrutajJAnarUpa) vijJa-svavidhAthI vijJALuLayA=vidhAvALA ane (pAralaukika zuddha) saMsino-yazavALA evA tAphaLo=svaparatAraka sAdhuo kalpasane prazAnta (zaradakALa vagere) RtunA vimale nima`I aMtimA ya-caMdranI jema (bhAvamelathI rahita thaelA) siddhi-siddigatine athavA vimALApheM=(jene kama bAkI rahe te) vaimAnika devabhavane veMti-prApta kare che tti cemi=ema huM kahuM chuM. (69) [upara jaNAvelAM aDhAre sthAnAnuM pAlana karavAthI mAhanuM jora maMda paDe che. anAdi vAsanAe niSphaLa thAya che ane ethI ahI` kahelA guNA ke je AtmasvarUpa che, te ( uparanA mela dUra thavAthI jema suvaNuM jhaLake tema) pragaTa thAya che. ema uttarAttara pragaTelA guNIne AnaMda anubhavatA AtmA saMsAramAM paNa mukti jevA AnaMda anubhavIne Akhare sarva karmonA kSaya karI zake che. anAdi mithyAtva, kaSAyA ane ajJAnarUpI mahArAgAne dUra karavAnuM paramaauSadha AyArA che, tenAthI ka rAga rahita banIne anaMtA AtmA muktipadane varyAM che, vartamAnamAM vare che ane bhaviSyamAM anaMtA varaze. kAI kALe paNa jIvane A zuddha AcArAnA pAlana vinA sa MsArane aMta thAya tema nathI ja. mATe ja AtmAthI e ahIM" kahelA zubha AcArAnuM pAlana bane teTalu niLa ane akhaMDa karavuM.] samattaM chaThThe ajjhayaNam / Wan -= 5 Wan

Page #224
sAtamuM vAkyazuddhi adhyayana [san darzana-jJAna ane cAritrarUpa mokSamArgane zAstrakAroe atyaMtarogo kahyA che, mAnavanuM (sAdhujIvananuM mukhya kArya e guNene pragaTa karI mukti meLavavAnuM che ane te guNasvarUpa hovAthI tenuM AvaraNa karanAra karmone vilaya thatAM te AtmAmAM pragaTe che. A AvaraNane TALavAnAM sAdhana tarIke jIvane maLelAM-maLatAM mana vacana ane kAyA jo ke jaDa che, tathApi jinAjJAne anusarIne kuzaLa banAvavAthI te mokSa sAdhaka banI zake che. mAnavadehanI kiMmata sarvAdhika kahI che, tenuM kAraNa A eka ja che ke manuSya mana vagerene kuzaLa banAvI A kAryane sAdhI zake che. mana vacana kAyAnI kuzaLa pravRttithI jema mukti sAdhI zakAya che tema akuzaLa pravRttithI manuSya janma niSphaLa paNa bane che. eTaluM ja nahi, bhayaMkara saMsAravardhaka paNa banI jAya che. A kAraNe ja manuSyanI dhArmika jIvana jIvavAnI javAbadArI ghaNI moTI ane anivArya che. zrI tIrthaMkaradevoe mukhyatayA manuSyane uddezIne dharma upade che, tenuM kAraNa paNa e che ke je manuSya mana-vacana-kAyAne sarva- zreSTha sadupayoga kare te mukita jevA paramecca padane te pAmI zake che ane durupayoga kare to anya sarvagatinA jIvo karatAM savizeSa duHkhI thAya che. manuSyanA jeTale lAbha ke hAni anya gatinA jIvone zakya nathI, mATe manuSyane dharmanuM ArAdhana karavuM e ati Avazyaka che. samagra dvAdazAMgInA sArarUpe manuSya "traNe yogadvArA kuzaLa pravRtti karIne mukita sAdhavI" e ja upadeza che, ema kahI zakAya. kAyAne sadAcArI banAvavI jeTalI duSkara che tenAthI vacanane sadupayoga karavo atiduSkara che ane manane unmArgathI rekI zubhadhyAnamAM joDavuM te to atitama duSkara che, to paNa eke azakya nathI.

Page #225
188 [daza vaikAlika yogya AtmA manuSya jIvanamAM jinAjJAne baLe traNe yogane sadupayoga karI zake che, mATe jinezvara devoe e mArga tene upadezyo che. jema kAyAne sadAcArI banAvavAnA upAye kahyA che, tema vacanane kuzaLa banAvavAne mArga paNa batAvyo che. A adhyayanamAM bhASA, tenA prakAro, vagere varNavIne kayAre kevA saMyogomAM keTaluM kevuM bolavuM ke na bolavuM vagere samajAvyuM che. utsarga-apavAdanA prasaMge balavAnA na bolavAnA vidhi-niSedhe jaNAvIne sAdhu jIvanane saphaLa karavAne ekAnta kalyANakArI mArga batAvyuM che. cAritrane janma ApI tenuM rakSaNa pAlana ane poSaNa karanArI ATha pravacanamAtAo kharekhara ! sAdhunI mAtA che. temAMnI bhASAsamiti ane vacanagupti e benuM pAlana A adhyayananA abhyAsathI ja thaI zake tema che. jema netronA abhAve aMdha joI zakato nathI, kAna vinA bahere sAMbhaLI zakato nathI, tema A adhyayana bhaNyA vinA satya vacana belI zakAya tema nathI. jeo AnA abhyAsa vinA bole che teo duHsAhasa kare che ane sva-paranuM ahita karIne durgatine noMtare che. sAmAnya rIte sAdhu upadezaka manAya che, bIjAnI apekSAe upadezakanuM sthAna UMcuM hoya che, kAraNa ke te sva-para upakAra karI zake che. leka paNa tenuM bahumAna savizeSa kare che, tethI tenI javAbadArI paNa moTI che. kahevAya che ke "jIbhamAM amRta ane jhera bane rahelAM che zrotAnA kaSAyo zame, jaDanI vAsanA ghaTe ane niSpApa jIvanane pakSa vadhe, evuM bolavuM e javAnuM amRta che, ethI viruddha kaSAya, vAsanAo ane pApavRtti vadhe evuM bolavuM te chavAnuM jhera che. bIjAM jhera eka ja janmane nAza kare che ane jihavAnuM jhera sva-paranA aneka janmono nAza kare che. mananI duSTatAthI bahudhA pitAne hAni thAya che ane duSTa vacanathI te bIjA paNa anekAneka AtmAone hAni thAya che. ItyAdi bolavAnI javAbadArI (jokhama)

Page #226
= = adhyayana sAtamuM]. 189 samajIne manuSya ane temAM paNa sAdhue te bhASAnuM svarUpa avazya jANavuM joIe. - "jIvA maLI che mATe bolavuM" e mAnyatA ajJAnamUlaka che. che. balavAnI AvazyakatA hoya tyAre, parimita, niSpA5, hitakara ane satya bolavuM, temAM maLelI jIhavAnI saphaLatA che. ethI viruddha game tema belanAra vAcALa gaNAya che, tenuM vacana anAdara pAme che ane pariNAme anya janmamAM muMgA-bobaDApaNuM, AhavAna vividha rogo, mUrkhatA, ityAdi duSTa kone bhogavavAnA prasaMge Ave che. vartamAnamAM dekhAtA evA manuSyo ke tiryaMco vagere enA pratyakSa dachAta che, mATe durlabha mAnavabhavane ane temAM paNa sAdhutAne pAmelA AtmAe sva-parahitArthe A adhyayanane vAraMvAra abhyAsa karIne bhASAsamiti ane vacanagutinA pAlanapUrvaka pitAnA ane paranA kalyANane sAdhavuM joIe.] (280) ra3ruM mArA, parisaMvAva pavA duhaM tu viNayaM sikkhe, dona bhAsijja svvso||7-1|| vastu cAra prakAranI bhASAonuM svarUpa risaMvAca jANIne pannavaM=prajJAvAn (buddhimAna sAdhu) temAMnI TuNaM be dvArA vinacaM=zuddha bhASA pratyegane usa zIkhe - jANe. (arthAt "A be bhASAnuM mAre prayojana che ema samaje) ane lokazeSa be sadavaro mAta=sarvathA na bole. (1) [zAstramAM bhASAne 1-satya, 2-asatya, 3-satyAsatya (mizra) ane 4-na satya na asatya (vyavahAra), ema cAra ja prakAro kahyA che. temAM pahelI ane cothI vivekapUrvaka belavI ane bIjI-trIjI sarvathA na bolavI. anyatra na bolavA yogya bhASAnA A cha prakAre

Page #227
100 [ daza vaikAlika paNa kahyA che. 1-hIlitA bIjA pratye asUyA-avajJApUrvaka bolavuM, 2. khiMsitA=nindAvacana, 3-poSArakarkaza-kaThora vacana, 4-asa tyA=jukravacana, pa-gAhasthI gRhasthanI bhASAthI(sAdhue putra,bhANeja, pitA, mAtA, vagere) kahevuM ane 6-kaleze dIraNI zAnta thaelA kaleza-kaSAya vagerene punaH pragaTa karanArI. A cha bhASAo uparAMta gazAstramAM te "anyane pIDA thAya tevuM satya paNa niSedhyuM che. bhASAnA upara jaNAvelA cAra prakAro paNa vyavahAranayathI jANavA. nizcayanayathI te 1-satya ane 2 asatya, be ja prakAre kahyA che ane te yuktisaMgata paNa che. tenI vyAkhyA evI karI che ke-jenAthI sva-para hita thAya te satya ane ahita thAya te asatya arthAta ArAdhaka-virAdhaka be bhAvo hovAthI nizcayanayathI bhASAnA paNa be ja prakAre che, emAM sarva prakAre aMtargata che. ahIM kahelA cAra prakArone vizeSatayA samajavA mATe tenA anukrame-10-10-10 ane 12 ema kara uttara bheda kahyA che. temAM satyane daza bheda TuMkamAM A pramANe che. 1-te te dezamAM bolAtA rUDha zabdo bIjA kSetramAM te arthamAM na bolAtA hoya to paNa satya mAnavA te janapadasatya (janapada eTale deza). 2-sarva lokamAM sAmAnyatayA je satya manAya te samatasatya, (jema ke kumudAdi-anya kamaLA paNa kAdavamAM (paMkamAM) upaje che, chatAM aravinda puSpane ja sau "paMkaja mAne che) 3-ekaDAnI sAme be miDAM sthApavAthI se, traNathI hajAra, cArathI dazahajAra, vagere manAya che, athavA mATI-lepa-cune-patthara, vagerenI pratimAomAM te te vyakitanI sthApanA karI tene arihaMta vagere manAya che, te sarva sthApanA satya. 4-daridra chatAM nAma kubera rAkhyuM hoya tene nAma mAtrathI kubera (dhanapati) kahevo--mAnavo te nAmasatya. 5-sAdhutA vinA daMbhathI sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karanArane sAdhu, ke strIne veza paheranAra puruSane strI

Page #228
adhyayana sAtamuM] 191 vagere kahevuM te rUpasatya, -kaniSThAnI apekSAe anAmikA aMgulIne moTI ane madhyamAnI apekSAe nhAnI kahevI, ItyAdi apekSAthI belAya te pratIsatya, 7-lekavyavahAramAM ghAsa baLavA chatAM parvata baLe che, pANI gaLavA chatAM bhAjana gaLe che" vagere bolAya che te vyavahA2satya, 8-pAMce varNo hovA chatAM "bhamare kALe che, zaMkha dhoLe che" vagere amuka varNAdinI viziSTatAthI vastune tevI kahevI te bhAvasatya, 9-chatra rAkhe te chatradhara, daMDa rAkhanArane daMDI, vagere te te saMyogathI vastune tevI kahevI te satya ane 10 - moTA taLAvane samudra, buddhihInane pazu" kahI te te upamA ApavI ta upamA satya samajavuM. bIjI asatyabhASAnA 10 bhedo A pramANe che. 1-krodhane vaza thaI dAsane dAsa, AMdhaLAne aMdha, vagere kahevuM te krodha asatya, 2-abhimAnane vaza thaI svAmI nahi chatAM pitAne svAmI kahe, vagere mAnaasatya, 3-anyane ThagavA mATe mAyAthI bolavuM te mAyAasatya, 4-lobhathI alpamUlyavALI vastune bahumUlya kahevI, vagere lobhaasatya, pa-kAmarAgane vaza banI "strIne huM tAro dAsa chuM" vagere rAgathI belavuM te premaasatya, 6-e pramANe dveSathI "guNavAnane paNa nirguNa vagere kahe te dveSaasatya, 7-hAsya (mazkarI) karatAM "kRpaNane dAtAra' kahe, vagere hAsya asatya 8-bhayathI gabharAIne yA taddA bolavuM te bhaya asatya, 9 vAta (dharmakathA) karatAM na banyuM hoya tevuM paNa varNana karavuM te "kathA" eTale A khyAyikAasatya ane 10 bIjAnA vacanane pratighAta karavA mATe cora kahenArane tuM cara' vagere bolavuM te upaghAtaasatya jANavuM. trIjI mizrabhASAnA daza prakAre A pramANe che-1- utpanna thaelI vastu nyUnAdhika chatAM "daza kamAyo, daza bAlake jamyAM, so. rUpIyA ApIza" vagere bolavAmAM barAbara teTalI ja saMkhyA na hevAthI eTale aMze asatya ane "jamyA, kamAyo, ApyA" vagere

Page #229
- 19ra [daza vaikAlika aMze satya hovAthI mitra gaNAya, AvA vacanane unnamizrita jANavuM. 2-nAza pAmelI vastu mATe paNa nyUnAdhika chatAM "daza maraNa thayAM, pacIsa gumAvyA, pacAsa mANase paradeza gayA" vagere belavuM te vigata mizrita jANavuM, e rIte 3-utpanna ane vigata banene AzrayIne bolAya te upanavigata mizrita, 4-ghaNuM jIvatA ane thoDA marelA jIvonA samUhane "A badhA jIve che kahevuM te jIvamizrita, 5-dhaNA marelA ane thoDA jIvatA jIvasamUhane "A badhA achava che" kahevuM te ajIvamizrita,-tevA samUhamAM nizcaya vinA ATalI saMkhyAmAM AvatA ane ATalI saMkhyAmAM marelA che" ema Azare kahevuM te jIvAjIva mizrita, 7-e rIte anaMtakAyamAM anya vastu bhaLelI hoya ke amuka aMzathI anantakAya na hoya tene anantakAya kahevuM te anantamizrita, 8-pratyeka vanaspati anaHkAyathI mizrita chatAM pratyeka kahevI te pratyekamizrita, 9 zIvratAdi karavA-karAvavA aruNodaya vakhate "divasa ugI gaye' ke divasa chatAM rAtrI thaI ' vagere balavuM te addhAmizrita ane 10 divasesavArane madhyAhna ke rAtrIe-pareDha thayA vinA paroDha thaI gayuM, vagere bolavuM te addhAddhamizrita bhASA samajavI. upara kahI te traNathI bhinna satya nahi ane asatya paNa nahi chatAM sarva vyavahAromAM upayogI ethI asatya -amRSA (vyavahAra) bhASA che, tenA 12 prakAre A pramANe che. 1- he devadatta ! he putra! he pitAjI " vagere AmantraNa mATe belAya te AmatraNa, ra-amuka kArya "A rIte kare, A na kare," vagere AjJA karavI te AjJApanI, 3-mane bhojana Apa, bhaNAve, duHkhamAMthI ugAro vagere yAcanA karavI te yAcanI, 4 jANavA ke saMdeha TALavA "A koNa che ? kayAMthI AvyA ? huM zuM karuM ?" vagere pUchavuM te pRcchanI, pa-prazrane uttara Apavo, ke "ahiMsAthI AyuSya pUrNa bhegavAya" ItyAdi samajAvavuM, te prajJApanI, 6-niSedha mATe bolavuM (nakAre karavo) te

Page #230
adhyayana sAtamuM] 183 pratyAkhyAnI, 7-sAmAM manuSyanI IcchA jANI temAM saMmati ApavI te IcchAnulemA, 8-kaI pUche zuM karuM ? tyAre "IcchA pramANe kare!" vagere praznanuM nizcita samAdhAna na maLe tevuM bolavuM te anabhigrahitA, 9-ethI viruddha nizcita-spaSTa kahevuM te abhigrahitA, (athavA to koI pUche tyAre "A kaMIka che, amukanA jevuM lAge che' vagere anizcita belavuM. te anabhigrahitA ane "amuka vRkSa che, ke suvarNa che vagere nizcita belivuM te abhigrahitA) 10 vividha artha samajAya te zabda prayoga karI sAMbhaLanArane saMzaya pragaTAvo te saMzayakaraNI, 11-artha spaSTa samajAya tevA zabdothI belivuM te vyAkRtA ane 12-gUDhArtha ke aspaSTa uccAra karIne sAmAne na samajAya tema belavuM te avyAkRta bhASA jANavI. bhASAnA A cAra (mULa tathA 42 uttara) bhedane samajIne temAMnI pahelI ane chellI bhASAne viveka pUrvaka prayoga karavo tene vAkyazuddhi kahevAya che. granthakAre A adhyayanamAM bhinna bhinna rIte e ja hakIkata jaNAvI che A. sAmAnya rIte kyI bhASA na belavI te kahe che(281) nA ra sA veravA, sacImorA 1 nA muHT I vAva nA, na tuM mAsika panna 7-2 jA=(sAvadya hovAthI) je 1-davA avattavA=satya chatAM nahi bolavA gya, 2-saranAmonA=satyAmRSA (mizra), 3-junA mRSA (sarvathA asatya) ane 4(AmaMtraNa, AjJApanI, vagere vyavahAra bhASA chatAM sAdhune bolavA gya nahi hovAthI) yukTri nArUnA= jJAnIoe nahi AcarelI, tai=te bhASAne dhanavaMtra buddhimAnuM sAdhu na mAtA=bole nahi. 13

Page #231
194 have uMcI bhASA kevI rIte elathI te kahe che(282) sacamAAM sarca 2, baLavAmAM / samupeddanasaMddhi, viraM mAsiGga pannavaM ||7-rU|| namnavaM=buddhimAnU sAdhu baLavaI=anavadya (niSpApa) ane brAsaM=akaeNza (matsara rahita) evI asamosa= asatyAmRSA (vyavahAra) sajja ra=ane satya niraM= bhASAne buddhipUrvaka samudde vicArIne (upakAraka thAya tema) saMvidyuM=asaMdigdha (saMdeha na thAya tema) ele. (3) ahitakara satyane ane mizrane niSedha kare che(283) E 6 baTTamanuM vA, khaM tu nAmerU sAsaruM / sabhAsaM saccamosaMpi, taM pi dhIro vivajjae // 7-4 // aaN gava=upara kahI tevI sAvadha-kazane ane anaM=evI bIjI (satya) bhASAne, vA=athavA nuM zAsae= je zAzvata bhAvane (meAkSane) nAmek=guNa na kare (pratikULa hAya) tevI sakhtamoE=mizrabhASAne vi=ke satya mAruM= bhASAne chIro buddhimAnU sa=te sAdhu vaje. (4) [satya ke vyavahAra bhASA paNa meAkSamAM bAdhaka (karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa) thAya tema na khelAya. AthI 'nagna satya' nAma ApIne khIjAnA dASAne pragaTa karavA khelavuM e asatya-ahitakara che, ema samajavuM. zrotAne sarva jIve! pratye maitrI, guNAnA rAga dravya bhAva du:khAthI pIDAtA jIvA upara karuNA ane ayeAgya thavA pratye upekSAbhAva-mAdhyaguNu pragaTe, deva-guru dharma ke dharmAMsAmagrI pratye pUjyabhAva pragaTe, peAtAnA deASA pratye jugupsA pragaTe, tevuM guNakArI vacana khAlavA-sAMbhaLavAthI | daza vaikAlika

Page #232
adhyayana sAtamuM ] lAbha thAya che, mATe nizcayathI tene satya bhASA kahevAya che ane svarUpe satya chatAM durbhAvathI belAya ke sAMbhaLanArane karmabaMdhanA kAraNabhUta rAga-dveSAdi vadhe, pUjyabhAva pratye anAdara thAya, viSaya kavAyone pakSa thAya, vagere jenAthI ahita thAya te saghaLuM mRSA-asatya kahevAya che. "satya" zabdane artha saMtane hitakara, ke sata (zreyaH)bhAne prakAzaka, evo thAya che. ahIM granthakAre sAdhune badale "prajJAvAna-dhIra zabdo kahyA che, tenuM e kAraNa che ke buddhimAna-dhIra puruSane ja belavAne adhikAra che. sarvane besavuM hitakara nathI.] . (284) vitA itAtti, vaMfja mAsa nA tamhA so puTTho pAveNaM, kiM puNaM jo musaM vae ? // 7-5 // | tAmutti-kathaMcit tevA rUpamAM dekhAtI (arthAt puruSane veSa paherela hoya tevI strIne strI kahevI vagere) paNa manuSya jiM=je bhASAne bole (arthAt "A strI Ave che vagere kahe) te taete kAraNathI (bAlavAthI) to ve-te pApa sAthe puTTo-joDAya (pApathI lepAya), te je manuSya mRSAbhASAne bele tene punaH zuM (na thAya)? arthAt te avazya pApakarmathI baMdhAya. (5). [kRtrima jANyA pachI kRtrimane akRtrima kahevuM, te paNa asatyane ja prakAra che.] have nizcayAtmaka vacanane niSedha kare che (285) taNA chAno varavAbho, samu vA je visarA aha vA Na karissAmi, eso vA NaM karissai // 7-6 // (286) vAr 3 mAsa, pravAmi saMdhivA saMpAtra vA, tuM ja dharo vivAha II7-LA

Page #233
[daza vaikAlika (kRtrimasatyane paNa satya kahevAthI kama adhAya tA jene eka kSaNa ke muhUta jeTalu paNa bhUta-bhaviSya kALanuM jJAna nathI te nizcayAtmaka khole tA kama kha'dhAya ja.) tanhA te kAraNe (ame kAle anyatra) nacchAmo=jaizuM ja, (tane kAle amuka)pavAmo=kahIzuM ja, athavA je=amAruM (amuka kArya Ama) mavista=tharo ja, (amuka leAca vagere kAryaniyamA) bapha rislAmi=huM karIza ja, athavA so--A (amuka sAdhu amAruM' amuka kAya) risa=karaze ja. (6) 196 vamA=evI ane Adi zabdathI khIjI paNa sAruMmi=bhaviSyakALa saMbadhI (tevA jJAnanA abhAve saMviyA=zakAvALI nA mAttA=je bhASA athavA saMvacArUMbaM= sati ane atIta saMbaMdhI (vartamAna ane bhUtakALa sa'kha'dhI) Te=bhAvamAM paNa je je zakita hoya, taM pi= tene paNa dhIro muddhimAn vaje. (na khole) (7) [ bhaviSyakALanuM eka muddata paNa aneka vighnAthI bharapUra che, mATe dhAravA pramANe na paNa thAya. vamAnamAM 'najare joelI paNu vAta khATI paDe' e kahevatane anusarIne prayatna jovA-sAMbhaLavA ke anubhavavA chatAM asatya Thare ane bhUtakALanA bhAvA aMge paNa evuM banavuM saMbhavita che, mATe chadmastha-sAdhu tathAvidha viziSTajJAna pragaTyA vinA traNe kALa- saMbaMdhI zakita bhAvAne avadhAraNa (nizcaya) pUrva ka na khAle. kAraNa ke bhUta-vartamAnabhAvA asatya Thare te mRSAvAda thAya ane bhaviSyamAM kahevA pramANe na bane teA sAdhudharmanI, zAsananI ane peAtAnI paNa laghutA thAya, mATe vicArIne sadhaLu* avasarerAcita khelavuM.] -

Page #234
adhyayana sAtamuM ] 197 (287) gari Ami, juvALamaNaTE I __ jamadaM tu na jANijjA, evameaMti no vae // 7-8 // (288) zani ca kAma, paUAmabApA jattha saMkA bhave taM tu, evameaMti no vae // 7-9 // (289) baMkima jasTimi, guqUAmaLAjA nissaMkiaM bhave jaM tu, evameaMtu nidise // 7-10 // ami mi=bhUtakALamAM, tathA vuiquoi=vartamAnamAM ane gaLA=bhaviSyamAM (thayelA thatA ane thanArA) TUM=je arthane (je je bhAvene) nAgiranAra na jANato hoya (tene sAdhu) gvaze A Ama hatuM, che, ke thaze, ti e pramANe no va=na bole, (8) tathA bhUtakALamAM, vartamAnamAM ane bhaviSyamAM (thayelA, thatA ke thanArA) stha-je arthamAM (bhAvamAM) saMva ve zaMkA heya tene paNa A Ama hatuM, che, ke thaze ema na bole. (9) kintu bhUtakALamAM, vartamAnamAM ane bhaviSyamAM (thayelA, thatA ke thanArA) vaMje bhAve nisphathiMni:zakita heya (jJAnathI nizcita jAte heya) tene tu=asAvadya (hiMsAdi na thAya tema, Ama hatuM, che, ke thaze" ema parimita zabdomAM nirikSe kahe(10) (290) tava ja mAtA, ju vAra, saccA vi sA na vattavvA, jao pAvassa Agamo // 7-11 // (291) taheva vA vAri, hAM hari nA vAhikaMvA virogitti, teNaM core tti no vae // 7-12 //

Page #235
98 - [[daza vaikAlika tevI rIte rA=niSphara ( sadbhAva rahita) je gubhUgovALa=meTI jIvahiMsAne karanArI thAya, jo=jenAthI, pAvara gAmo pApanuM Agamana (duSTakarmabaMdha) thAya sAte satyabhASA paNa na vattavAra olavI nahi. (11) te rIte kANAne kAraNe, vaMdanapuMsakane napuMsaka, vArthivyAdhivALAne regI ke te stanane (carane ) cera, evuM paNa no vaTa na kahe. (12) [ kaThora vacana sAMbhaLanArane asadbhAva thAya, vaira thAya ane lAbha ke upakAra thavAne badale sva-parane pApakarmane baMdha thAya. sadbhAva vinAnuM vacana hitabuddhie kaheluM paNa grAhya thatuM nathI. jema dekhAvamAM suMdara paNa svAda vinAnuM ke ghI sAkara rahita bhajana bhAvatuM nathI, svAdiSTa ke miSTa dekhAvamAM sAmAnya chatAM bhAve che, tema vacana paNa vinaya-bahumAnarUpI svAda ke sabhAva-hitabuddhirUpI mIThAzathI yukta hoya to sAMbhaLanArane game che, anyathA bhAva vinAnA bhejananI jema dekhAvamAM suMdara hoya te paNa avinayAdithI ke asadbhAvathI belAya te grAhya thatuM nathI. mATe satya paNa asUyAthI kaThAra karIne nahi bolavuM, kAraNa ke sAMbhaLanAramAM tevI gyatAnA abhAve ahitakara bane che. rogIne svAdiSTa ane pazya evuM paNa bhojana gamatuM nathI, tema kaI mAnI ke ajJa jIvane tenA tathAvidha karmarogane yoge hitakara ane komaLa vacana paNa gamatuM nathI, ahita kare che, vagere belanAre zrotAnI gyatAne vicAravAnI paNa jarUra rahe che. keInI Ijjatane hAni pahoMce tevuM bolavAthI sAMbhaLanAra kadAca sAMbhaLIne ApaghAta kare, ke bIjI rIte paNa ahita thAya, mATe satya chatAM bIjAnI Ijajatane hAni pahoMce tevuM paNa na bolavuM.] nahi bolavuM te vAdiSTa ane tene tathavidha

Page #236
adhyayana sAtamuM ] (292) guDanaina vaLe, tenuvA AyAra-bhAvadosannU, na taM bhAsijja pannavaM // 7-13 // gggr=A (upara kahelA kaThera vagere zabdothI) ane banne neLa ai=bIjA paNa je keAI bhAvathI (viSayathI) para bIje (zrotA) vavadurU du:khI thAya taM tene bacA-mAvonU=AcAra ane bhAvanA dene jANu buddhimAna sAdhu na bole. (13) [je je belavAthI zrotAne karmabaMdha thAya tevuM sarva jJAnI sAdhu na bele. ahIM AcAra eTale bAhya AcaraNarUpa sAmAcArI-sAdhunA AcAra ane bhAva eTale aMtaHkaraNanA adhyavasAya, benA guNadezane jANa, arthAt dravya-bhAva ubhayathA dharma-adharmane samajanAro, ema samajavuM. ] (293) tahevaTe ritti, sAthe vA vajiri . damae duhae vA vi, nevaM bhAsijja panavaM // 7-14 // tava=tathA pannavaMbuddhimAna sAdhu (aprItikAraka) hele he helA ! (mUkha), rahe golA ! (be bApanA), sAthe he kuttA ! vahu he vyabhicArI ! ma-he draznaka! (bhIkhArI), ke hu he durbhaga! (nibhaMgI) gvuM mANika evuM na bole. (14) [][ manuSyamAM prAyaH mAna adhika hovAthI sAcuM paNa apamAna-- kAraka sAMbhaLavA te asamartha hoya che, tethI apamAnakAraka belavAthI sva-para hAni thavA saMbhava che. kauMsamAM lakhelA paryAyazabdo avacUrinA AdhAre lakhyA che. "ma'nA sthAne "tuma rupa' evA

Page #237
200 [daza vaikAlika pAThAMtarI che paNa TIkAmAM ja paryAya karelA heAvAthI ' maLa '. zuddha jaNAya che.] upara sAmAnya niSedha karIne have srIne a'ge kahe che ke(294) beMnnid pannighu vAva, abhbho mAtatti ba piussie bhAyaNijjatti, dhUe NattuNia ttia // 7-15 / / (295) he hetti mitti, maDhe sAmini gominika) Dhole bole yamuhitti, sthirga naivamAve / / 7-26 / / agni-De AryA ! (dADhI), zakti=he prAyikA! (paradAdI) mo=he ammA ! ( mAtA ) mArgamatra=he mAsI ! vinni=he fAi ! mALi =he bhANajI ! dhU-he putrI ! nannunitra=he natrI! (putranI putrI,) ane upalakSaNathI huM dauhitrI ! (putrInI putrI), (vagere sagAI vAcaka zabdothI kanyA, vRddhA ke yuvatI vagere keAI srIne sAdhu na kholAve.) (15) [gRhastha jIvananA te te sa MbaMdhavALAne ke bIjAne paNa sagAIvAcaka zabdothI kheAlAvI zakAya nahi, kAraNa ke ethI saMbaMdha atUTa rahe ane saMbaMdha cAlu rahevAthI tee pApa kare tenI anumeAdanA thavAthI sAdhu paNa kathI baMdhAya.] vaLI he haiMDhe=he halA ! huM sakhI ! vagere maitrIvAcaka zabdothI ke banne=bIjA madre=he bhakrRiti ! sAmini-he svAmini, maLa=hegAmanI ! vagere pUjyabhAva vAcaka zabdothI ane phosphe=huM hAlA ! (mUkhI'), moheDe gAlI (be ApanI)! vayuddhe=he chInALa ! evA apazabdothI paNa kAi strIne na khelAve! (16)

Page #238
adhyayana sAtamuM] 201 [ vidyAgurunI strI bhadinI, zeTha-mAlikanI strIne svAminI ane bauddhadharma-pALanArI uttama strIne gAmiNa samajavI. gemiNInA bIjA paNa aneka artho thAya che. sAdhune gRhastha sAthe maitrI hoya nahi, pUjya zabda balavAthI sAdhutAnI halakAI thAya ane apazabdothI aprIti vagere vividha hAni thAya, mATe evuM bele nahi) strIne kAraNe kevI rIte belAve? te kahe che- (296) nAmavijo je DUbA, sthItte vA puLo jahArihamabhigijjha, Alavijja lavijja vA // 7-17 // koI kAraNe strIne bolAvavI paDe te tenA nAmanir= nAmapUrvaka he devadattA! vagere) nUgA bole. puLo puna: (nAma na AvaDe to) rUthIjuLa strInA getravaDe (he kSatriyANI ! he kAzyapagotrI ! vagere) dAridaM yathAyogya (tenI vaya, deza, aizvarya vagerene) maniSA=vicArIne zAstraviDa ekavAra ke aha5 bole, athavA kAraNe RvijJa=anekavAra ke adhika bole. (17) [madhyadezamAM vRddhAne IzvarA, ke dharmAcAravALI hoya te dharmapriyA kahe che, ema te te dezamAM jene je rIte belAvavAthI lokomAM dharmanI apabhrAjanA na thAya tema bolavuM.] have puruSane uddezIne niSedha tathA vidhi kahe che- (297) anna pannA vA vi, ghauo gurjari mAulo bhAiNijja tti, putte NattuNi tti a||7-18|| (298) remo ruitti nitti, maphe samiga nomikaI. hola gola vasula tti, purisaM nevamAlave // 7-19 //

Page #239
202 [daza vaikAlika (299) nAma i kUvA, purisapukhta vA kuLo jahArihamabhigijjha, Alavijja lavijja vA // 7-20 // (18-19-20 gAthAne zabdArtha-bhAvArtha kramazaH 15-16-17 gAthAne anusarato che) he dAdA !, he moTA dAdA!, he bApA!, yuga he kAkA! mAro he mAmA!, he bhANeja ! he putra! he nakhaM! (putranA putra,) he dauhitra!, vagere sagAIvAcaka zabdothI sAdhu na bolAve. (18) tathA "he mitra!" vagere mitrIvAcaka zabdothI, ke bIjA "he bhaTTajI ! he svAmin !" vagere mAnArDa zabdothI ane "he mUkha ! he durAcAriNI putra ! he durAcArI ! vagere apazabdothI paNa puruSane na bolAve. (19) kinta kAraNe tenA nAmapUrvaka bolAve ane nAma na AvaDe te puruSanA gotrathI he kSatriya ! vagere kahIne yathAyogya vicArIne ekavAra ke anekavAra bole. (20) paMcendriya tiryaMcone AzrIne belavAne vidhi kahe che(300) paMciMdiANa pANANaM, esa itthI ayaM pumaM / jAva NaM na vijANijjA, tAva jAitti Alave // 7-21 // (keI dUra UMce nIce rahelA gAya baLada vagere) vaMtikALa paMcendriya khai=pazuone nA =jyAM sudhI gNa rUsthI=A strI (gAya, bheMsa vagere) ke arthe puE=A nara (baLada, ghoDe vagere) che evuM na vinALijJA=na jANe, tAra-tyAM sudhI ( kaI prajane bAlavuM paDe te ) tene

Page #240
adhyayana sAtamu ] 203 kA utta=AtithI (gheDuM, gadheDuM, kutaruM, vagere kahIne) jaNAve. (21) [ satya chatAM nizcaya vinA ghoDe, ghaDI, vagere bese tyAre paNa asatya bolavAno bhaya na rahevAthI, tathA asatya hoya to tevuM bolavAthI mRSAvAda doSa lAge. ahIM e prazna thAya ke-napuMsakaliMgavALA ekendriyAdimAM patthara, mATI, kare, jvALA, vAta, AMbe, AMbalI, maMkoDa, mAMkaDa, kIDI, bhamare, mAkhI, vagere puMliMga ke strIliMgane vyavahAra kema karI zakAya ? tenuM samAdhAna e che ke lekamAM te te dezamAM e rIte bolavAne vyavahAra hovAthI te janapada * satya ke vyavahAra satya gaNAtuM hovAthI duSTa nathI. paMcendriya mATe to tevo vyavahAra na hovAthI deSa lAge, ema samajavuM.] (31) tahevA mAgu chuM, pariva va pa risarva aa thUle pamehale vajhe, pAyamitti ano vae // 7-22 // (302) gharavRtti if kUvA, sUkA viSa tti saMjAe pINie vA vi, mahAkAyatti Alave // 7-23 // (303) tava mA duALo, rA gorAri .. vANimA niri, ne mAsika patravA7i-2mA (304) juvaM gavitti NaM bUA, dheNuM rasadaya tti a| rahasse mahallae vA vi, vae saMvahaNi tti a||7-25|| te rIte manuSyane, pazune, pakSIne, sarisarva vA ke sarigrupane (sarSa--neLIo vagere uraH parisa-bhuja parisarpane) vi=paNa (tevAM tevAM joIne A) yUHsthala (mAMsathI puSTa), me medavALe vara=haNavAyogya pAcaM pakAvavA gya (ene kALa pAkI gayo che, to evuM jova=na bole. (22)

Page #241
204 [ daza vaikAlika kinta (mAge jatAM mAga oLakhAvavA mATe tyAM rahelA pazu vagerenI nizAnI ApavA vagere kAraNe bolavuM paDe to) sthUla manuSyAdine rivUDha ativRddha (vadhelo) ke kavi =upacita (puSTa) nUgA kahe, saMgA=saMjAta, vA=prINita, athavA mahAvocameTIkAyAvALa, vagere kahIne gA=bole. (samajAve) (23) [pazune paNa apamAnajanaka zabdo sAMbhaLIne duSTa asara thAya che, mATe te nArAja thAya, vairI thAya, tathA sAMbhaLanArane paNa tevA zabda sAMbhaLIne tene haNavAnI (mAMsanI) IcchA thAya tevuM na bolavuM. ahIM saMjAta-yuvAna, prINita=prasanna-AnaMdI, mahAkAya UMce--moTa, vagere yathAgya artha samajavA. e rIte gAvo gAne surakSA dehavA cegya =vAcharaDAone kadamavAgya(vAhanamAM joDavA gya) ane kAmi =ghoDAone rAjagurathamAM joDavA cogya che tti evuM buddhimAna sAdhu na bole. (24) [evAM vacanothI sAvagha pravRtti vadhe ane te te prANIone kaSTa sahavAM paDe, mATe karuNAsamudra muni koIne duHkha thAya, ke pApa vadhe tevuM na bole.] kAraNa paDe to vAhane joDavA yogya vRSabhane kuvaM - vitti jUnA="yuvAna vRSabha ema kahe, ghag==dUjhaNI gAyane rasAkasadA (rasALI) kahe, vAcharaDo nAne heya te seahasva (nhAno) ane mATe heya te mAtra mATe paNa kahe. ema rathamAM joDavA ghaDAne saMav= saMvahana (samartha) kahe. (paNa sAvadya na bole.) (25)

Page #242
- adhyayana sAtamu] 205 have vanaspatine aMge melavAmAM viveka jaNAve che ke(305) taheva gaMtumujjANaM, pavvayANi vaNANi a| rukkhA mahalla pehAe, nevaM bhAsijja panavaM // 7-26 // (306) alaM pAsAyakhaMbhANaM, toraNANaM gihANa a / phaliha-gala-nAvANaM, alaM udagadoNiNaM // 7-27 // (307) pIDhae caMgabere [rA] a, naMgale maiyaM siA / jaMtalaTThI va nAbhI vA, gaMDiA va alaM siA // 7-28 // (308) AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM, hujjA vA kiMcuvassae / bhUovaghAiNi bhAsaM, nevaM bhAsijja panavaM // 7-29 // (308) taheva gaMtumujjANaM, pavvayANi vaNANi a| rukkhA mahalla pehAe, evaM bhAsijja pannavaM // 7-30 // (310) jAimaMtA ime rukkhA, dIhavaTTA mhaalyaa| payAyasAlA viDimA, vae darisaNitti a||7-31|| taheva-terIta ujANaM dhAnamA, pavvayANi 50tAmAM athavA vaNANi-banAmAM gantune (vihAra 42i meTA) muddhimAn sAdhu tyo mahallarukkhA meTA vRkSAne pehAedhana nevaM bhAsijja-mAyuM na moTa. (26) tuM na mAse 1 te 4 cha (mA vRkSA) pAsAyakhaMbhANaM prAsAda sanasta mAne bhATe, toraNANaM-toraNamATa, (-khAna-moTa) gihaann-ghre| bhATa alaM-samartha (yogya) che 4jI phalihamgalanAvANaM= paridha, sAmane nA mATe mane udagadoNiNaM pANInI droNIo mATe yogya che. evuM na bele. (27)

Page #243
[daza vaikAlika [prAsAda=ekasta'bhI mahela, tAraNA=nagaranA daravAjAnI kamAne, pari=nagaradvAranA kamADanAM pATIyAM, argalA=kamADanI pAchaLane AgaLIe (ADuM lAkaDuM), nAva--nAvaDInAM pATIyAM, ane pANInI koNI=reMTanI pANInI ghaDIyeA (reTa) mATe, ema yathAyogya samajavuM.] 06 vaLI--mALa mATe, pIDha=pIDha-pATaDA, saMverA= phAinI pAtrI (khAMDaNI), naM=lAfagala (haLa) mac= mAyika (khetaramAM bIja vAvIne upara pherave che te samAra), aMtarurI ghANAnI lAThI (lAThI), nAmI-cakranI nAbhI (paiDAnI vaccenuM kASTha) if-bA=(sAnInI) eraNanuM kASTha, ityAdine mATe baniyA=samatha che. evuM na mele (28) athavA gAlana=Asana (pATa vagere), saca=palagAdi, jJAnaM=yAna (gADAM vagere) viSuvaHdvA=athavA upAzrayamAM kaMika (bAraNuM-kamADa-vagere) duggA=thAya (tevAM che), ema buddhimAn sAdhu mRtrovavA ni=jIvAne upaghAtaka (hiMsaka) bhASAne na le. (29) khelavuM paDe te kevuM khele ? te kahe che ke te rIte (vihArAdi prasaMge) udyAnamAM, parvatAmAM ane vanAmAM gaelA buddhimAn sAdhu tyAM moTA vRkSeAne joine (kAraNa paDe teA) A pramANe bele. (30) me halA=A vRkSA (azoka - Amra vagere uttama) nAmaMtA=jAtivALAM che, tIr=UMcAM, vaTTA=gALa, mahAvA=mATAM vAcasAru=meATIzAkhAvALAM, vittimA= prazAkhAvALAM ane vaeNrisani=darzanIya (suMdara-suAAbhita) che, tti =ema ele. (31)

Page #244
adhyayana sAtamuM ] 207 ['nALIerI' Adi UMcAM, 'nadIvRkSa' vagere gALa ane 'vaDa' vagere vRkSo mATAM hoya che. ahIM kahyuM tema 'uttama jAtinA, suMdara, zAbhAvALA' vagere kahevAthI prayAjana hoya te paNa sAMbhaLanAra tene kApe nahi tethI jIvarakSA thAya, mATe kAraNe evuM khelavuM ema kahyuM che. arthAt kheAlavAnuM vidhAna karyuM... nathI, paNa kAraNe khAlavuM paDe teA paNa e pramANe khAlavuDa, ema viveka jaNAvyA che. e rIte pachI paNu viveka samajaveA. kAraNa ke vinA kAraNe sArA padArthanI paNa rAgajanaka prazaMsA karavAnA sAdhunA AcAra nathI. pratyeka vastumAM aMze sArAnarasApaNuM heAya che, temAM sArAnI anumedanA ane narasAnI upekSA karavI, e sAdhuAcAra che. prazaMsA teA kAraNe paNa tenI--te rIte karAya ke jethI sAMbhaLanArane, jenI prazaMsA kare tene, ke bIjA--kAine paNa hAni na thAya. ema anumeAdanA ane prazaMsAnA viSayamAM viveka samajavA. prazasanIya vastu anumeAdanIya hAya, paNa anumedanIya dareka vastue praza MsanIya heAya eveza niyama nathI, mATe viveka karavA joie.] (311) taddA hArUM vadhArUM, pAyavannArUM no vRk / vejoyArUM TAArUM, vaiddimArUM ti no vaN ||7-rUA (312) maMthA rUme gavA, nadunivRttimAM hIM | vanga vaturtamULA, mULavatti vA puLo 57-3 / / tathA te vRkSeA upara phaLAne joine A kaLA vA= pAkI gayAM che, vAcavujJarUM-pakAvIne khAvA ceAgya che, vejocArUM tuta utArI levA ceAgya che, TAnnArU =kAmaLa (khAvA ceAgya) che, vaiAirU'=phADavA cAgya che, tti no va-evuM na mele. (32) [ jemake AMbA pAkI gayA che, pakAvavA cAgya che, zIghra nahi

Page #245
208 [ daza vaikAlika utAravAthI bagaDI jAya tevA che, komaLa (zAkane mATe gyo che, ane kApavA (chaDIyAM karavA) yogya che, vagere na bele ema bIja phaLa mATe paNa yathAyogya samajavuM. arthAta sAMbhaLanArane te phaLone kApavAnI, utAravAnI, khAvAnI, vagere IcchA thAya tevuM na bele.] (kAraNe kevuM bole? te kahe che ke-) je kaMvA A AMbA phaLo pAkI javAthI have bhAra jhIlavA mATe kathA=asamartha che, pakAvavA egya hoya tene dunivaTima nA phaLa pAkavA AvyAM che (geTalI baMdhANI che paNa pUrNa pAkyAM nathI), phaLa utAravA yogya hoya tene vagsaMmUgA=prAya: pAkelAM che, ane phaLa kAcAM heya tene mUkava phaLe AvelAM che. (ema yathAyogya hiMsA na thAya tevuM bele. (33) (313) totidevo]dila pAlo, nIliyo jIvIzA lAimA bhajjimAu tti, pihukhajjatti no vae / / 7-34 // (31) ruhA vadukA , thirA sA vi . gabhiAo pasUAo, saMsArAu tti Alave // 7-35 // te rIte tyAM ugelAM dhAnya vagerene joIne paNa buddhimAnuM sAdhu A oi auSadhIo gho-pAkI gaI che, vAla-LAdinI phaLIone nItrikAza chavIra chAlathI lIlI thaI gaI che (lIlI chama hevAthI kAcI khAvA gya che), amA=laNavA gya che, manamAvyo zekIne khAvA yogya che, athavA ene pidukha rUpe khAvA cagya che, tti ne va=ema na bole, (34)

Page #246
adhyayana sAtama] 209 kintu melavuM paDe teA raDhA=ugelI, yadusaMmUtrA= lagabhaga pAkelI, cirA=pAyelI, bolaDhA=keNu bAjhelI (dANA thaelI-nighAlavALI), dimAgo=DADAM vinAnI, pasUbAbo=DADAM AvelI, saMsAro-sAravALI (tadulAdi thaelI) ema ( je jevA svarUpamAM hoya tene te rIte) trAjave=kahe (jaNAve.) (35) (315) tadeva sAruM nacA, viSa gga ti no va kajjaM / tegaM vA vivajjhitti, sutitthitti a AvagA // 7-36 // (316) maMvatti saMvaruiM vRkA, trivrutti teLAM / - na dusamAM tisthALi, gAyanAM vijJAnane 57-rUNA te pramANe saMgi=sa`khaDIne nacA=jANIne vizva i='AvuM kAya karavA ceAgya che ema na le, tevAM= cArane yajJa vadha karavA ceAgya che ema na kahe, tathA koIe pUchavAthI AvanA=nadI yutirthaM=sArA tIvALI che, = ke asAra tIvALI che, vagere na mele. ( ahIM tItha eTale pANImAM utaravAnA mArga samajavA.) (36) [jamaNavAra Adi je kriyAmAM vAnAM AyuSya khaMDAya (tUTa) arthAt jIvA mare te kriyAne 'saMkhaDI' kahevAya che. mATe laukikazrAddha, brahmabhojana, lagnanAM jamaNu, maraNa pachInAM jamaNuM, vagerene sakhaDI kahe che. sAmAnyatayA sAdhune trIsathI adhika manuSyA jamanAra hoya tevA laukika ke dhArmika jamaNavArAmAM vaheAravA javAnA vyavahArathI niSedha che, kAraNa ke-tethI 'miSTAnna levA jAya che' vagere lAkamAM sAdhudhama nI apabhrAjanA, pramAda, lAlupatA, gRhasthanA pratibaMdha, vagere doSo thavA 14

Page #247
20 [daza vaikAlika saMbhavita che. evAM kArya karavA yogya che ema kahevAthI AraMbha thAya, corane mAravA kahevAthI zikSA thAya, nadI vagere jaLAzaya sArA utAravALAM che ema jANIne bIjA nahAvA-dhovA jAya, ahIM tIrtha eTale jaLAzayamAM utaravAno mArga, tene paNa sAroboTa kahevAthI sAvadya pravRtti thAya.]. kintu kAraNe sAdhune jaNAvavA mATe bolavuM paDe te saMkhaDIne saMkhaDI ane corane ghanazarR paNitArtha kahe, AvA tirathAni=nadIonA utArane (pANImAM utaravAnAM sthaLane) vadusamAja prAya:sama (aviSama) che, ema vijhAre kahe. (37) [gRhasthane te saMkhaDI vagere na kahe, sAdhune kahe te saMbaDIne saMkhaDI arthAta jamaNavAra kahe, bALa ke anya sAdhuone vairAgya pragaTAvavA mATe paNitArtha =dhana mATe prANonI paNa heDa karanAra (jugArI) che, ema kahe ane nadI saraLatAthI utarAya tevI-aviSama che, ema kahe] (317) tA no puogro, atijJA na vA ! nAvAhiM tArimAutti, pANipijjatti no vae // 7-38 // (318) vadugA hA, duSatripiozaTI vaghuvihotA lAvi, parva mAlinna pajavuM -rUDA tathA nadIone puchALo pUrNa bharelI), jAtijJa= kAyAthI karAya tevI, nAvAdithI tAmitratarAya tevI tathA kAMThe besIne niHprANio pI zake tevI che, ema na le. (38)

Page #248
adhyayana sAtamuM] 211 [pUrNa kahevAthI bhaya pAmIne sAMbhaLanAra pAchA phare, kAyAthI tarAya tevI jANIne taravA mAMDe, nAvaDInI jarUra jANIne evA sAdhanane prayoga kare, ke pAchA pharIne bIjI sAvadya pravRtti kare ane pI zakAya tevI jANune pazu Adine pANI pAvA laI jAya, ke pate pANI pIvA jAya, vagere sAvadha pravRttine saMbhava che.] sAdhune mAga oLakhAvavA vagere prajane bele te (pUrNa nadIne) vahuvA-lagabhaga bharelI kahe, (nAvAthI taravA jevIne) gA=agAdha (UMDI) ke vidurakrisugiojA=prAya: pANIthI ubharAIne ubhAge vahetI ane (kAyAthI tarAya tathA saraLatAthI pANI pIvAya tevIne) vaghuvitha =bahu vistAramAM vahetI (pahoLI) che, ema buddhimAnuM sAdhu bele. (39). [pUchavA chatAM na besavAthI pratyakSa mRSAvAdI gaNAya ane tethI sAmAne paNa dveSa thAya, mATe sAMbhaLanArane sAvadya vicAre na sUjhe tevA zabdomAM javAba Ape.] (319) tava sAva , parakSA nikriA kIramANaM ti vA nacA, sAvajjaM na lave muNI // 7-40 // te rIte pUratA paranA nimitte nirithaI gaelA, (vartamAnamAM) magaM karAtA, vA=athavA bhavidhyamAM thanArA sAvajjo pApavyApArane =jANIne muni sAvai pApajanaka (niMdAvacana) na bele. (40) [bIjAnA pApakAryanI paNa nindA karavAne munine dharma nathI, kAraNa ke te pApInI nindArUpa hovAthI sAMbhaLanArane sAdhu pratye asadbhAva, dveSa, ke vaira vagere paNa thAya.]

Page #249
sAra (320) mu'itti mutti, muiine mutyu maTe muniTTi puruiitta, sAyanne vaJa" muLI 7-4 / / (kAi makAna vagerene) su M=sAruM karyuM che, (rasAi, tela, miSTAnna, iMTA, vagerene) muY==sAruM. pakAvyuM che, (vanaspati Adine)muiinta=sAruM kApyuM che, (kRpaNanuM dhana vagere) yuddhe=ThIka cArAyuM, (zatru Adi) maDhe-ThIka maryo, (dhananA abhimAnI) munirR=DIka khAlI thayA (luMTAyA), kAI vivAhAdi thayA heAya te vara-kanyAne, ke ghara-nAkarI vagere malyuM heAya tene muru-sAruM (malyuM), kRti=evA sAvan=pApavacanane (pApanI praza'sAne) muni vaje. (41) [dazavaikAlika [pApanI prazaMsAthI pApa vadhe, jene hAni thaI hoya tene dveSa, vaira vagere thAya ane khelanArane pApanI anumAdanAthI azubhakarmAna baMdha thAya. niravadya vacana (prazaMsA)tA na vaje paNa kare, jema ke-laiyAvacca vagere sAru karyuM, sAdhunuM brahmacarya. pAkuM che, amuka mANase rAgane ThIka chedyo, vastrAdi cArAyuM te! paNa upasa` prasaMge sAdhu na DagyA te ThIka thayuM, maraNa sAru. (paMDitamara) thayuM, kaThIka AchAM thayAM (nirjarA sArI thaI), amukanAM tapa-dhyAna-kriyA vagere sArAM che. ityAdi satkAryanI prazaMsA te viveka pUrvaka kare.] (321) yattapatti va padmamAve, payattachinatti va chinnamAlave | payattalaTThitti va kammaheuaM, dvArAtti 1 gADhamAve ||7-42) koi apavAde khelavuM paDetA pA=pAkelAne cattava=prayatnathI (muzIbate) pakAveluM Ave=kahe. e rIte

Page #250
adhyayana sAtamu] 213 chedelAne prayatnathI chedeluM, kanyA vagerene ghacattara prayatanathI suMdara (dakSA gya) thaI che ane johaM=sapta prahArane paTTADhi prahAra Akaro thaye che, ema kahe. athavA sarvatra varmagraM (zubhAzubha) karmanA udayathI (pAyuM, cheDAyuM, sAruM thayuM, prahAra karyo, vagere) kahe. kAraNa keevuM bolavAthI rAga-dveSa vagere na thAya. (42) (2) savvA vA. dharU nathi siM aa __ avikiamavattavyaM, aciattaM ceva no vae // 7-43 // vaLI-buddhimAn sAdhu kaya-vikrayanA viSayamAM ghaNI vastuomAM A amuka sadavuvA=sarvotkRSTa (svabhAve suMdara) che, ke A amuka gharaghaM=zraNa mUlyanuM (maMchuM chatAM satuM malyu) che, paraM atula che, anyatra nathi rihaM AvuM nathI, athavA viviM=saMskAra rahita (sarvatra maLe tevuM) che, vattaa=avaktavya (ghaNu guNavALuM-varNana karI na zakAya tevuM), ke viza=aprItikara che, evuM no va=na bele. (kAraNa ke evuM bolavAthI hiMsaka pravRtti vadhe, bIjAone e vastu na maLavAthI aMtarAya karma baMdhAya vagere doSa samajavA.) (43). (3ra3) satramAM varUkSaNika satrame jIta no vAsa aNuvIi savvaM savvattha, evaM bhAsijja panavaM // 7-44 // vaLI koI kaMI saMdeza laI javA kahe, tyAre (tAruM kaheluM) sadavarga A sarva vararAmi kahIza, ke keIne saMdeza pahoMcADatAM pote saM baM=A sava (kahuM chuM, ke

Page #251
214 [daza vaikAlika tuM kaheje), ti=ema no va=na kahe. (kAraNa ke ekanuM kaheluM sarva svara-vyaMjanAdi pUrvaka tevA ja zabdomAM ane tevA ja bhAvamAM bIjAe kahevuM azakya bane ane asaMbhavita kahevAthI mRSAvAda lAge, mATe) savatha sarva kAryomAM saghaM saghaLuM agvI vicArIne A pramANe buddhimAnuM sAdhu bole. (44) (324) sunI vAta muvIrtha, vimeva vA imaM giNha imaM muMca, paNIaM no viAgare // 7-45 // (325) vA vA mathe vAM, A vA vicAra vAM. paNiaTTe samuppanne, agavajja viAgare // 7-46 // vaLI keIe kharIdeluM jANIne te pathaM karIyANAne sudhI sAruM kharIduM, ke vecyuM jANIne tuvijIvaM=ThIka vecyuM, athavA keIe pUchavAthI A jiM=kharIdavA gya nathI, ke rijhavaEkharIdavA gyA che ja, ema na kahe, vaLI bhaviSyamAM meM zuM thaze mATe maM=A amukane gi-kharIda kara, ke bhAva ghaTaze mATe Ane muMa= mUkI de (vecI de), evuM te vizAre=na bole. (45) kinta paLabakakarIyANune aMge keIe pUchavAthI balavAne prasaMga samuqne utpanna thatAM madhura seMghI athavA mAthe meMghI vastune # viNa vA vinaMkharIdavAmAM athavA vecavAmAM paNa avajJa=nirdoSa vacana bole. jema ke "sAdhuoe vyApAra cheDela hovAthI teone AvuM kaMI bolavAne adhikAra nathI, vagere bAle. (46)

Page #252
adhyayana sAtamu] (329) tahevAyuMnatha thIro, bAta TTi divA / saya ciTTa vayAhitti, netraM mAkSikana patra' 7-47nA te rIte nnayaM=buddhimAn vIze-saMyama pAlavAmAM dhIra evA sAdhu saMcataM=asa'yatane (gRhasthane) ahI Asa= esa ! di=Ava ! athavA A amuka di= kara ! saca=zayana kara, ciTTa=ubhA rahe ! vAdi=jA ! e pramANe (sAvadya Adeza) na khole. (47) [sAdhue virativaMtane (sAdhune) paNa mukhya mArge Adeza vAca kahevuM yAgya nathI, te! gRhasthane teA Adeza na ja karI zakAya e spaSTa che. AvA AdezathI jayaNAne nahi samajate gRhastha te te kA karatAM je hiMsAdi kare temAM sAdhu nimitta bane ane tethI hiMsAdi karavAmAM pApanA bhAgI thAya.] (327) vave me sAdU, hor pujyaMti sAduLo / na have sAduM sAduMtti, sAduM sAdghatti bAne 57-48 // holAkamAM me=A (bauddha, zAkaca, saMnyAsI vagere meAkSasAdhaka anuSThAnanA abhAve) jJAnU=asAdhue chatAM sAmAnya rIte sAduko putyaMti=sa dhuo kahevAya che. tevA bannAdu=asAdhune (buddhimAn muni) sAdu=A sAdhu che ema na kahe, kintu sAduM-sAdhu haiAya tene sArutti=sAdhu che, ema kahe. (48) 215 [asAdhune sAdhu ke sAdhune asAdhu kahevA tene mithyAtvanI sa'nA kahI che. evuM khelavAthI asAdhue pUjAya. susAdhuonA anAdara thAya, adharma vadhe, ityAdi ana mAM nimitta banavAthI mithyAtva meAhanIya karmanA baMdha thAya ]

Page #253
16 [dvA vaikAlika ca (328) nALanaLasaMpanna, saMgame ja tane evaMguNasamAuttaM, saMjaya sAhumAlave ||7 - 49 // kevA sAdhune sAdhu kahe ? nALaAELasaMpanna =jJAna dazanathI samRdne, tathA (yazrAzakti) saMjamamAM ane tapamAM raktane, thaMguLasamA'tta=evA guNathI yukta saMca= sayatane sAdhu kahe. (mAtra vezadhArIne sAdhu na kahe.) (49) [sAdhutA guNasvarUpa hovAthI nizcayanayathI guNavAnane ja sAdhu kahevAya, vyavahArathI mULaguNu virAdhanA jevA dASA paNa na jANNA hoya tyAM sudhI sAdhuveSavALA joine sAdhu kahe, dASA jANyA pachI paNa saMdhamAnya hoya ane kaiAI saMdhanAM kAryomAM tenI sahAya jarUrI hAya teA bAhya dekhAva rUpe paNa sAdhu kahe. ema kahevAmAM saMdhanAMzAsananAM kAryo karavAnu dhyeya hovAthI doSa nathI. tattvathI sAdhu mAne to doSa lAge, mATe sAdhu kahevA chatAM tene sAdhu mAne nahi.] (329) tevALa manujJALa 2, tiJiALa 2 mudde amugANaM jao hou, mA vA hou ti no vae / 7-50 // vaLI devAnA, manuSyeAnA, ke tiryaMcAnA vudde yuddhamAM amukaneA jaya thAo ! athavA amukanA jaya mA dora=na thAo, ema na mele. (50) [evuM khelavAthI kaSAya ane tethI karmabdha vagere thAya; te pazunA svAmine paNa dveSAdi thAya, vagere samajavuM.] (330) vALo yuduM 2 sIrUM, tema thAya mitraM tti vA / yA nu dukhta bALi, mA vA Dhotti no vaghu / / 7-1 vaLI malayapa ta vagere dizAnA vAJo vAyu, vrudu=gara

Page #254
adhyayana sAtamu] 217 sAda, mInd=3'DI-gI, rAjyAdi upadravanA asAvarUpa phrema-kSema, dhA=subhikSa ( sukALa ) tathA sio= upadravane abhAva, jJAni=e cA nu duggA=kayAre thaze ? athavA mA~ ho'=na thAo ! evu' paNa na mele. (51) [evuM khelavAthI adhikaraNa (hiMsAdi) thAya, vAyu, ThaMDI-tApa, varasAda, vagere thavAthI aneka kSudra jIvAne pIDA-maraNa thAya, kaheluM na ane teA kahenArane-sAMbhaLanArane ArttadhyAna thAya vagere dASA samajavA,] (331) tadeva mudde va phUM ya mALayuM, na devadevatti giraM vaijjA | samucchie unnae vA paoe, vaijja vA vuTTha balAhayatti / 7-52 / / (372) aMtahiravatti chUM cUlA, munnAgutti a riddhimatA nA Timsa, riddhimaMta tti bAhave ||7-1rzA te rIte U'ce caDhelA meDhuM=vAdaLAMne naThuM=AkAzane, athavA rAjAdi mAnavaM=manuSyane, A phevareva devanA deva che, evI viM=vANIne na khole. (evu* kholavAthI mithyAvAda vadhe ane sAdhunI halakAI vagere thAya, mATe AkAzamAM caDhelA vAdaLanA gherAvAne) bo=vAdaLAM samu%0i=caDhI AvyAM che, athavA unna=unnata (ghaNAM)che athavA vAdya= alAhaka (megha) yuTu=trarasyA utta vaTM=ema ele, (para) (upara meghane aMge bolavAnA vidhi kahyo tema AkAzane paNa devadeva nahi kahetAM) aMtahivuM=aMtarikSa (AkAza), ke munnAbhuritra=guhyAnucarita (devAthI sevAeluM sthaLa)

Page #255
218 [[daza vikAlika tti vUmA ema kahe. (A be zabdo vAdaLane aMge paNa kahe.) tathA Rddhimanta (rAjA, dhanADhaya vagere) nAM-manuSyane risa joIne A "RddhimAnuM che ema kahe. arthAt mithyA "devadeva" na kahetAM yathArtha zabdo bole (pa) (333) tava lAvALumo nirA, zopi nA 2 vaghArUpa se koha loha bhaya hAsa mANavo, na hAsamANo'vi giraM vaijjA // 7-54 // te rIte ("gAma ThIka luMTayuM vagere) sAvakanayogI= pApanuM anudana karanArI, ( A Ama ja che" vagere) dAriNI nizcayAtmaka ke saMzaya karanArI, =ane je ('mAMsa khAvAmAM doSa nathI' vagere) parovALI=parane upaghAtaka jirA=vANI che tene mALava= manuSya-sAdhupuruSa kedha, lebha, bhaya, hAsya ane upalakSaNathI mAna, rAga, vagerene vaza thaIne, ke mALo= hasatAM hasatAM paNa na bole. (54) [koI kAraNe kaDavA-mIThA vagere zabdone prayoga karavo paDe, te paNa hadayamAM te duSTa bhAva karavAne sAdhune AcAra nathI. hitabuddhie kaDavuM paNa kahevAthI nirjarA thAya mATe sAraNa-vAraNA coyaNa-paDiceyaNA karavAnuM vidhAna che. te na kare to guru potAne dharma cUkIne ziSyane unmArge javAmAM nimitta bane. mATe kaDavuM kahevuM paDe te paNa krodhAdi bhAvone vaza na thavuM. hAsyAdi kAThIAone vaza thaIne te hitakArI mIThuM paNa bolavAthI mehanIyAdi karmone baMdha thAya che, mATe tevuM kadI na bolavuM.]

Page #256
- adhyayana sAtamuM ] 219 have upadezapUrvaka adhyayanane upasaMhAra kare che- (334) su(sa)vakkasuddhi samupehiA muNI, giraM ca duTTha parivajjae syaa| miaM aduTuM aNuvIi bhAsae, sayANa majjhe lahai pasaMsaNaM // 7-55 // (275) bhAsAi dose a guNe a jANiA, __ tIse a duTTe parivajjae sayA / chasu saMjae sAmaNie sayA jae, vaijja buddhe hiamANulomiaM // 7-56 // (336) parikkhabhAsI susamAhiiMdie, caukasAyAvagae annissie| sa nidbhuNe dhunnamalaM purekaDaM, ArAhae logamiNaM tahA paraM-ti bemi // 7-57 // savakkasuddhiM-sAyazudhina (424 / svAyazuddhine, samosanAtevAzuddhina) samupehiA sabhyAledhana (tIna) (752 4ii tevI) duTa giraM-mApAne sahA to mana yArathI tathA pramAthI miaM-pramANAta aduLaM maSTa (deza-4AhithI maviruddha me) aNuvIi-viyArIne move,tevu bhaasesnaa| muNI-sAdhu sayANa-sAdhumo. mAM (Hariwi) prazasAne pAme che. (55) mATe buddhe 5ti sAdhu bhASAnA hoSAne bhane guNena (bhA adhyayananA salyAsa dvArA yathAyogya) jANiA =

Page #257
220 [daza vaikAlika jANIne tIne TuTyuM temAMnI duSTabhASAne riyajJa-parivaje (sathA taje) ane sadA chamu=cha jIvanikAyamAM (trasasthAvara jIvAmAM) saMjJa=sayata (jayAvALA) ane sAmaLi= zramaNapaNAmAM racA na=sadA yatanAvAnU thaine biM= hitakara ane anusromaM=manAhara (priya) jJA= Ale. (56) = [duSTane tyAga karyA vinA sAkaca kheAlAya niha ane sadvAkaya vinA ahiMsAdinuM ke sAdhutAnuM rakSaNa thAya nahi, mATe duSTanA tyAga pUrNAMka sAkayanA khaLe saMyamanI ArAdhanA karavAnA upadeza che.] rilamAsI-vicArIne khelatA, musAhi~ susamAhitendriya (jitendriya), candratAthAvA=apagatakaSAya (kaSAya nirodhaka) ane silkanazrAhita (dravyabhAva pratiSTha'dha rahita), le-evA te sAdhu re= pUrvIkRta dhunnamahaM=pApamaLane (kane) nirdeE=nirdhanana (kSaya) karIne rUo=A taDhA-tathA 1=52 horna leAkane (janmane) zrAd=ArAdhe che (arthAt A janmamAM saddavAkayadvArA ArAdhaka banIne yathAsa'bhava ana'tara ke parapara janmamAM meAkSane sAdhe che.) ema kehuM' chuM. (57) [bhASA auSadha tulya che. auSadha-zarIrane hita kare, tema bhASA AtmAnuM hita kare che mATe Atmahita thAya te rIte tenA prayAga karavA e puNyaprApta vAgyeAganI (vANInI) saphaLatA che. anaMtakALa pachI jIvane karmA halakAM thavArUpa puNyanA baLe beIndriyAkri jAtimAM bhASAnI (havAnI ) prApti thAya che, enA sadupayogadvArA karmona halakAM karIne uttarAttara AtmavikAsa sAdhavA e jIvanuM kartavya che.

Page #258
adhyayana sAtamuM] 21 nizcayathI bIjAnA lAbha mATe nahi, paNa potAnAM karmo khapAvavA balavAnuM che. mATe e lakSyathI belAelA zabdo paropakArI paNa bane che, je bhASakane pitAne karmabaMdha thavAne khyAla ke bhaya na hoya tenA vacanathI prAyaH anyane upakAra thato nathI, ulaTo apakAra thavAne saMbhava che, mATe beleluM sva-para Atmahita kare e rIte bolavAnuM zikSaNa meLavavuM khUba agatyanuM che. jagatamAM dekhAtAM jheravera prAyaH bolavAnI anAvaDatanuM pariNAma che. auSadha game tene, game te rIte, game teTaluM, game te, ke sau koI ApI zake nahi, te mATe vaidyakazAstrone abhyAsa karI cikitsAmAM niSNAta banavuM paDe che, DokaTaronI ke vaidyonI kiMmata auSadhane nahi paNa auSadha janAnI AvaDatane AbhArI che. laukika vyavahAramAM vakIleberIsTare ke abhyAsa karAvatA zikSakanuM sthAna bolavAnI AvaDatane kAraNe uMcuM che, tema lokottara cikitsaka sAdhu puruSonuM sthAna paNa sadupadeza devAnA kAraNe uMcuM che, kone-kayArekeTaluM-karyuM auSadha keTalA pramANamAM kyA pathyathI hita karaze e samajIne Do. vaidyo auSadha Ape che, tema sAdhuoe ane adhikArI gRhae paNa potAnAM karmonI nirjarA sAthe zrotAne hita thAya tevuM-teTaluM-tyAre-te vacana tevA bhAva pUrvaka bolavuM, e zIkhavADavAnuM jainadarzananuM dhyeya che. A adhyayanamAM granthakAre te vAtane bAlaka paNa samaje te rIte samajAvI che, tene yathAyogya abhyAsa karIne belatAM zIkhavuM ane ane te pramANe jarUra paDe tyAre jene je vacanathI lAbha thAya tene teTaluM tyAre tevA bhAva pUrvaka kahevuM. e AkhA prakaraNane sAra che.] samattaM sattamaM ajjhayaNam /

Page #259
AThamuM "AcArapraNidhi" adhyayana [pUrve bhullakAcAra ane mahAcAraWA adhyayanamAM kahyA te AcArano praNidhi eTale saMgraha kevI rIte karavo ? te A adhyayanamAM kaheluM hovAthI enuM "AcArapraNidhi" nAma che. A cAre kriyA rUpa che, tene saMgraha thaI zake nahi, mATe enA AlaMbane Atmadharmane saMgraha karavo tene ahIM AcArapraNidhi samajavo. pratyeka AcAranA baLe dharmadhanane eTale AtmasvarUpane pragaTAvavuM joIe. vyApArI hAnA moTA pramANamAM kraya-vikraya karavA chatAM dhananI kamANI na thAya te prasanna thatuM nathI. tenuM lakSya dhana-meLavavAnuM hoya che, e rIte sAdhue tapa japa vagere nhAnAM-moTAM anuSThAnamAM ja saMtoSa nahi mAnatAM enA AlaMbane samyajJAnAdi AtmaguNene pragaTAvavAnuM lakSya nizcita karavuM joIe. kriyA kaSTa ApanArI che, AnaMdane anubhava to guNe ja karAvI zake che. mATe sukhanI icchAvALA AtmAe guNone pragaTAvavA e ja tenuM kartavya che. A guNanA pragaTIkaraNamAM vidanakAraka (akuzaLa) Indriyene ane manane vijaya karIne e ja Indriyone tathA manane guNe pragaTAvavA mATe sAdhanabhUta (kuzaLa) banAvavAM joIe. indrione ane manane Avo vijaya (saMyama) te te AcAronA pAlana vinA zakya nathI, ethI jJAnAdi guNonA jeTalI ja mahattA ane AvazyakatA AcAronI paNa che. pUrvanAM adhyayanamAM kAyasaMyama ane vacanasaMyama dvArA kAyAne ane vacanane zuddha banAvavAne upAya kahyo. ahIM e vacanane AcAramAM utAravuM joIe, arthAta vANuM ane vartana tulya banAvavA joIe, ema kahI enA baLe mane saMyama karI mananI zuddhi kevI rIte karI zakAya te jaNAveluM che. e ja vAta have tenA upAyabhUta AcArone varNana dvArA ahIM kramazaH jaNAve che.]

Page #260
adhyayana Amu] 113 (337) AyArarhaiiM hatuM, nanhA Ayantra mivavuA / te me ! uddAddaAEiAmi, bANudhi mudded me 8- / mivuLA=bhikSu ke AcArafi=AcAranA saMgrahane chaThThuM=pAmIne jJA=jema vAcanayaM=karavA ceAgya che (vavA ceAgya che. taM=tene me !=(huM sAdhuo !)tamane Arisami= huM kahIza, te me=mAruM kathana bAjIpughna=kramaza: muLe= tame sAMbhaLe ! (ema zrIgautamaprabhu Adie peAtAnA ziSyAne kaheluM ahIM granthakAra kahe che.) (1) (338) putra-ga-baLi-mAla, taLavavamavIyA / talA ba vALA nIva tti, sa yutaM mamaLA 8-rA pRthvI, udaka (pANI), agni, mAruta (vAyu), tAravavaraNavItrA=tRNu(ghAsa) tathA khIja sahita vRkSa ane talAvALA-trasa prANio, e sava jhIva tti=jIve che, ema mahetaLA=zrI vad mAnaprabhue vun=kaheluM che. (2) [pRthvI Adi sarva jIvA che e pUrve pU. 33 thI 36 mAM samajAvyuM che] (39) tenei aLagoLa, nicaMddonnayaM mitrA / maNasA kAyavakkeNaM, evaM havai saMjae ||8 - 3 || te pRthvI Adi jIvAnA achaLagoLa=ahiMsaka ceAgathI hiMsA na thAya tevI pravRttithI) nitya manathI kAyAthI ane va=vAkacathI (vacanathI) hobavayaM ligA= vavuM joie. e pramANe (vatA-ahiMsaka thayA thakA) jIva sanna=sa'yata (sayusI) thAya. anyathA veza dharavA mAtrathI ke khelavA mAtrathI sayamI na thaI zakAya. (3)

Page #261
- - 224 [ daza vaikAlika (340) gefa fmatta uruM chuM, neva fma na saMdhei tivi vAra-no, siMkamusAui 8-4 zuddhapRthvIne (mATIne), bhittine eTale nadInA taTane ane zilAne pattharane, athavA mATInA DhephA vagerene, traNa prakAranA karaNa ane traNa prakAranA gothI susamAgi=samAdhivALa(mana-IndriyethI upazana) e saMyata(sAdhu)neva umaMgabhede (Da) nahi ane 7 vaMciheHkhade-khetarenahi. (4) | [zabdArtha pU. para mAM kahyA che. traNa kare eTale karavuM, karAvavuM, ane anumedavuM tathA traNa go eTale mana, vacana, ane kAyA, ema have pachI paNa yathAsthAna samajI levuM.] (341) mudradhuvI na nisIpu, sasarAmika zALA pamajjittu nisIijjA, jAittA jassa uggahaM / / 8-5 // tathA suputrI sacitta pRthvI upara ane sArajavaMmirajaputa zAha Asana upara paNa na nirIus bese nahi, acitta pRthvI ke rajarahita Asana upara paNa te naraNe kAdaM=jenA adhikAramAM heya tene kArUttA=yAcIne ane parijhanuM pramAjIne bese. upalakSaNathI ubhA rahevAmAM ane zayana karavAmAM paNa e vidhi samaja. (5) (342) voTa sevikA, sivuiM mini ka aa usiNodagaM tattaphAsuaM, paDigAhijja sNje||8-6|| (343) 33ruM saghaLo vAyaM, ne puche na saMAi samudra tapUrva, ne saMDrA muLa 8-LA

Page #262
adhyayana AThamuM] 225 - pRthvImAMthI nIkaLelA to sacitta pANIne, varasAdanA siA karAne varaselA pANIne ane himATLa (kRtrima akRtrima) baraphane saMyata-sAdhu seve (vApare) nahi, kintu tattairgaMtapavAthI prAsuka (traNa ukALAthI pUrNa ukaLIne acitta) thaelA siLoukALelA pANIne grahaNa kare. (vApare. (6) vaLI nadI utaravAthI ke bhikSAdi mATe nIkaLyA pachI varSothI bhIMjAelA apaLo zALaMgapatAnA zarIrane (vastrAdi vaDe) ne pucheluM che nahi ane hAtha vagerethI sighase nahi. kintu tANaM tevA (bhIMjAelA ke pANI gaLatA) zarIrAdine samuda-joIne muni leza saMghaTTana paNa na kare. (7) [kAyAnI jema sacittathI bhIMjAelI anya vastu mATe paNa A niyama jANo.] (344) iMgAlaM agaNiM aciM, alAyaM vA sajoi / na uMjijjA na ghaTTijjA, noNaM nivvAvae munnii||8-8|| muni aMgArAne, zuddhaagnine, javAlAne ane tene rUbaM=saLagatA uMbADIone uMjana na kare, saMghaTTana na kare ane elave paNa nahi zabdArtha pR. 55mAM kahyA pramANe. (8) (345) tAriTeja vaoNLa, sAhA vidukha vaI ra vIranagago jAuM, vAlphi vAva jugAruM I8-zA (muni) vIMjhaNu vaDe, (pazvinI AdinA) pAMdaDA vaDe, (vRkSanI) DALI vaDe, ke paMkhAvaDe, potAnI kAyAne athavA 15

Page #263
226 [daza vaikAlika bAhya (bIjA) keI yugalane (padArthane) vIMjhe (pavana nAkhe) nahi. (zabdArtha pR. 57 pramANe) (9) (246) taNarukkhaM na chidijjA, phalaM mUlaM ca kassai / AmagaM vivihaM bIaM, maNasA vi na patthae / / 8-10 // (muni dhro vagere) tRNane, (AmrAdi vRkSane ane anya varU keI paNa vRkSAdinA phaLane ke mULane chede nahi ane gAma=sacitta evAM vividha jAtanAM bIjane manathI sthA--I che paNa nahi (pachI khAvAnuM te hoya ja kema ? arthAtu na khAya.) (10) (347) pAmu na vijJA, vIuriyuM vA kAmi taddI ni, sattApaNu vA 8-1 muni 1Layu=vananA nikuMjomAM (gADha jhADImAM), (sacitta DAMgara vagere) bIjenA upara (dhro vagere) lIlAM tRNa upara, sacina pANI upara, tathA risarSachatrAdi (nAgadaMtI Adi) vanaspati ane paLa=lIla (anaMtakAya) upara niravaM=nitya (kadApi ubhe na rahe. (11) [vanaspatikAyane adhikAra hovAthI ahIM sacitta pANInA nirdezathI anaMtakAya nigoda samajavI. kAraNa ke "jyAM jyAM pANI hoya tyAM tyAM nizrAgata vanaspati hoya" ema kaheluM che. UMniMga eTale kIDanagara nahi, paNa te jAtinI vividha vanaspati ane panaka eTale lIlA raMganI lIla (anaMtakAya vanaspati) samajavI. te dareka upara ubhA rahevAnI jema besavAne, suvAne, cAlavAne vagere niSedha paNa adhyAhAre samajI le.]

Page #264
adhyayana AThamuM] (348) tare pApa fhatijJA, vAyA tuva bhuor I uvarao savvabhUesu, pAsejja vivihaM jagaM // 8-12 / / muni vAcA baTura muLA=vacanathI athavA kAyAthI (kiyAthI) beIndriyAdi trasa prANIone paNa hiMse nahi. kintu (pApakarmathI) kAro=uparata thayelo (aTakelo) te karmane vaza bhinna bhinna zarIrane dhAraNa karI vividha yeSTAone karatA saravamUkuM=sarva prANuomAM nA =jagatane (narakAdi gatinA vipAkone) juve. (12) [vacanamAM ane kriyAmAM manane sahakAra hevAthI "manathI * haNe, ema paNa samajavuM. jJAnI muni vividha jIvonI vividha veSTAone-ajJAna-mohajanya kannene joIne kaI jIvane pIDA karI zakatA nathI. kAraNa ke bhUtakALamAM pitAnA AtmAe paNa te te duHkha bhagavyAM che, tevI tevI ceSTAo karI che ane have "je jinezvaranI AjJAnusAra karmone nahi teDuM to bhaviSyamAM mAre paNa AvA janma levA paDaze ema samaje che, pitAnA traNe kALanA jIvanane (paryA ne) pratyakSa oLakhAvatA ane upakArI mAnI te te pratyeka jIvonI dayA-rakSA (sukhI karavAnI ciMtA) kare che ane saMsArathI niveda pAmIne cAritranA niraticAra pAlana mATe sAvadha bane che. arthAta jagatane joIne te sarva potAnuM bhUta-bhAvisvarUpa che ema mAnate zabdAdi viSayomAM ke kaSAyamAM lapAto nathI.] chakAya jInI sthalayatanA kahI, vizeSayatanA mATe mATha sUkSma sthAnene jaNAve che. 348) aTTha suhumAi pehAe, jAI jANittu saMjae / dayAhigArI bhUesu, Asa ciTTha saehi vA / / 8-13 //

Page #265
18 [dazavaikAlika (350) jyArUM baTTa mudumArUM ?, gArUM pucchinna sanam / rUmArUM tArUM meghAvI, vigna vibavaLe 8-4 // (351) soDhuM mumudum 2, pAnuttinuM tama ya vaLAM vItra bina, behamudum 2 baTTamaM 8-aa jJAnuM=jene (jJAnathI) jJAnijI=jANIne saMyata mUchyu= mANIe pratye (kriyA dvArA) diI-dayAne adhi kArI (rakSaka) thAya che, te baz=ATha muhumApha =sUkSmane (jIvasthAnAne)pend7Q=joine (tevA jIvA jayAM na hoya tyAM) Asa=bese, vidyu=ubhA rahe ane saddi=zayana kare. (13) [jIveAnA saMbhavavALA sthAnane jANyA vinA dhyA karI zakAya ja nahi, mATe tenuM jJAna munie avazya meLavavuM jeIe.] ATha sUkSmanI vAta sAMbhaLIne ' huM dayALu hAiza ke nahi ? ' evA bhayathI sayata pUche che ke nArU=je ATha sUkSma (kahyAM) te carAph=kevAM kyAM che ? tyAre buddhimAn ane (samajAvavAmAM) vicakSaNa (guru) tArUM mAr AvijJA=te A pramANe kahe che. (14) [AvA prazna tene ja thAya ke je dayALu hoya. dhyALu hoya te peAtAne dhyAdharma surakSita che ke haNAya che ? te viSayane jANyA vinA na rahI zake. vAvAdine oLakhavAnA Adara AtmAmAM pragaTelA ahiMsakabhAvanA ane anAdara hiMsakabhAvanA sAkSI che. AvA uttama AtmAne e eLakhavAnA dha hAvAthI guru kahe che ke-] 1-sine=nehasUkSma (sUkSma akAya), 2-puchyuhyuma=sUkSmapuSpA, 3-pALa=sUkSmamANIe, 4-3ttina=

Page #266
madhyayana AThamu] 229 sUkSmakIDInagarA (trasa jIvAnAM sUkSma sthAnA), pa- raLAM-sUkSma panaka (ana'takAya lIla-phUga), 6-vItra= sUkSma bIje (kaNIA nakhIma vagere), 7-rizcaM= sUkSma vanaspati ane 8-aMkasuduma-sUkSma IMDAM (mAkhI krIDI gIrAlI vagerenAM), e ATha sUkSma che. (15) [temAM 1-sUkSmapANI pAMca prakAre che, 1-AkAzathI paDatA jhINA rasAda (jhAkaLa), 2hIma (barapha), 3-dhUmmasa, 4-varSanA karA (patthara jevA pANInA kakaDA) ane 5-jamInamAMthI phUTIne vanaspatinA cheDe -hAnA jaLabiMdue thAya che te. 2-sUkSmapupA pAMca prakAranAM hAya ke, 1 kALAM, 2 - nIlavarNanAM, 3-rAtAM, 4-pILAM ane 5-zveta. upalakSaNathI badAmI kesarI vagere sarva mizravaNa nAM paNa samajI levAM. mULa raMgA pAMca che, mATe ahIM pAMca varNanAM kahyAM che, te paNa sava vaSNunAM puSpA hAya che ane te evAM bArIka ane te te vRkSanA va jevA varNIvALAM hAya che ke je sUkSmadaSTithI ja eLakhI zakAya. 3sAmave paNu upara kahyA te mULa pAMcavarNanA, te eka eka vamAM hajArA avAntara varNavALA tathA bhinna bhinna jAti ane bhinna bhinna AkAravALA hAya che. kuthuA vagere evA bArIka hoya che ke je hAle cAle teA ja oLakhAya. anyathA A jIva che' ema oLakhI paNa na zakAya. 4-sUkSmakIDInagaro (chavAnAM dharA) paNa pAMca prakAranAM hAya che. 1-uttiMga jAtinA jamIna kAtarIne aMdara polANa karIne rahenArA jIve! gadhaiyAnA AkAravALA hoya che. 2pANI sukAI gayA pachI jaLAzayAnI pRthvImAM kATA paDe che tene bhagu'kahevAya che, temAM aneka jAtinA jIvA rahe che. 3-saraLa khIla, te pRthvImAM UMDAM hoya che, vividha naitinA jIvA pRthvI kheAdIne tevAM dara karIne aMdara rahe che. 4-tAlamULanA AkAra jevuM khIla, te uparathI bahu nAnu hovA chatAM aMdara mATuM paheALu hAya, temAM paNu

Page #267
- 230 [daza vaikAlika vividha jIvo rahe che ane pa-bhamarA bhamarIonAM dare-ghare. ema ahIM pAMca prakAro kahyA, to paNa upalakSaNathI vividha jAtinA che pRthvImAM vividha prakAranAM dara karIne rahe che, tenA khUNAomAM lAkaDA vagerenI keraNamAM, ityAdi khAMcAvALA aneka sthAnamAM jALAM bAMdhIne, mATInAM ghara banAvIne athavA bIjI paNa racanA karIne rahetA vividha jIvo sUkSmadaSTie jevAthI dekhAya tevA hoya che. pa-sUkSma panaka, te paNa punA kahyA tevA pAMca varNavALI ane ekeka varNanA hajAre peTA varNavALI hoya che. panakane "lIlaphuga" kahevAya che, te je je padArthamAM jaLane aMza hoya, ke varSonI bhInI havA jene lAgI hoya te te padArthamAM upaje che. tene varNa padArthanA varNa jevo hovAthI tene oLakhavI muzkela che. vastrAdinAM melAM pANIthI ke snAnanAM pANIthI bhIMjAelI je jamIna sUkAyA vinAnI bhInI rahe che ane zyAma banI jAya che tyAM zyAmavarNanI panaka hoya che. sUryane tApa paDatAM te lIlA varNanI thaI jAya che bahudhA lIlAvarNavALIne panaka mAnavAne vyavahAra hovAthI zyAmavarNanI, ke pApaDa vagere pUrNa sUkAyA vinA DababA vageremAM DhAMkI devAthI temAM thatI, cepaDa vagere bharavAnAM pAtro upara thatI te te varNavALI, keLAM kerI vagere phaLe adhika pAkI (saDI) jatAM tenA upara thatI sapheda varNavALI ane kAcI cAsaNIvALAM (narama kaNasAI, lAkhaNasAI, peDA, baraphI, vagere) miSTAnamAM thatI, ema panaka pRthvImAM, kASThAdimAM ane miSTAnnAdi aneka padArthomAM thAya che. kaNasAI ke cUramAnA pUrNa taLAyA vinAnA lADu be traNa divasa pachI bhAMgatAM vacce sapheda varNa dekhAya che te paNa panaka hoya che, ema panaka vividha vastuomAM vividha varNavALI hoya che, tene oLakhavI joIe. 6sUkSmabIjepaNa pAMca mULa varNa tathA hajAro avAntara varNavALAM- te te vanaspatinA varNa jevAM hoya che. vakhadAnAM, vaDanAM ane keTalAMka puSpajhADanAM bIja evAM sUkSma hoya che ke bArIka dRSTie jovAthI ja oLakhAya. mULavarNonI apekSAe tenA pAMca prakAre kahyA che, dhAnyanA

Page #268
adhyayana AThamuM] 231 kaNamAM je nakhAyuM hoya che temAM prAyaH bIjane jIva rahe che, ethI kaNanA TukaDA thavA chatAM nakhIyuM akhaMDa hoya to te sajIva hovAne saMbhava che, 7 sUkSmavanaspati paNa pRthvInA samAna varNavALI hoya che ane avAntara anekAneka varNavALI hoya che. varSAnA prAraMbhamAM evA sakSama aMkurAe uge che ke je sUkSmadaSTie jovA chatAM kaSTathI ja dekhAya. 8-sUkSmaIDAMnA paNa pAMca prakAro kahyA che. 1-madhamAkhI mAMkaDa vagerenAM uddezaaMDa, 2-kaLiyA vagerenAM utkalikAaMDa, 3-kIDIonAM IMDAne pipIlikAaMDa, 4-ghIrelInAM (brAhmaNanAM) IDane halikAaMDa ane pakakiMDInAM IMDAne hallolikA aMDa kahe che. enA upalakSaNathI bIja paNa beIndriyAdi vividha saMmaIima jIvonAM IMDAM samajI levAM. IDAM jIvane utpanna thavAnI ni rUpe sacitta heya che, te pratyekane gurugamathI oLakhavAM joIe. A AThe prakAranA jIvonAM sUkSma sthAnane jANyA vinA yathArtha ahiMsA (dayA) thaI zake nahi, e mATe sarvathA prANAtipAtanA tyAgI sAdhune enuM jJAna Avazyaka che. e jJAna vinAne sAdhu viziSTajJAnInI nizrA vinA besavA uThavA ke javA AvavAnA adhikArI gaNAya nahi. kAraNa ke pUrve kahyuM tema je jIvane jANe nahi, ajIvane jANe nahi, ke jIvAjIvane jANe nahi te kevI rIte saMyamane jANI (pALI) zake ? A kAraNe viziSTajJAna meLavyA vinA guruthI. alaga rahevAne niSedha karela che. jinAjJAne anAdara karIne saMyamanI rakSA kadI kaI karI zakyuM nathI, ulaTuM bhavabhramaNa vadhe, mATe upakArI jJAnI puruSoe te te jJAna prApta karavA bhArapUrvaka jaNAvyuM che.] (352) bALa jJAtti, saMghamALa saMzA | vaghamo ni, samigi I8-2ddA e prakAre A ATha sUmane jANIne sarva Indri

Page #269
232 [daza vaikAlika ceAthI upazamavALe (zabdAdi te te viSayAmAM rAga-dveSa nahi karatA) sa yata-sAdhu samavena=sabhAvathI (zaktine geApavyA vinA) baLamatto=nidrAdi pramAda tajIne nitya (mana vacana kAyAthI sarva jIvAnI rakSAmAM)na-prayatna kare. (16) vasatimAM e prayatna kevI rIte kare? te kahe che ke(353) putraM 2 kiophrijJA, loyasA AyavaruM / tijJamunnAbhUmi ja, saMcAra anuvAsaphLa 8-nA sAdhu benaH=chate yAge (sAmarthya hoya tyAM sudhI) vaM=dhruva' (nitya-avazya) pAcagharuM=pAtrane, kAMbaLane, di=zayyAne, cArmUmiM=laghu-vaDInItinI bhUmine, saMthA=saMthArAne, TuvAsaLa=athavA Asanane paDilehe. (17) rAgAdikA Ne ke sAmarthya haNAyuM hoya tyAre anya sAdhuone tenAM vastrAdi paDilehavAne adhikAra hovAthI ahIM sAmarthya hoya tyAM sudhI' kahyuM. ethI sAdhu te sAmarthya khIjAnI pAse kAma karAvavA icche nahi, paNu khIjA vaiyAvaccAdi karanArA nirAnA arthe kare te| niSedha na kare. pAtrathI sarva pAtronuM ane kAMbaLathI sarva vastronuM pratilekhana bhaya TAIma karavAnuM samajavuM. zayyA eTale vasati-upAzrayanu paDilehaNa kAnte udgharIne jIvAneA upadrava na hoya te vidhipUrvaka RtubaddhakALe be vakhata ane varSAkALe traNa vakhata kare, jIvAne upadrava hoya teA vAraMvAra kare. laghu-vaDanItinI bhUmi 1-anApAta-asa`lAka, 2-anupadhAta, 3-sama, 4-azuSira, 5 acirakAlakRta, 6-vitI, 7-dUrAvagADha, 8-anAsA, 9-khIlavarjita ane 10-trasa-prANa-bIjAdi rahita, e dasa guNA ane tenA saMcAgI bhAMgAe vALI zuddha meLavavI, te tenuM paDilehaNu samajavuM. A guNNA ane lAMgAenuM svarUpa dharmAMsaMgraha

Page #270
adhyayana AThamu' ] 233 bhASAntara bhAga bIjanA pR-164 thI che, te uparAMta sthADila mATe bIjo paNa vidhi jANavA yogya che, te tyAMthI joI levA. sava vastro kahevA chatAM saMthArA judA kahyo, tethI saMthArAnuM eTale tRNu ke pATanuM paDilehaNu samajavuM ane AsanathI pATalA vagere samajavA. 'pratilekhanA' saMskRta ane 'paDilehaNA' prAkRta bhASAnA jainAnA pAribhASika zabda che, te vastra-pAtrAdi vastune vAraMvAra jovAnA amAM vaparAya che. A kriyAnuM mahattva-rahasya dhaNu' che, vartamAnamAM pratidina pratilekhana karanArA jaineAmAM paNa tene samajanArA echA thatA jAya che. keTalAka te tene mAtra kAyakaleza samajavAthI karavA chatAM phaLathI va Mcita rahe che. pratilekhanAmAM sAmAnya hetue 'jIvarakSA ane jinAjJAnu pAlana'che ane mukhya hetu mana markaTane vaza karavuM' te che. manane vaza karavA mATe vastrAdinI pratilekhanA karatI veLA te te kheleA khelavAnuM vidhAna che, te 50 khelA kayA, kevI rIte, kayA sthAnane sparzIne khelavA ? tenuM vana dha saMgraha vagere anya granthAmAMthI jANI levuM. ahIM enuM rahasya kaMIka mAtra kahIe chIe. sUtra-artha tattva karI sahuM' vagere 50 kheAlane sAmAnya artha vicAratAM samAya tevuM che ke--e mAtra khela nathI, paNa Atmazuddhi sAthe AtmAne sayamamAM sthira karanArA mahAmatro che, pratilekhanA mAtra vastra-pAtrane lAgelI ja vagere dUra karavA pUratI ja nathI. jinezvarAe kahelAM pratyeka anuSThAnAmAM AtmazuddhinA uddeza rahelA che. zrI jinezvarAe kahelI ane gaNadharabhagava MteAthI mAMDIne Aja sudhInA mahAna RSiee-jJAnIoe AcarelI e kriyA kAI viziSTa rahasyapUrNa hovI joie' eTalI zraddhA te avazya joie. pratilekhanA karatAM te te aMgAne vastranA spa karavA pUrvaka khelAtA kheAlemAM 'pariharu' zabda te te doSone nAza ane Adar'zabda guNAnA prAdurbhAva karanAra che. jIvane hAsya, zAka, rati, ati, bhaya, duMchA vagere bhAvA

Page #271
234 [ daza vaikAlika te te prakAranA nAmavALA mohanIya karmanA udayathI thAya che, A ka pudagala-rajasvarUpa che. jema vastranA cheDAthI raja dUra karI zakAya che tema pratilekhanathI karmarUpI raja dUra thaI zake che. jema zarIranA amuka aMgone sparzavAthI kAmavAsanA, harSa, zeka, abhimAna ke roSa vagerenI lAgaNI pragaTe che, tema pratilekhanA karatAM muhapati AdithI te te aMgone sparza karavAthI te te doSa dUra thAya e yuktisaMgata che. vartamAnamAM mesamerijhamanI kriyAthI pUravAra thayeluM A tatva che. tene anusarIne rogAdinI zAnti mATe keTalAka vyavahAra Aje leka paNa kare che. jema ke netramAM lAgelA jhakA vagerenI lAlAza, sApa-viMchI AdinAM jhera, bhUta-pretAdinA vaLagADa, garamIthI lAgelI lU, ItyAdine utAravA vastranA cheDAthI te te aMgone sparza karIne maMtroccAra karAya che, ane tethI lAbha paNa thAya che. mAtA putranA zarIre, ke mAlika potAnA gheDA, baLada, gAya, bheMsa vagere pazuonI upara premapUrvaka hAtha pherave che to teono zoka, thAka vagere dUra thAya che ane prasannatA pragaTe che, vagere anubhava siddha che dhArmika anuSThAnamAM paNa Avo vyavahAra cAle che. jema ke-brAhmaNe gAyatrInA jApa vakhate hAthathI aMgane sparze che, koI DAbha nAmanI vanaspatithI. to kaI atithI aMgone sparze che, musalamAne nimAja paDhatAM paDhatAM judI judI rIte aMgene sparze che, jene AtmarakSAdi tetronA uccAra karIne vividha aMgone sparze che. ema dharmakriyAomAM paNa aMgasparza karAya che ane te darekathI lAbha paNa thAya che. lAbha na thAya tene te te viSayanuM jJAna athavA zraddhAnI khAmI kAraNabhUta che. A hakIkata AbAlagopala prasiddha hovA sAthe moTA jJAnIoe Aja sudhI mAnelI ane AcarelI che. pratilekhanA karatAM aMgasparzAdi karavA sAthe te te bolane (maMtrone) bolavAmAM paNa A hetu che te te aMgene mukhavastrikAdithI sparza karavA pUrvaka te te belane bolavAthI te te de TaLe che ane guNo

Page #272
adhyayana AThamuM ] 235 pragaTe che. zrI jinakathita bhAvo kadApi mithyA thayA nathI ane thavAnA nathI. Aje paNa te saphaLa che. mAtra jJAna ane zraddhApUrvaka AdarathI te te AcAronuM pAlana joIe. jainazAstraprasiddha mahAtmA valkalacirI jaina dIkSA vinA paNa kevaLajJAna pAmyA te pUrvajanmanI pratilekhanAnI kriyAnA uttama saMskAronuM phaLa hatuM, e vAta prasiddha che. e kAraNe zrAvakane pauSadhAdimAM ane sAdhune pratidina be vAra pratilekhanA karavAnuM vidhAna ghaNuM upakAraka che. managupti ane ahiMsAnuM pAlana karavA mATe pratilekhanA ananya AlaMbana che. enA rahasyane samajIne bela bolavA pUrvaka yogya samaye upayoga pUrvaka-pratidina pratilekhanA karavAthI ghaNuM karmanirjarA thAya che. vagere svayaM vicAravA yogya che. (58) 3 vAsava, ve siMdhANAsTiA phAsu paDilehitA, pariThThAvijja saMjae // 8-18 // vAraM-vaDInItine, pAsavavi laghunItine, 4= lemane (ghUMka-baLakhA vagerene), liMvALA nAsikAnA melane (lIMTane) ane bruivaM=zarIranA melane, saMyata sAdhu su-prAsuka (basa-sthAvarAdi jIva rahita acitta) bhUmine vijedittA=joIne tyAM rivindra paraTha. (18) [pAThavavuM eTale yogya sthaLe, tenA svAminI anumati pUrvaka jIvahiMsA ke anyane aprIti Adi na thAya tema, zAstrokta vidhi pramANe nirupayogI vastune tajI devI. A kriyAne karatAM jJAnI munine savizeSa nirjarA thAya che DhaDhaNa muni akathya AhArane parAvatAM zubhadhyAnArUDha thaIne kevalajJAnI banyA hatA, tema anya sAdhune paNa paraThavavAnI kriyAthI moTo lAbha thAya che. paraDavavA mATe mukhyatayA. gItArtha-jJAnI adhikArI che. paraDavavAnI vastu sacitta, acitta, te paNa anyanA upayogamAM Ave tevI, ke aprIti thAya tevI,

Page #273
236 [ddeza vaikAlika vividha prakAranI hovAthI tene parAvavAnA vidhi paNa bhinna bhinna che, ene je gurugamathI ane zAstrAbhyAsathI jANe te paravavavAne adhikArI gaNAya che. have gocarI gaele kevA prayatna kare te kahe che(355) visi parAgAra, pATTA molAsavA| jayaM ciTThe miaM bhAse, na ya rUvesu maNaM kare // 8-19 // moaLasa=bhAjananA ke pALavuA=pANInA athe para=gRhasthanA gharamAM praveza karIne (uttama muni) yatanA pUrNAMka ubhA rahe, mitra=pramANeApeta (alpa) khele, ane gRhasthanI strI AdinA vesu rUpamAM maLa na re= manane na lagADe. (19) [ubhA rahelA sAdhu gavAkSa, eraDA, hATiyAM, kabATa vagerene na jIve, jarUra paDe teA vAkayazuddhine anusAre thADA zabdo mele ane dAtrInAM aMgopAMgAdine AsaktipUrvaka na jIve, kintu tenA hAtha, vastrAdi sacitta pANI AdithI kharaDAelA na heAya te uddezathI juve-rAga na kare. bhAjana ane pANI mATe kahyu', tenA upalakSaNathI glAnAdinA auSadha vagere mATe jAya. e sivAya gRhasthanA ghera javA-AvavAne sAdhunA AcAra nathI.] (356) varuM muLadi snehaiiM, vahuM acchItlRi viccha / na ya dihaM suaM savvaM, bhikkhU akkhAumarahai // 8- 20 // (geAcarI gaelA munine kAI tevuM pUche te te kahe ke-) yaduM=ghaNu (sAruM-khATu aneka prakAranuM) snehiM=ko vaDe muLadi=sAMbhaLe ane ghaNuM (sAruM-khATu') AchIoi=

Page #274
adhyayana Ama ] 237 netrAthI jIve, te joeluM ane sAMbhaLeluM sarva avAka = kahevA mATe bhikSu 7 sara=adhikArI nathI. (20) [gRhasthane paNa jANeluM saghaLuM melavAmAM lAbha na thAya, tene gRhasthAzrama ke vyApAra-vaNaja cAle nahi, mATe hitakara hoya te ja teTalu khAle, teA jeNe potAnA svArtha mATe paNa kAInuM ahita na karavAnI pratijJA karI heAya te sAdhu te sadhaLuM bele ja kema ? manuSyane adhAvastra paheryA vinA cAle ja nahi ane vinA kAraNa uparanA aMgo paNa khullAM rakhAya nahi, temAM paNa A rahasya raheluM che. guhyabhAgane sadaiva chUpAvavA ane kAraNe ja uparanAM aMgA khullAM rAkhavAnI jema ahitakara bAbAne jANavA chatAM kadApi pragaTa na karavI ane hitakara paNa darekane nahi kahetAM jene hita thAya tene ja jaNAvavI, e sva-para hitakArI vyavahAra che. khIjAnAM dUSaNAne ' nagna satya ' nA Arepa karIne khelavAM te satyane kalakita karavA jevI ajJAnamUlaka ceSTA che.] , (357) mutra vA nar vA vidya, na ruvinnovadhAbuM / na ya [3] kavALuM, mihinonuM samAyare / / 8-2 (bIjAnA mukhe) sAMbhaLyuM hoya, ke svaya' dekhyuM hoya, te (paNa vadhAX=upaghAtakAraka (sva--para hAnikAraka * tu cAra che ' vagere vacana) 7 ivijhana eTale, naryA= athavA (kAIpaNa) lavALuM=upAyathI (kAraNathI) ziIiri= gRhasthanA sabaMdhane (tenAM bALakone ramADavAM vagere) na samAyarekta kare. (21) [dubhAvA viSThAnI jema durgandha phelAvIne sAMbhaLanAramAM rAgadveSa vagere AtmAnA rAgAne ane zubhabhAvA puSponI jema suvAsa

Page #275
238 [daza vaikAlika phelAvI kSamAdi Arogyane pragaTa kare che, mATe viSTAdinI jema azubha bAbatAne dATavI chUpAvavI-bhUlI javI joIe, ane Atmahita thAya tevI zubha bAbatAne paNa vidhipUrvaka kahevI joie, bALakane ramADavAM vagerethI gRhasthAnA paricaya ane rAga vadhavAthI pariNAme saMyamane ghAta thAya mATe te paNa nahi karavuM.] ? have sarasa-nirasa AhArAdinI prAptine age kahe che(358) nirdeALa manindra, mAM pAvaLuM tti nA / / puTTho vA vi apuTTho vA lAbhAlAbhaM na niddise // 8- 22 sAdhu nirdeALaM=(sarva guNa-svAda yukta) zreSTha annana A mAM=sAruM che, ke rasanigUDha (guNa svAda rahita) kaniSTha annane A vAyan=pApa che (nirasa-visa che), ti-ema bIjAthI putro pUchAelA ke puro-hi pUchAelA (svaya') sArI-kharAba vastunA lAbhAlAbhane 7 nirmeina jaNAve. (22) [annAdi bhAgya vastu pratye rAga-dveSa karavAthI potAne ane sAruM khATu' kahevAthI sAMbhaLanArane rAga-dveSAddhi thAya, sAru meLavavA ke maLeluM kharAba ANI paraThavavA vageremAM jinAjJA viruddha vartana thAya, nindA-prazaMsA karavAthI sAdhunI halakAi thAya, ane dAtArane paNa aprIti Adi thAya, vagere doSa jANavA ] (359) 1 ya moyAmi viThTho, pare cha bayaMvize aphAsu na bhuMjijjA, kI amuddesiAhaDaM ||8 - 23| bhAjanamAM nirdeo-mRddha (Asakta) thaine (sArI vastu meLavavA gRhasthAne prasanna karatA geAcarI mATe) na phre, kintu =maunapaNe mATe ' dharmalAbha 'sivAya bIjI

Page #276
adhyayana Asu ] ayaMoi-nahi khelatA kre. kadAcit bAmuba=aprAsuke (sacitta ke mizra bheAjana AvI jAya, tA tene) ane krIta auddezika tathA abhyAhtadoSavALu ane vizeAdhikATIdoSavALuM paNa na muninnA=khAya nahi. (23) [maunapaNe eTale jJAta-ajJAta bIjI kAI vAteA nahi karate kare. aprAsukAdinA upalakSaNathI sarva avizeAdhikATIdASavALuM ane vizeSadhikATI doSavALuM... paNa na khAya, gADha kAraNe teA vizeAdhikATInA teTalA aMza tajIne zeSa vApare, ema samajavuM.] (360) saMnihiM 2 na jhublingA, anumAya tti saMga / muhAjIvI asaMbaddhe, havijja jaganissie ||8 - 24 // sayata, mudhAjIvI ane gRhasthAnI sAthe saMtu= saMbaMdha vinAnA sAdhu aNumAtra paNa sa Mnidhine kare nahi, kintu na nikSiNa-jagannizrita(trasa-sthAvara--jIvonI rakSAmAM dattacitta) vijJa=mane. (24) [sayata=samAdhivaMta, asaMbadda=padminInA patramAM pANIne lepa lAge nahi tema gRhasthanA soMsargamAM AvavA chatAM saMbaMdha vinAnA (nika ke sAmAnya kuLAmAM rAga dveSa vinA samaSTie va tA) ane mudhAvInuM svarUpa pUrva pR. 121 mAM kahyA pramANe samajavuM.] (361) hravittI mumatuke, chei mure ttatrA / 39 AsurataM na gacchijjA, succA NaM jiNasAsaNaM // 8- 25 // hRvittI=rUkSavRtti (vAla caNAdi rUkSa vastuethI jIvanArA) je maLe temAM sutaMtutyu susa teASI, UNeAritA karavAnA dhyeyathI vicche=apa icchAvALA (uNNA

Page #277
240 | daza vaikAlika rahenArA) ane tethI ja duSkALamAM ke AhAranI durlabhatAnA prasaMge paNa mudda<-subhara (dharAelA) si=thAya vaLI binAsagaM=jinavacanAne (krodhAdinA kaTuka vipAkAne) sAMbhaLIne bAmuratta=krodhanA pariNAmane na kare. (5) [kSavRttithI sa MtASa, saMtASathI apa icchAvALA ane tethI dharAelA (prasanna), ema uttarAttara lAbha thAya, evA paNa a samajavA. tathA krodhanA upalakSaNathI mAnAdi kAyAne na kare ema paNa samajavuM. vinA kAraNe kAI Akroza kare teA paNa peAtAnAM pUrvIkRta karmanA udaya samajI upazAnta rahe.] (362) namuvA saphea, temAMM nAiinavesala dAruNaM kasaM phAsaM, kAraNa ahiAsae // 8- 26 // vINA-vAMsaLI vagerenA ke praza'sAnA tramuniM= kAnane sukha ApanArA zabdo sAMbhaLavAthI temaM=rAgane 7 miniveza--za na thAya (na kare) ane rALaM=aniSTa tathA saM=kaTAra hAsaM=sparzane kAI kare, ke thAya te paNa) kAyAthI aAita=sahana kare. (dveSa na kare.) (26) [ahIM zabda ane sparze e pahelA ane chellA e viSayAne kahevAthI madhyanA rUpa-rasa-gaMdha paNa samajI levA. arthAt pAMce IndriyAnA ISTa aniSTa viSayAmAM rAga-dveSa nahi karatA sAmAyikanI (samatAnI) rakSA kare.] (363) tUM vizvAsa vrussigga, sIjUM bArUM maLyuM | addigAme ddigo, vaidavuva mahA058-2A kSudhAne, tRSAne, khADA TekarA ke ThaM...DI-garamIvALA

Page #278
adhyayana AThamuM] 241 suSirja duHkhada upAzrayane, sIra-ThaMDIne ane garamIne (mohanIyanA udayarUpa) aratine, tathA (vyAvra vagerenA) bhayane, divo=avyathita (dIna thayA vinA) sattvathI phribA-sahana kare. evuM ciMtave ke dehanuM duHkha (sahavuM te) AtmAne mahAphaLadAyI che. (27) [ parISaho sahana karavA e ja sazakta ane nIrogI zarIranuM tathA buddhinuM phaLa che. zArIrika sukhanI IcchA mohajanya che, mATe sAdhue vividha parISahone sahavA joIe, evuM vidhAna karyuM che. ene sahavAthI mohanuM jora ghaTe che. jIvane savathI adhika rAga zarIra upara che ane tene savathI adhika droha zarIre kare che, A viSamatAmAMthI ugaravA mATe mahAvatonA pAlana vagerenI jema IrAdA pUrvaka parISaha sahavA ane e mATe vividha abhigraha karavA, e sAdhune AcAra che. ahIM dehanA duHkhane sahavuM mahAphaLadAyI kahyuM, tenuM kAraNa e che ke-zarIra AtmAnuM sarvAdhika ahita kare che.] 364) atthaMgayaMmi Aicce, puratthA a annugge| AhAramaIaM savvaM, maNasA vi na patthae // 8-28 // gA =sUrya pratyaMcaMmi=asta thaye chate ane pusthA=pUrva dizAmAM rAjumag=UgyA pUrve bANAmarU= AhArAtmaka (azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdima) saa= sava maLatA-manathI paNa jo patthana Iche. (28) A divase paNa AhAra na maLe to zuM karavuM? 365) taMti rahe, dhumAlA mizALA havijja uare daMte, thovaM laddhaM na khisae // 8-29 //

Page #279
242 [daza vaikAlika sAdhu bartitine=atatilA (na maLe teA paNa jema tema nahi bolanAre) apavaDhe sthira (manavALA), (kAraNe) alpabhASI, tathA miJAnanematabhAjI (thArDa bhAjana lenArA) vijJa=heAya vaLI ane te=udarane damanArA (ochI vastuthI nirvAha karanArA) hAvAthI theADu' (alpa bheAjana) dgu=pAmIne (pUNaeN na maLe te) paNa bheAjanane ke dAtArane na vi=nirde nahi. (29) [ gAMbhIya ane sattvane keLavyA vinA ajJAnathI parISahe sahuvA chatAM nirjarA thatI nathI. dharmaanuSTAne kaSTadAyI che, mATe dharmaprAptinI bhUmikArUpa A guNNAnI AvazyakatA che. ] have madanA tyAga mATe kahe che ke. (366) maiM nahi ramave, battAmAM na samutte / mulatjhAme namagnijJA, nacA tavastivRddhi 8-30nA yAdi=bahAranAnA ( peAtAnA sivAya bIjAnA ) parAbhava na kare, annAi=peAtAnA (huM AvA chu" vagere) samutkarSa ( vaDAI ) na kare ane mumahAmaM=zrutajJAnanI prAptithI, nacA=ucca jAtithI sanni-tapasvipaNAthI ke viziSTa vRddhi=muddhithI na maff=mada na kare. (30) [je je viSayamAM mada thAya te te bhAvA anyajanmamAM hIna maLe che. kAI paNa puNyaprApta vastuthI ke AtmaguNeAthI sva-para kalyANa karavuM, e ja tenI saphaLatA che. ethI viruddha prApta thaelA te guNI ke Rddhi vagerethI anyanA parAbhava karavA, mada karavA, vagere enA durupayeAga che ane tene kalaMkita karavA tulya che. ]

Page #280
adhyayana AThamuM ] 243 have jANatAM ajANatAM thaelA doSane aMge ezathI kahe che- (367) je jJAnamajhA vA, sArdu zAbhi paryA saMvare khippamappANaM, bIaM taM na samAyare // 8-31 // che te sAdhu jANatAM ke ajANatAM mAHi= adhArmika (dharmaviruddha) ciM=sthAnane (keI vartanane) -karIne zIdhra AtmAne saMvarI le. (arthAt mUlaguNauttaraguNa saMbaMdhI keAI doSa sevAya te turta te duSTabhAvathI pAchA pharIne AlocanAdi dvArA tene rokI de) ane va= bIjuM (bIjIvAra) taM-tene na Acare-na kare. (31). [kaI paNa guNa ke doSanuM sevana thayA pachI pazcAttApa, nindA, ke aNagamo pragaTe te te sevana niSphaLa thAya che ane punaH punaH sevana thAya to tenA saMskAro daDha thavAthI te te karmone anubaMdha (pAraMparika baMdha) thAya che. arthAta guNonuM sevana vAraMvAra karavAthI anya janmomAM tenA saMskArathI guNone tIvra pakSa thAya ane maraNAnta Apatti Ave to paNa guNonuM rakSaNa karI zake che. ethI viparIta deSo mATe paNa evuM ja bane che. e kAraNe jJAnIoe deSa sevana thatAM tarata ja prAyazcitta vagerethI zuddhi karIne punaH tevA deze sevana na karavA jaNAvyuM che. prAyazcitta karavA chatAM vAraMvAra e dezane sevavAthI prAyazcitta niSphaLa thAya che ane pariNAme niHzakatA pragaTe che. vastutaH teTalA ja tIvra pazcAttApa vinA sAcuM prAyazcitta thatuM ja nathI, mATe deSane pratipakSa ane guNane pakSa pragaTAvavo joIe.] - have e ja vAta upadezarUpe kahe che- (368) nAthA , nava nizA suI sayA viaDabhAve, asaMsatte jiiMdie // 8-32 //

Page #281
244 [daza vikAlika mATe surra-zuddha (nirmaLa) AzayavALe, yathArthatayA vikarama=bhAvane pragaTa karate, bAhya padArthomAM apratibaddha ane jitendriya (e sAdhu pUrva vAsanAthI ke anupayegAdithI) keI anAcArane parathI sevIne paNa (guruthI) neva jUdetropave nahi ane 7 nivechupAve nahi. (32) [ adhUruM ke ayathArtha kahevuM te gopavyuM ane sarvathA na kahevuM te chupAvyuM kahevAya, ema bheda samajavo. gharanA corane zaramathI pakSa karI chupAve to gharanI saMpattine nAza thAya, tema AtmAnA cera- rUpa doSane pakSa karI lajjAthI paNa chupAve te Atmadhanane nAza thAya ja. koI kArya karatAM pahelAM zaramAvuM te lajjA guNa kahevAya che. karelI bhUlanuM prAyazcitta karatAM zaramAvuM te lajajAguNa nahi paNa apayazanA bhayarUpa hovAthI doSa che.] (369) zamI vaye ujJA, vArisa mauLo . taM parigijjha vAyAe, kammuNA uvavAyae // 8-33 // uttama ziSya magqLo mahAn AtmA evA AcAryanA vacanane moheM-amogha (saphaLa) kare. arthAt tene vacanathI (tahatti kahIne) parizna=svIkArIne munA= yiAthI paNa vavAyA pUrNa kare. (33) [mRta-cAritravaMta gurunuM vacana (Adeza ke upadeza) prAyaH amodha hoya che, niSphaLa thatuM nathI. mATe tene sAMbhaLatAM ja "tahatti" kahIne svIkAravuM ane te pramANe AcaraNa karIne saphaLa karavuM joIe. tahatti e evo mahAmaMtra che ke tene uccAratAM turta ja karmo tUTe che ane kAryamAM saLatA maLe che. "ame, ta , aviracaM,

Page #282
madhyayana AThamuM]. 245 prasaMdiddha meaM, icchiyameaM, paDicchiyameaM, inchi paDicchi. ba, of, gNama se tuje vaya "i arthAta , A ema ja che, tema ja che, satya che, saMdeha vinAnuM che, huM e ja IcchuM chuM, vAraMvAra IcchuM chuM, IcchuM chuM ane vAraMvAra IcchuM chuM, A sAcuM ja che ke je tame kaho cho vagere kalpasUtrAdi mULa AgamonA zabdo vinayarUpa che. vinayathI turta vidanabhUta aMtarAyo tUTe che ane kArya nirvidane pUrNa thAya che. uttama gurvAdinuM vacana uttama chatAM tene svIkAra ke amala karavAnI AvaData na hoya te te niSphaLa mane eTaluM ja nahi, anAdarathI-anAdaranAmanI AzAtanAdvArA mehanIyAdi karmone baMdha paNa thAya che. vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLatAM zrAvake gurunA vacanane vinayapUrvaka svIkAra karavA mATe "cha" "jI" vagere bole che. daza prakAranI sAmAcArImAM 'tahakAra" sAmAcArI paNa A kAraNe kahI che. mATe gurunA vacanane niSkapaTabhAve AdarapUrvaka svIkAravuM ane e pramANe AcaravuM, e sAdhutAne saphaLa karavA mATe ghaNuM jarUrI che. saMpUrNazramadhara zrIgautamasvAmIjI paNa vAraMvAra prabhu mahAvIradevane pUchatA ane uttara sAMbhaLIne "tahatti' kahetA, te sAmAnya AtmAe to avazya tema karavuM joIe.] 370) purva kavi narcA, siddhimAM vizALavA viNiaTTijja bhoesu, AuM parimiamappaNo // 8-34 // jIvitane (jIvanane) madhuvaM=anitya jANIne ane (e anitya jIvanamAMthI mukta thavA mATe zrIjinezvaradevoe kahelA samyagU darzana-jJAna-cAritrarU5) siddhinA muktinA) mAgane vibhALigA=jANIne (samajIne karmabaghamAM hetubhUta) bhogothI vipatti nivRtta thavuM (anAsakta rahevuM), kAraNa ke qo ApaNuM AyuSya parimita che. (34)

Page #283
246 [dazavaikAlika [ kALanI phALa atika ta kayAre Avaze, te jJAnI vinA jANI zakAya tema nathI ane maraNa pachI punaH A dharmasAmagrI maLavI sulabha nathI. kAraNa ke sArI ArAdhanA karanArane prAyaH devanA bhava maLe ane na karavA vagerethI tiya ca vagere gatimAM jAya. arthAt manuSya marIne manuSya thavuM e devabhava karatAMya durlabha che, chatAM kadAca manuSyabhava maLe teA paNa A deza, uttamakuLa, vagere dha sAmagrI te eka karatAM eka adhikatara durlabha che. mATe maLelI sAmagrIne pramAda tajI saphaLa karI levAnI jJAnIoe bhalAmaNa karelI che. ] (371) varuM thAma 2 veddAra, saTTAmAgamavaLo / khittaM kAlaM ca vinnAya, taha'ppANaM nijuMja // 8- 35 avaLo=peAtAnA mahaM=manAbaLane, thAmaM=zarIraaLane, zraddhAne tathA AreAgyane samajIne ane vamAna kSetra-kALane jANIne (oLakhIne) vALaM=AtmAne tA= te te rIte (ArAdhanAmAM) ninuM joDavA joie. (A gAthA TIkAmAM nathI, mATe prakSipta sa'bhave che.) (35) [maneAbaLa ane zarIrabaLa e paraspara bAdhaka na thatAM sahAyaka thAya te rIte ArAdhanA karavI joIe. anyathA mananI IcchAe tIvra chatAM zarIrabaLa na paheAMce tevuM kArya karavAthI zarIra thAke ke rAgI thAya, zarIrabaLa adhika hoya chatAM manane gamatuM na hoya tevuM karavAthI mana durdhyAnathI tene niSphaLa kare ane AkramaNa karIne pariNAme ArAdhanA cheDAvI de. mATe jJAnathI manane samajAvIne-manamAM bhAvanA pragaTAvIne zarIra na bagaDe-na thAke te rIte pratyeka kAryo karavAM. jo ke pratyeka vyakti mATe A mArga nathI, te paNa bannenAM baLane anusaravuM te rAjamArga che. kAI vAra mana na mAne tevuM, ke zarIrabaLa na paheAMce tevuM paNa karavAthI lAbha thAya. chatAM e rAjamArga nathI; apavAda

Page #284
adhyayana AThamuM] 247 mArga che. ahIM baLa ane thAma banene jevAM te rAjamArga batAvyo che. zraddhA ane Arogya mATe paNa e ja karavA gya che. mATe cArene baLAbaLane vicAravuM. kSetra-kALa" vicAravAnuM kAraNa e che ke pratyeka kSetra ke pratyeka kALamAM kartavya ekasarakhuM hetuM nathI, kALAdi badalAya tyAre kartavya akartavya ane akartavya paNa kartavya banI jAya che. mATe pratyeka kSetramAM ke pratyeka kALamAM daSTi Atmahita sAme rAkhI ArAdhanA jema nirvidane thaI zake tema vartavuM. bhayanA samaye gharane ke tIjorIne vadhAre saMbhALavAM jarUrI che, tema kALa vagere bhAvo jema jema hIna thatA jAya tema tema AtmA lUMTAya nahi, ArAdhanA niviMdane thaI zake ane mohAdinuM AkramaNa aTakAvI zakAya, tevI maryAdAone majabUta karavI joIe, ghaNuM karavAnA paNa dhyeyathI maryAdAone DhIlI karavAthI Akhare sarvanAza thAya che ane maryAdAone majabUta karatAM thoDuM thAya te paNa saMgIna-jinAjJAne anusaratuM thavAthI vadhAre upakAra kare che. mATe mArgAnusAriNI buddhi vaDe pariNAmachA banIne vartamAna sudhAravuM.] (372) = vAva na paDe, vANI vAva na vahyA che jAvidiyA na hAyaMti, tAva dhamma samAyare // 8-36 // (vRddhatva, vyAdhi ane IndriyanI kSINatA dharmakAryamAM bAdhAkArI che, mATe vayanI hAnirUpa) jarA jyAM sudhI pIDe nahi, kriyAnA sAmarthyane zatru evo) vyAdhi jyAM sudhI vadhe nahi ane (kriyAnA sAmarthyamAM upakAraka) Indri jyAM sudhI ja phAcati kSINa thAya nahi, tyAM sudhI (te pahelAM) (cAritra) dharmane samyaga Acare joIe, (36) [mananA pariNAma hovA chatAM jarA, vyAdhi ane indriyenI kSINatA thatAM te saphaLa thatA nathI. e kAraNe ja jJAnIo kahe che ke

Page #285
248 [daza vaikAlika r zubha manArathA lAMbA TakatA nathI ane Take te paNa sAmagrI anitya hAvAthI TakavI duHzakatra che' mATe zubhakAryamAM vilaMba nahi karavA.] ene upAya kahe che ke (373) joDhuM mALa 2 mAya ca, homa ca pApavaLa / vame patti jose 3, rUto bimaqLo ||8-rUNA pAyagf=pApane vadhAranArA krodhane, mAnane, mAyAne ane leAbhane, e cAra doSAne vaLo AtmAnA hitane IcchatA muni vametaje (tenA udayane vaza na thAya). kAraNa ke e cArane tajavAthI sarvAMsa padAe svayameva pragaTe che. (37) tene na taje te A janmanA apAyA jaNAve che ke(374) hoddo pIrUM vaLAme, mALo viyanAmaLo / mAthA umitta inasepha, homo saqvisaLo 58-rUA krodha prItinA mULathI nAza kare che, mAna vinayanA nAza karanAra che, mAyA mitrAnA nAza kare che ane leAbha savanA nAza kare che, (38) [krodhane vaza thaIne kheAlAeluM vacana ke kareluM vana prItine tADa che, mAnathI vinaya karavA yogya gurunA paNa avinaya thAya che, kAraNa ke vandana vaiyAvacca vagere karavA yogya pUjyAthI pote alpa che evuM mAnavuM e vinayanuM lakSaNa che, mAnI prAyaH sarvatra potAne adhika mAnatA hAvAthI khIjo peAtAnAthI adhika che' evuM samajI paNa zakatA nathI, pachI mAne teA zI rIte ? e kAraNe mAna vinayadhAtaka bane che. maitrIbhAvanuM mULa sahRdayatA-nikhAlasapaNuM che. mAnavInuM hRdaya sadAya cAra hoya che, tethI te maitrI kare te! paNa TakI zakatI nathI ane leAbha 6

Page #286
29 adhyayana AThamuM] te prAyaH krodhAdi traNene utpAdaka hovAthI prIti, vinaya, mitrI ane bIjA paNa sarvaguNano ghAta kare, e ghaTita che ja.] (375) rameLa huM, mA mavathA mAyaM ca'jjavabhAveNa, lobhaM saMtosao jiNe // 8-39 // (mATe) kodhane upazamabhAvathI haNa, mAnane (mAvathI) (namratAthI) jItavuM, mAyAne AfvabhAvathI (saraLatAthI) jItavI ane lobhane saMtoSathI jIta. (39) [ krodhAdi bhAve karmajanya hovAthI jaDa che ane upazama vagere karmanI maMdatAthI pragaTelA AtmAnA caitanyarU5 che, ghAsanI moTI gaMjIne eka cinagArI bALI mUke tema cetanyano aMza paNa jaDabhAvano nAza karavA samartha che, mATe udayamAM nahi AvelA krodhAdine udaya rekIne ane udayamAM AvelAne niSphaLa karIne jItavA. vastutaH sAmAnA kedha-mAna-mAyA ke labha ApaNAmAM krodhAdi bhAvo hoya to ja khaTake che. ApaNuM krodhAdi pariNAme maMda thayA haya, upazamAdi caitanya pragaTayuM hoya, to sAmAna krodhAdithI UlaTa adhika lAbha thAya che. saMgama ane caMDakauzika jevA krodhIonA krodhanI sAme prabhu mahAvIradeva nirakuLa rahI zakayA, temAM temanuM upazama baLa sahAyaka hatuM. krodhanI sAme krodha, ke mAnanI sAme mAna, vagere durgaNanI sAme durgaNane athaDAvavAthI bannemAM durguNa vadhe ane durgaNI sAme guNanuM zastra dharavAthI potAnAmAM rahelA ghoDA-nibaLa paNa deze mULamAMthI nAza thAya ane sAmAnA paNa durguNone rakSaNa nahi maLavAthI ughADA paDI nAza pAme. caMDakauzika, saMgama, ke kamaTha jevAne jAjvalyamAna krodha, bAhubalInuM parvata jevuM mAna, vagere nAza pAmyA tenuM kAraNa e hatuM ke sAme guNanuM zastra dharavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. mATe sva-para kalyANane IcchanAre dezane badalo guNathI vALavo e ja zreyaskara che.]

Page #287
250 [ daza vaikAlika krodhAdine nahi jItavAthI paralokanA apAye kahe che(376) he ya mALo LimhilA, mAyA komo kA (vivAdamALA cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, fkSati mUhuM puSpavarU 8-4 Li inahi jItelA (niraMkuza) kedha ane mAna, tathA vavanALA vRddhi pAmatA mAyA ane lobha, e cAre tiLA=kilaSTa (athavA rUDha thaelA) kaSA (azubhabhAvanArUpa jaLa vaDe te te prakArane karmabaMdha karAvIne) punarjanmanAM mULiyAMne sIMce che. (40) [saMsAranuM bIja kaSAye ane kaSAyone AdhAra viSayo che, mATe viSayanA tyAgadvArA kaSAyone nabaLA karI saMsAranI paraMparA rekI zakAya che, arthAta viSayanA virAgathI kaSAyono mULamAMthI nAza karIne janmamaraNanI paraMparAne paNa samUlanAza karI zakAya che.] kapAyAnA nivAha mATe vizeSa upAye kahe che(377) rAgiNa viNAM pare, dhuvasIlayaM sayayaM na hAvaijjA / kummuvva allINapalINagutto, vAminnA tavAmi 8-4 ciradIkSitAdi anya rAyaniuputraratnAdhikane vinaya (atyutthAnAdi) ne kare, aDhAra hajAra zIlAganA pAlanarUpapuvatIyaM pravazIlatAne nitya AcArane) zakita

Page #288
adhyayana AThamuM [251 gopavyA vinA satata (pratidina) - TAvarU jJA=ghaTavA na de, (akhaMDa pALe) ane kumuva kAcabAnI jema strIjI=aMgone ge pavavA pILa=upAMgane ropavavA dvArA kutto guma (e muni) tavAMgamaMmitapapradhAna saMyamamAM jemanA parAkrama kare. (41) [saMyamamAM bAhya-atyaMtara bAra prakAranA tapanI mukhyatA che, kAraNa ke tenA vinA saMyamamAM vikAsa thato nathI. atyaMtara tapa saMyamanA prANabhUta ane bAhyatama saMyamanA zarIrarUpa che, ema bAhya atyaMtara ubhaya tapanI ArAdhanA e saMyamanI ArAdhanA che.] (378) nidaM ra ra vArikA, saMI vivaE . mihokahAhiM na rame, sajjhAyaMmi rao sayA // 8-42 // nidrAne bahumAne nahi (niSkAmazAyI ane prakAmazAyIna banatAM vizeSa ArAdhanAnA AzayathI zarIranI sahAya meLavavA pUrate tene ArAma Ape.) sapasaM=atihAsyane vaje, miovAjiMtraguptavAtamAM rame nahi (keInI gupta vAtane rasa na rAkhe) ane svAdhyAyamAM sadA rakata rahe (42) [vinA kAraNe nidrA karavAthI pramAdane pakSa vadhe, ati hasavAthI gAMbhIryane nAza ane sAdhutAnI laghutA thAya, bIjAnI gupta vAtonA rasathI kAIne ApaghAta vagere karavAne ke potAne zire kalaMka AvavAne saMbhava rahe, mATe e saghaLuM tajIne svAdhyAyamAM sadA rakta rahe. svAdhyAya karavAthI navA navA zubha pariNAme pragaTa che ane traNe yugonI akuzaLa pravRtti aTake che.] (379) vo ja samayamaMmi, ne zana purva ! gu ja samAdhami , 8 juttara 8-4rU

Page #289
- - - - - - 252 [ daza vaikalika karavo utsAhavAn dhuvaMdhruva (nitya kALAdine anusarIne gauNu-mukhyabhAve mana vacana kAyAnA vyApArarUpa) no-traNa yogane mAdi daza prakAranA samaLadhamaeNmitra zramaNadharmamAM =joDe. e rIte) zramaNadharmamAM nutto joDAelo (muni jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa) anutta= zraSTa arthane (saMpattine) pAme. (3) [utsAha vinA pravRtti karavA chatAMya yathArtha phaLa maLatuM nathI, mATe "utsAhapUrvaka kahyuM che. "geAne mukhya-gauNabhAva karavo anuprekSAsvAdhyAyamAM manegane, zeSa svAdhyAyamAM vacanagane, pratilekhanAdimAM kAgane mukhya rAkho ane anyane gauNa karavA. je kALe jenuM mahattva heya te kAryamAM te yogone joDavA. arthAta bhejanakALe adhyayana ke adhyayanakALe bhojana vagere na karatAM pratyeka kAryo yathAkALa karavAM. te paNa eka be divasa pUratAM nahi paNa nitya-jIvatAM sudhI, ema "dhruvane" artha samajavo. e rIte vartatA sAdhu jJAnAdi saMmpattine avazya pAme.] (380) pArAdi, ne jIruM purUM bahussuaM pajjuvAsijjA, pucchijjatthaviNicchayaM T8-44nA i=je jJAnAdi sampatti vaDe ro-ranna-hia= Aloka ane paralekanA hitane ane paraMparAe sumAruM= siddhigatine pAme, (te jJAnAdinI prApti mATe) vaMdukuzaM= AgamavRddhane (Agamana jANu gurvAdine) seve (vinayAdi pUrvaka teonI AjJAnuM pAlana karI prasanna kare) ane teone athavinijhavaeN arthanA nizcayane (te te hitakaraahitakara bhAno nizcaya karavA) purichA pUche. (44)

Page #290
adhyayana AThamuM] 53 [tathAvidha vinayAdidvArA prasanna thaelA guru ziSyane pAtra jANIne zAstronI rahasyabhUta vAto samajAve. mATe nirmaLa jJAnanA athIe gurvAdijJAnIone vinaya karI teone prasanna karavA joIe. vinaya karavAthI pAtratA pragaTe che ane AvaraNarUpa karmone kSayopazama thAya che, ethI AtmAmAM jJAnano prakAza thAya che. svayaM pustaka vAMcIne meLaveluM jJAna mohane vAta karI zakatuM nathI, vinayathI jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmo khapavAthI pragaTa thayelo jJAna prakAza mohanA aMdhakArane nAza kare che, mATe ahIM bhaNavAne badale bahuzrutanI upAsanA karavAnuM kahyuM che. vinayathI jeTaluM ke jevuM jJAna pragaTe che, teTaluM che tevuM jJAna svayaM kevinaya vinA ayogya pAse bhaNavAthI paNa kadI maLatuM nathI.] (381) dRrtha varSe ra va aa, jAya nidhi allINagutto nisie, sagAse guruNo muNI // 8-45 // (guruno paryuM pAsaka muni kAyasaMyama mATe) gurunI sA=pAse hAthane, pagane ane zarIrane nAca=saMyata karIne (Indrane vijaya karIne) karInaguro kaMIka lIna-gupta (zarIra saMkecIne) bese. (45) [vinIta sAdhu zakyatA mujaba gurUnI daSTie dekhAya tema, zarIrane, hAtha-pagane saMkecIne, netrone jyAM tyAM pheravyA vinA ane kAnathI bIjAnuM sAMbhaLavAnuM lakSya choDIne, ItyAdi indriyone aMkuza karIne avayavone gopavIne sthira AsanathI) ekAgra thaIne bese.] (382) na pavaravo na puro, neva vizALa pirA naya UraM samAsijja, ciTThijjA gurUNaMtie // 8-46 // - krizALAgurunI barAbara ghaRvo paDakhe, barAbara puramAM sAme, pido=pAchaLa, ke sAthaLane samajA=

Page #291
254 [dazavaikAlika dAkhIne (sAthaLa upara sAthaLa mUkIne) zubhaMti=gurunI najIka na viTrijJA=bese nahi. (46) [jJa' satra niSedha mATe che. barAbara paDakhe besavAthI tulya dekhAvAthI avinaya ane AgaLa besavAthI vaMdana karatA bIjAne aMtarAya thAya, pAchaLa besavAthI guru joi na zake, aMgane spazI te besavAthI avinaya-AzAtanA thAya ane bahu dUra besavAthI gurunuM prayojana na karI zake, vagere dASA samajavA.] have upAsanA mATe vANIne sa`cama karavA kahe che---- (383) lajjitro na mAsiGgA, mAnamALaH baMtA / vignimAM na vAggA, AyAmosa vivapnad II8-4NA rvAdie pUchyA vinA (vinA kAraNe) mele nahi, te khelatA haiAya temAM paNa vacce ('A Ama nahi paNa Ama che' vagere) khele nahi, piTTisaM=parAkSamAM doSAne na vAjJA=na bAle ane mAyApUrvaka mRSA elavAnuM vaje. (47) (384) lappattina naina mitrA, bANu ppinga yA paro / savvaso taM na bhAsijjA, bhAsaM ahiagAmiNi // 8 - 48 // vaLI jenAthI mAtra aprIti thAya tevI, ke paro= bIjo bApu=tuta kApa kare taM-tevI adimini= (ubhaya leAkamAM) ahita karanArI bhASAne sanaso=sava avasthAmAM (kadI paNa) na mele. (48) [jJAnagaMbhIra gurvAdine aprIti na thAya, teA paNa tenA bhakta anya sAdhu Adine te aprIti thAya ke roSa pragaTe, mATe tevI bhASA ubhaya leAkanuM ahita kare. kAraNa ke atula upakArI vinayanA pAtrabhUta

Page #292
adhyayana AThamuM] 255 guruno paNa avinaya karanAra anya koIne vinaya karI zake nahi. sAdhune krodha karavAno AcAra nathI, te paNa gurvAdi pUne anAdara ke apamAnAdi karanAra pratye roSa pragaTe, kAraNa ke te gurubhaktirUpa hovAthI prazasta che. karaNIya nathI chatAM yogya ziSyane te thayA vinA na raha. evo roSa kRtajJatA ane guNAnurAgathI thAya mATe te guNarUpa che. sadgatinuM kAraNa che. A viSayamAM gozALake kareluM apamAna sahana nahi karanArA prabhu mahAvIradevanA ziSyo daSTAntabhUta che.] (385) virda ni kavi, varipu vize vidyA ayaMpiramaNuviggaM, bhAsaM nisira attavaM // 8-49 // (kintu ) ri-jeeluM-jANeluM, mi=mita, badri=saMdeharahita, vipujaMpUrNa, vizva vyakta (spaSTa), ni=paricita zabdomAM, gacaMpaoN=UMcuM nIcuM nahi ane aNuvi=udvega na thAya tevuM mAraM vacana battavaM=AmavAnuM (jJAnI) nirikabAle. (49) [cokkasa jANatA hoya tevuM, mita=apazabdomAM-khAsa prayojane, pUrNa svarAdi pUrNa uccAravALuM, spaSTa samajAya tevuM bahu moTethI ke dhImethI nahi paNa madhyama avAjathI ane sAMbhaLatAM prasannatA thAya tevA prasanna cittathI bolavuM, te vANIne vinaya che.] (386) vAghapittiyAM, vidivA mahinA vAyavikkhaliaM naccA, na taM uvahase muNI // 8-50 // sAcA =AcArAga tathA unnattiva=prajJapti (bhagavatI) sUtrane bhaNelA ane viDhivAcaM=daSTivAdane kaNikApa bhaNatA evA jJAnInI paNa vAvavazvatrika vacananI vividha khalanAone jANIne muni taM tene navahase nahi. (upahAsa-mazkarI kare nahIM) (50)

Page #293
256 | daza vaikAlika [AcArAMga bhaNavAthI zabdonA li MgA vagerenu' sAmAnya ane bhagavatIthI e ja liMga vagerenuM vizeSa jJAna thAya che. daSTivAthI prakRti, pratyaya, lApa, Agama, varNa vikAra (bheda), kALa, vibhakti Adi vyAkaraNa saMbaMdhI sampUrNa khAdha thAya, chatAM chadmastha hovAthI jJAnInI paNu bhUla thAya, mATe uttama muni skhalanA sAMbhaLIne mazkarI na kare. pachI sAmAnya medhavALAnI skhalanAnI teA hAMsI thAya ja DaeNma ? arthAt kAInI bhUla jANIne muni hase-mazkarI kare nahi. dRSTivAdane 'bhaNelA' nahi kahetAM bhaNutA' kahyo, temAM e hetu che ke dRSTivAdane bhaNyA pachI viziSTa jJAnane kAraNe prAyaH tenI skhalanA na thAya.] (387) navatta mumiLa goLa, nimitte matamesana / gihiNo taM na Aikakhe, bhUA higaraNaM payaM // 8- 51 // pUchavA chatAM niii=gRhasthane (zubhAzubha) navrutta = nakSatrane, svapnane, ( vazIkaraNAdi ) no=yAgane (cUrNAdine) (atIta anAgata viSayaka) nimittone, maMta=kAi mantraneane (atisAra vagere rAgeAnA) meghaf=auSadhane vagere taM=te te mUtrAddinAM vaca'=jIvAne upadrava karanArA adhikaraNa sthAnane na bArlena kahe. (51) [ekane upakAra karatAM bIjAne apakAra thAya te vAstavika upakAra nathI, mATe muni koI jIvane upadrava thAya tevI vAta upakAra mATe paNa na kahe, kintu svakamedyarUpa duHkhane samatAthI bhAgavI levA upadeza kare. duHkhamAMthI chUTavAnA upAya duHkhanA nimittothI dUra thavuM te nathI, paNa samatAthI bhogavI levAM te che. duHkhathI kaTALIne tenAM nimittone dUra karavA khucchA karavI te Artta dhyAna che, ema samajatA muni nimittAdinA ke maMtratatrAdinA upadeza na kare.]

Page #294
adhyayana Amu [257 (388) bAda vAuM hathaLa, marga yAtaI | racAmUmisaMvatra, sthIpamuvingala 8-12 annayUTa'=bIjAnA mATe pAuM=nelu' (banAveluM), uttarabhUmimasevaR=vaDI-laghunIti mATenI bhUmithI yukta, tathA pharsTa muvignibaM=skrIpazupa'Dakavita hayagaM=sthAnane ( upAzrayane ) tathA saMcaLAmAM=zayanaAsanane muni manna=bhAgave, (para) evA vasati uccAra-prasavaNunI sagavaDa vinAnI hoya teA AgADha prasage hAjata rAkavA vagerethI asaMyama thAya. zayana-Asana vagere paNa potAnA nimitte karelAM-kharIdelAM vagere deASita na vApare.] (389) vivettA 6 mave siggA, nArILuM na have tuM gihisaMthavaM na kujjA, kujjA sAhUhiM saMthavaM // 8- 53 // jo siGgAsati (kAi kAraNe) vivittA=anya sAdhu vagaranI (pote ekalA hAya, athavA anAcArI kAI khIjo ) hAya tA tyAM nArInuM=strIone = dha kathAjJa vena sabhaLAve. zisiMthao=gRhasthAnA paricaya na kare, sAdhuonI sAthe paricaya kare, (53) [ekale hAya chatAM strIene dhakathA kahe te tenA brahmacarya mAM zaMkA vagere thAya, mATe aucitya samajIne puruSane ane anyasAdhue sAthe hoya te strIene paNa saMbhaLAve gRhasthanA paricayathI sneha-pratiba dha-laghutAdi doSa thAya mATe te vajra vA ane sAdhunA paricaya kalyANumitranA ceAgatulya hovAthI saMyamamAM vRddhi thAya mATe karavA.] (290) nA tapobaA, niSa go mA evaM khu bhayArissa, itthIviggahao bhayaM // 8- 54 // 17

Page #295
258 [daza vaikAlika jema kupoSa kUkaDAnA baccAne nitya 44 bilADAthI bhaya rahe, e pramANe brahmacArIne hunize strInA zarIrathI bhaya rahe. (54). ['zarIrathI bhaya kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke strIne mRtadeha jevAthI paNa rAga thavAne saMbhava che.] (391) vijJamitti 1 nizA, nAri vA mukakiM bhakkhara piva daTTaNaM, diTTi paDisamAhare // 8-55 / / nittamattikamAtra cilI, athavA (sacetana) sugari=alakArayukta ke upalakSaNathI alakArarahita paNa nArIne nikSag=jevI nahi. (kadAca) daSTi paDI jAya te hUNaM=joIne manavAM pitta=bhAskaranI (sUryanI jema (1) daSTine himAre pAchI kheMcI levI. (55) [sUryanI sAme dRSTi jeDavAthI netranuM teja haNAya, tema strInI sAthe daSTi joDatAM Atmateja (jJAnAdi guNonI zakti) haNAya che ane mohane (vikAra) aMdhakAra chavAI jatAM pitAnA kartavyanuMjAtinuM-kuLanuM bhAna ke bhaviSyanA saMkaTone bhaya, kaMI dekhAtuM nathI.] (392) sthapAyAjhichinna, 00nAvivighaM . avi vAsasayaM nAriM, baMbhayArI vivajjae // 8-56 // adhika zuM kahevuM? hAtha-pagathI skriniM chedAelI, kAna-nAkathI-vidag=kapAelI, ane vAsasayaMse varSanI vRddhA paNa nArIne brahmacArI vivajJA=vaje, tenA paricayathI dUra rahe, pachI rUpavatI yuvatI mATe to kahevuM ja zuM? arthAt tene paricaya to avazya vaje.) (56)

Page #296
adhyayana AThamu] 259 [dhanika jema cArAthI dUra ane cAkI-rakSaNupUrvaka rahe, tema cAritrarUpI dhanavALA muni strIthI dUra rahe ane sadA navavADArUpI cAkI-rakSaNamAM rahe. eka vAnA paNa bhaMga na kare.] (393) vignatA phasthisaMto, vaLIe rasamobaLa / ; narastagavesisa, visaM tAlauDaM jahA // 8- 57 // naddA=jema tAjapura =tAlapuTa vitta=jhera (zarIrane) hAni kare tema batta vettipta=AtmahitanA gaveSaka (athI) narasa=puruSane (vAdithI karAtI) vimUsA=zarIrazAbhA, strInA sa'sa' ane vaLI rasamokSanaM-ghI Adi rasAvALuM ane svAdiSTha bheAjana (brahmacarya nI) hAni kare che. (57) [upalakSaNuthI 'vasati' Adi eka paNa vADanI upekSA bahmacarya nA dhAta kare che. strInA sa MbhAgathI brahmacaryuM nA dhAta thAya. tema vikArI vicAra mAtrathI paNa brahma dhavAya che. vibhUSA vagere paNa vikAranAM uttejaka che, mATe AtmAthI e tene vizeSatayA vavAM joIe. jema dharane mAlika gharanA bAraNAthI gharamAM praveza kare che ane jhagArAo paNa e ja bArI bAraNAMthI dharamAM pesI ThaMge-lUTe che, tema je je nimitteA zarIrane sukha ApavAnI buddhie sevAya te ja nimittothI vikArA paNa AtmAmAM pragaTa thaIne cAritradhanane lUTe che.] (394) va2saTALa, pAthanivedana / } itthINaM taM na nijjhAe, kAmarAgavivaTaNaM // 8-58 // {fi=strInAM taM te AmAvivagf=kAmarAgane vadhAranArAM mastakAdi =algAne netrAdi vaSa~n= pratyagAne (upADagAdine) saMbaM=AkArane vAhajIvigapenibaM-suMdara AlApane (zabdone) tathA prekSaNane (kaTAkSeAna), na niSNA=na jue. (58)

Page #297
260 [ daza vaikAlika hine udaya havAthI AtmAne e jotAM maithunanI abhilASA. thAya, mATe ahIM strIne jevAne niSedha karavA chatAM punaH aMga- upAMga-AkAra-zabdo ke kaTAkSo judA judA niSedhyA. kAraNa ke e ekamAM paNa evuM sAmarthya che ke brahmacaryane sarvathA nAza kare. ahIM puruSapradhAna upadeza hovAthI puruSane aMge kahyuM che, te paNa enA upalakSaNathI strIne paNa puruSane paricaya vibhUSA praNataAhAra vagere saghaLuM tajavAnuM samajavuM.] (395) viSANu manujoyu, jema nAminilA ! __ aNicaM tesi vinAya, pariNAma puggalANa u||8-59|| tekSite te pujArA yugalonA ane zabdAdi viSayanA rimaM vividha rUpAtarene nizaM anitya vinA =jANune majunesumane (Indriyane anukULa) zabdAdi viSayamAM =rAgane minisAna kare. (pratikULa zabdAdimAM dveSane paNa na kare) (59) zibdAdi vinA muddagalanAM kSaNika rUpAMtara (manojJa hoya te amanojJa ane amanejha hoya te mane jJa thatAM) pratyakSa dekhAya che. ethI tenI anityatA-kSaNavinazvaratAne jANa muni manAmAM rAga ke amane jJamAM TheSa na kare. jJAnInA jJAnanuM A ja phaLa che e vinA game teTaluM jJAna paNa bhArabhUta che, AtmAne upakAra karI zakatuM nathI.] (396) pALa pariNAme, tefa na va tAM viNIataNho vihare, sIIbhUeNa appaNA // 8-60 // (te te zabdAdi viSayanA) pudagalonA pariNAme (rUpAntara) =je je rIte badalAya che taEURTete te rIte jANIne (e jANavAthI) viLIgaN tRSNathI rahita

Page #298
- - - - adhyayana AThamuM] 261 (banela muni) saMtAparUpa agninA abhAve lImULa= upazAnta thaelA pitAnA 3qLA-AtmA sAthe vivicare-rame. (60) [dAharagavALAne kyAMya zAnti maLatI nathI tema saMtApathI (kaleza-saMtApa-ciMtA-kheda vagerethI) baLatA AtmAne bAhya vidhyAdinI ke atyaMtara jJAnAdi sampatti hovA chatAM kyAMya cena paDatuM nathI, satata duHkhane anubhava thAya che. A saMtApa viSayomAM miyA rAga-dveSa thavAthI thAya che. punA sArA-khoTApaNAnuM yathArtha jJAna thatAM viSayonI abhilASA tUTe che ane tethI kaSAyo upazAnta thAya che. viSayanA rAgathI udbhavatI vividha IcchAone nAza thayA pachI dehanA ArogyanI jema upazamabhAvarUpa AtmAnA Arogyane anupama (sAMsArika sarva sukhonA AnaMdathI paNa adhikatara) AnaMda anubhavato AtmA sarva saMga(IcchAothI) rahita thai AtmAmAM (guNAmAM) rame che.] (397) kArUM dvANuM nivarato, parivAyApApurama | tameva aNupAlijjA, guNe AyariasaMmae // 8-61 // uttama guNone prApta karavA mATe saddhA=je zraddhA vaDe (aviratirUpa kAdavamAMthI) niravaMtokanIkaLe ane uttamaM=zreSTha parisAyaTUi=pravajyArUpa anya paryAyasthAnane (virati guNasthAnane ) pA, tameva=te ja zraddhAne prayatna pUrvaka pazupajhinnA pAlana kare. kayA viSayamAM zraddhAnuM pAlana kare ? te kahe che sAcarikasaMmag= tIrthakarAdine saMmata evA cAritrane mULa ane uttara "=guNemAM, (e zraddhAne sthira kare) arthAta guNavRddhi mATe satata prayatna kare. (61)

Page #299
dvarA vaikAlika [cAritraguNa ja sayamanu` sAdhya che, enAthI ja saMsAranAM sarva du:khAte nAza karI zakAya che, vagere ciMtana dvArA zraddAne akhaMDa banAve ane viSayAdi jaDabhAvAmAM sukhanI zraddhA na kare.] have AcArapraNidhinuM phaLa kahe che(398) tattva trimaM saMgamanoya 2, sajjhAyajogaM ca[sa] sayA ahiTThie / sure va seNAha samattamAuhe, alamappaNo hoi alaM paresiM // 8- 62 // khAra prakAranA rUma tattva-A tapane tathA ( pRthvI- kAyAdi jIvAnI rakSArUpa) sa'yama yAgAne ane (vAcanAdi) svAdhyAyayAgane sA=sadA aiiTva=AcaratA (te te tapa vageremAM sthira aneleA) F=te muni senA-caturaGagI senAvaDe sureva-zUra-vIra-bhaTa sama ane tema (iMdricAnA viSayAthI ane kaSAyAthI gherAelA paNa) tapa vagere samattamA de=samasta zasrovALA te bhAvazastrothI vpano= peAtAnA (rakSaNa) mATe samartha ane si= bIjAone mATe paNa jIruM-samatha do=thAya che. (62) 162 [ahIM tapamAM svAdhyAya atargata chatAM khAra prakAranA tapamAM tenu pradhAnapaNuM jaNAvavA mATe punaH judA kahyo che. A tapa, saMyama ane svAdhyAyarUpa zastrothI AtmA anAdi viSaya-kaSAyAnI vAsanAnA cUrA karI potAnuM (guNAnuM) rakSaNa ane potAnuM rakSaNa karavAmAM samartha thavAthI bIjAonu` paNu rakSaNa karI zake che. ethI ema sUcavyuM ke je peAtAnA saMyamamAM asamartha hoya, te bIjAonA saMyamanI rakSA mATe prAyaH asamartha nIvaDe che, mATe pApakAranI vRttivALAe paNu

Page #300
adhyayana AThamuM] svaupakAranuM lakSya mukhya rAkhavuM joIe. svaupakArathI ja sAce paropakAra thAya che.] (399) sAthasAratha taraphaLo, zAvamAgharaNa taveyarasa visujjhaI jaMsi malaM purekaDaM, samIriaM ruppamalaM va goLA 8-drA = si=kAraNa ke svAdhyAyarUpa uttama dhyAnamAM rakta, tArULa =svapara rakSaka, (labdhiAdi koI bAhya IcchAonA abhAve) vAvamAvasa zuddha cittavALA ane bAra prakAranA tapamAM yathAzakita carata=rA AtamAne purevApUrvakata maruM karmarUpa mela goLA= agnivaDe samaribaM= prerita (haTAvelA) javAmaruM gha=rUpAnA melanI jema vArpha dUra thAya che. (63) [svAdhyAya zubha dhyAnanuM prabaLa kAraNa hovAthI ahIM upacArathI svAdhyAyane dhyAna kahyuM che. kAraNa ke svAdhyAyathI mana vacana kAyAnI akuzaLa vRttione rAdha thavA sAthe navA navA raMgarUpa kuzaLa pravRttio pragaTe che.] (40) che tAriNe suvAvahai nigi, sueNa jutte amame akiMcaNe / virAyaI kammaghaNami avagae, kasiNabbhapuDAvagame va caMdimi tti-bemi // 8-64 // te (upara kahyA pramANe ArAdhanA karata) duHkhane sahana karanAro, jitendriya, " kutte zrutajJAnathI yukta,

Page #301
[ daza vaikAlika mamekanimama (meha rahita) ane vivekadravyabhAva kicana rahita tAriNe te AtmA tenAM lagna ma= karmarUpa paDaLa (vAdaLo) vara=dUra thatAM (AkAzanAM vAdaLa dUra thavAthI) caMddhine varacaMdra zebhe tema virATa zobhe che. tti -ema huM kahuM chuM. (64) divyathI dhanadhAnyAdi navavidha parigrahathI ane bhAvathI kapAyAdi atyaMtara granthIthI rahita te dravya-bhAva akiMcana samajevo.] A adhayayanamAM Atmavizuddhi mATe batAvelA kemika upArUpa AcArothI utkaTa paNa rAga-dveSAdi ataraMga zatruono nAza thaI zake che, ema AmArthIne samajAya ane ruce tevuM 25 varNana sva-va kSayezamAnusAra samajAya tevuM hovA chatAM sUkSma ciMtanathI viziSTa baMdha thAya tevuM che. samattamamamajjhayaNam / AThamuM adhyayana samApta,

Page #302
navamuM vinayasamAdhi adhyayana [ sAtamA adhyayanamAM vacanazuddhinuM svarUpa jaNAvyuM, te vacanazuddhi AcAramAM sthira hoya tene ja prApta thAya, AcArabaLa vinA te prApta thavI durlabha hovAthI AThamA adhyayanamAM AcAramAM sthira thavA jaNAvyuM. e AcArasthiratA vinaya vinA pragaTatI nathI, mATe have A navamA adhyayanamAM vinayanuM svarUpa varNavI tenA baLe AcAramAM AtmasamAdhi pragaTAvavAnA upadeza karelA che, mATe tenuM nAma vinayasamAdhi che. e rIte pUrva adhyayananI sAthe navamA adhyayananA sabaMdha samajavA. vinaya eTale pAte mAna mUkIne bIjAne mAna ApavuM sanmAnanuM dAna karavuM' ema apekSAe kahI zakIe teA vinaya audArya vinA karI zakAya nahi. bAhya sampattirUpa dhana dhAnyA dinAM meTAM dAna karavAM jene sahelAM che, tene paNa sanmAnanu dAna karavuM duSkara che. kAraNa ke bAhya sampattinA dAnamAM mAna mUkavuM paDatuM nathI, arthAt potAnuM mAna echuM thatuM nathI, ulaTu vadhe che, vinayamAM peAtAnuM mAna jatuM karI anyanuM mAna vadhAravAnuM hoya che. sAmAnyatayA manuSya mAnanA athI hoya che, mAna meLavavA vividha ko veThe che, vahAlI vastuo paNa ApI zake che ane khIna mATA lAbhane paNu jatA karI zake che. prAya: meATA gaNAtA mANasA paNa khIjAne mAna ApavAmAM kRpaNu hAya che. eka rAjA khIjA rAjAnI sAme yuddha khele, yuddhamAM aneka manuSyA vagerenA nAza thAya, rAjya gumAve, jaMgalamAM nAsI chUTe, paNa hAra kabUla karI zakatA nathI. zAstrakAre paNa cAre gatinA jIvAmAM manuSyane sauthI adhika mAnI kahe che. samyag jJAna vinAnA ajJAnIne khInnanA vinaya karavAmAM peAtAnI mAnahAni thatI dekhAya che, tethI tene vinaya karavA duSkara bane che.

Page #303
266 khIjI bAju vicAratAM vinaya vinA eka sAcA svarUpamAM pragaTa thatA nathI ane pragaTe te karI zakatA nathI. A sAmAnya hakIkata nathI, paNa parama satya che. mATe ja zAstrakArAe vinayane sarva guNAnuM mULa kahyu che. sarva guNNA vinayathI ja pragaTe che ane paraparAe vinayathI meAkSa (sa duHkhAne nAza ane sarva sukhAnI prApti) paNa thAya che. vinaya vinAnA guNA ThagArA nIvaDe che ane Akhare nAza pAme che. [daza vaikAlika nhAnA paNa guNu AtmAne upakAra ajJAnI manuSyane je kaMI sukhanA anubhava thAya che te prAyaH AbhimAnika hoya che, huM nAnI cheM, sukhI chuM, tapasvI chuM, yazasvI chuM, meTA chuM,' vagere arhatvanAM ane mamatvanAM ja vividha rUpo che. tenA AnaMda e sAceA AnaMda nathI, paNa kRtrima che. chatAM ajJAnI tene sAcA mAnI le che, enAthI phulAya che ane bhAbhava khuvAra thAya che. ethI viruddha jJAnI puruSa guNasampattinA svAbhAvika AnaMda anubhave che. A svAbhAvika AnaMdamAM abhimAna hotuM nathI, paNa nirabhimAnatA hoya che. A nirabhimAnatA vinayathI pragaTe che, vinayathI akhaDa rahe che, vinayathI vadhe che, vinayathI zAbhe che ane vinayanA baLe meAkSa paryaMntanAM sukha Ape che. e kAraNe sAcA nAnI game teTalI bAhya sampatti maLe ke abhyantara guNasampatti pragaTe tA paNa vinayane tajI zakatA nathI. UlaTu jema jema sampatti vadhe tema tema tenAmAM vinaya vadhe che ane e vinayanA baLe bAyaabhyantara sampattinA sahakArathI sarva karmonA nAza karI zake che. manuSyamAM mAna adhika hoya che, tema samajapUrvaka (svAdhInapaNe ) mAnane tajavAnI ane bIjAene mAna ApavAnI ( vinaya karavAnI) zakti paNa vastutaH manuSya jIvanamAM ja pragaTI zake che, mATe manuSya mukitaneA adhikArI che, manuSya janma sivAya anya gatimAMthI jIva mukitane pAmI zakatA nathI temAM A paNa kAraNa che.

Page #304
adhyayana navamuM] sthUladaSTie jotAM vinaya karavAmAM bIjAne mAna apAtuM dekhAya che, paNa vastutaH tema nathI, vinaya karavAthI potAnuM mAnamahattva vadhe che, Atmasampattine vikAsa thAya che ane ziSTa lekamAM te mahApuruSa tarIke lekhAya che eTaluM ja nahi te mahApuruSa banI jAya che. aneka AtmAo tene Azraya-zaraNuM svIkAre che. ane te sarvane mAge deravAnI-sukhI karavAnI zakita vinItamAM pragaTa thAya che. vagere jevI viziSTatA che ke vinayaguNane yathArtha svarUpe varNavavAnI zakita manuSyamAM hotI nathI. vairIne paNa vaza karavAnI zakita vinayamAM che. zAstramAM vinayanuM varNana vividha rIte kareluM che, te saghaLuM ahIM karI zakAya tevuM nathI. chatAM bALa jIvone upakAraka thAya te rIte vinayanuM TuMkuM paNa suMdara varNana granthakAre A adhyayanamAM kareluM che, tene AtmAthI bhavyajIvo yathAmati samaje ane jIvanamAM pragaTAvI mAnavabhavamAM paNa sarvazreSTha sAdhudharmane pAmIne AtmakalyANa sAdhe e kartavya che. manuSya mAtrane sAce zaNagAra vinaya che, te sAdhutA jevA uccapade rahelA AtmAne mATe te kahevuM ja zuM ? rAyasiMhAsanAdhirUDha cakravatI pitAnI cha khaMDanI RddhithI jeTale bhakti nathI tethI adhika zabhA gurunI sAme natamastake ubho rahelo vinIta. sAdhu pAme che. rAjA mahArAjAo paNa sAdhuone name che tenuM e paNa kAraNa che ke sAdhumAM je vinaya hoya che te deva-dAnamAM ke rAjA-mahArAjAomAM paNa durlabha che. dravyavinaya ane bhAvavinaya ema vinayana be prakAre paDe che. temAM netara, suvarNa vagere je vastuo name, vALI vaLe. te te vastuone dravyavinaya samajo. bhAvavinayanA pAMca prakAre che-1 lekanuM Avajana, aucitya, vagere karavA mATe leAkane anusaravuM, arthAta UbhA. thavuM, hAtha joDavA, Asana ApavuM, atithione prajavA, ke vaibhavane

Page #305
268 [daza vaikAlika anusAre iSTa devanI pUjA vagere karavuM, te lakepacAra vinaya, 2dhana meLavavA mATe rAjA, zeTha vagerene vinaya karavo te arthavinaya, 3-kAmavAsanAne vaza thaI vezyA, parastrI ke svatrI vagerene anukuLa karavA vinaya karavo te kAmavinaya, 4-bhayathI te te vyaktine vinaya karavo te bhayavinaya, ane 5-mokSa mATe vinaya karavo te mekSavinaya, temAM lekopacAra vinaya aucityarUpa che, bAkInA traNa mehanA udayarUpa hovAthI ahitakara che. ane kSavinaya AtmAne sarva duHkhomAMthI mukta karanAra hovAthI upAdeya-AtmAne upakAraka che. A mekSivinayanA pAMca prakAre che. jinezvaroe sarva bhAvone je je svarUpe jaNAvyA che tene te te rIte satya mAnavA te pahelo kazanavinaya, AtmopakAraka jJAnane bhaNavuM, gaNavuM ane tene anusAre sarva kAryo karavAM, ke jethI navAM karmo na baMdhAya ane jUnAM chUTI jAya te bIje jJAnavinaya, ATha prakAranuM pUrve bAMdheluM karma halakuM-ochuM thAya ane bIjuM navuM saMsAravardhaka karma na baMdhAya te te prakAranI kriyArUpa cAritramAM prayatna karavo te trIjo cAritravinaya, je je tapathI ajJAna TaLe ane AtmA mokSanI najIka thatuM jAya tevA te te tapane AcaravAmAM daDhanizcayI thavuM te cothe tapavinaya, ane mana vacana kAyAnA yogone ucita mArge joDavA ane pUjyapadanI azAtanA na karavI e be prakAre pAMcamo upacAravinaya jANo. A upacAra vinayamAM kAyikavinaya ATha prakArano, vAcika cAra prakArane ane mAnasika be prakAranuM che. kAyAthI pUjyonI sAme UbhA rahevuM, be hAtha joDavA, Asana ApavuM, gurUAdezane anusaravAne abhigraha karavo, vandana karavuM, vidhipUrvaka sevA karavI, AvatAnI sAme javuM ane jatAnI pAchaLa vaLAvavA javuM, e ATha prakAre vinaya thAya, pariNAme hitakara, thoDA akSaromAM mita, saddabhAva pUrvaka, kamaLa ane vicArIne bolavuM te cAra prakAre vacanathI thAya ane A vagere duSTa dhyAnanA tyAgarUpa akuzaLa manane niSedha tathA

Page #306
adhyayana navamuM) 269 dharma-zukala dhyAnarUpa kuzaLa mananI udIraNA, ema be prakAre mAnasika vinaya jANavo. A aucityavRttirUpa upacAra vinaya chadma sthAne pitAnAM karmo khapAvavA mATe prAyaH pitAnAthI adhika guNavAna pratye karavAno hoya che ane kevaLIne ja svayaM karmo khapAvavAnAM hovAthI te anyanuM aucitya nahi karavArUpe hoya che. anAzAtanArUpa upacAra vinaya bAvana prakAre kahe che, te tIrthakara, siddha, kuLa, gaNa, saMdha, kriyA, dharma, jJAna, jJAnI, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira ane gaNI, e tera pUjyabhAvonI anAzAtanA, bAbhakita, hArdika bahumAna ane teonI prazaMsA ema cAra cAra prakAre karavAthI bAvana prakAre thAya che. A upara kahyo te kSavinayathI AtmAe darzana jJAna cAritra ane tapa e cAramAM samAdhi eTale prazasta adhyavasAyo keLavavA-pragaTAvavA e tenuM kartavya che. mATe A adhyayanamAM vinaya dvArA samAdhi prApta karavAne upadeza karelo che. A adhyayananA cAra uddezA (peTA vibhAgo) che, temAM pahelAmAM AcAryAdinA vinayanuM vidhAna tathA vinaya karavAnAM-nahi karavAnAM zubha-azubha pariNAme udAharaNa pUrvaka jaNAve che.] - udeze paDhame (401) zaMmA va aa 2 mapAyA, gurusagAse viNayaM na sikkhe / so ceva u tassa abhUibhAvo, phalaM va kIassa vahAya hoi // 9-1-1 // thaMmA=mAnathI, athavA voTTA-kodhathI (akSamAthI), mathaqmAthA mAyAthI athavA pramAdathI (sAdhu) guphaTr=

Page #307
290 [ daza vaikAlika gurunI pAse (AsevanAzikSArUpa) vinayane jJa siva= zIkhatA (meLavatA) nathI, so ceva=te ja avinaya taAE=te sAdhune (jema) chIbala=vazavRkSanuM phaLa (vaMzanA) vAca= nAza mATe thAya tema tene amUmAvo-abhUtibhAvarUpa (guNasampattinA abhAva-daridratArUpa) ddo-thAya che. (1-1) [sAdhue jJAna ane vinaya guru pAsethI zIkhavAM te grahaNuzikSA ane AsevanazikSA kahevAya che. ahIM kahelA mAna-krodhamAyA ane pramAda vinayanA dhAtaka kahevAthI tevA doSavALA guru pAse Asevana zikSA laI zake nahi tethI nidhananI jema guNathI te ridra ja rahe ane guNanA abhAve jIvana niSphaLa ne, nAza thAya. jema vAMsane phaLa Ave eTale vAMsanA nAza thAya che tema jIvamAM pragaTelA dASA ja tenA jIvananA (bhAvaprANAnA) nAza kare che. te te uccAti- kuLa vagerenA nimitte pragaTelA madathI huM ene kema namuM' ema mAnathI, kAI prasaMge gurue kaThAra vacana kahevAthI ke sAraNA-vArAdi karavAthI thaelA kheda, saMtApa ke akSamA vagere krodhathI, 'mAruM zira duHkhe che, zUlathI pIDA thAya che' vagere kapaTa karavAthI athavA nidrA, vikathA vagere pramAthI tema thavAnA saMbhava che. temAM paNa mAnI vinaya na kare tyAre guru sAraNA-vAraNAdi kare ane tethI krodha pragaTe, pachI vinaya na karavAnA bacAvamAM kapaTa kare ane vinayanA abhAve nidrA-vikathAdi pramAda paNa thAya. ema mAna vagere te te krame pragaTatA hovAthI ahIM e krama jaNAvyA che. gRhasthane dhanasampattinI jema sAdhune guNasampatti e ja sAcuM dhana che, vinayanA abhAve te na maLavAthI sAdhu daridra (guNuhIna) rahe ane e guNuhInatA ja (upalakSaNathI avaguNA ja) tenA janmane nAza kare-niSphaLa banAve, mATe AtmA e gurunI AgaLa mAna mUkIne vinaya karavA-zIkhavA joie.

Page #308
adhyayana navamuM) (402) je sAvi maM iri guru virUttA, Dahare ime appasuatti nacA / hIlaMti micchaM paDivajjamANA, tti vAtAyA te 2-1-rAA ne bhAvikaje kaI paNa (kSudraprakRtivALe sAdhu) "=gurune (pitAnA AcAryane) maMtti "saMda che ema virUttA=jANIne, athavA ru =A nhAnA (vayathI laghu) che, ke avakutti=apakRtavALA che, ema nA= jANIne teonI aMti=avahelanA kare che, teete sAdhuo mirachuM parijhamALA=miththAbuddhine pAmelA ("gurunI hIlanA nahi karavI" e tattvane nahi samajatA) gurunI AzAtanAne kare che. (1-2) . [koI alpabuddhivALAne paNa saubhAgya vagere bIjA guNenI viziSTatAne kAraNe AcAryapade sthApyA hoya, anya yogya sAdhunA abhAve ke bIjA kAraNe paNa vayathI nhAnA ke apazratavALAne AcAryapada ApyuM hoya, tene koI abhimAnI zuddha sAdhu "he buddhimAna , he vayevRddha, he bahuzruta vagere kahI hAMsI kare athavA "he mabuddhi, he bALa, he aNapaDha' vagere kahI apamAna kare te gurunI evI ghera AzAtanA karavAthI tenuM bhavabhramaNa vadhI jAya. mATe AzAtanA karavI nahi. cheDA paNa sAcA guNavALo kadI koInuM apamAna, nindA vagere karato nathI. keI gyane dekhIne paNa karmanA vipAkane ane tenI bhAvadayAne citave che. jene ayogya khaTake che te svayaM agya hoya che, mATe AtmAthIe keInuM apamAna-nindA-hIlanA vagere karavuM nahi, evA duSTa vicAro thAya te paNa te pitAnI ja khAma-duSTatA samajavI.]

Page #309
272 [daza vaikAlika yogya sAdhu evI AzAtanA nathI karatA, paNa ema vicAre che ke - (03) ghA maMDhA vi mayaMti ne, DaharA vi a je suabuddhovaveA / AyAramaMto guNasuTTiappA, je hIliA sihiriva bhAsa kujjA // 9-1-3 // karmanI vicitratAthI paprakRtithI (svabhAve) mAvikasabuddhirahita paNa che keAI (vayathI vRddhI hoya che =ane vivayathI laghu paNa ne keAI suyuddhovA=saddabuddhivALA (arthAt zrutajJAnathI parikamitanirmaLa buddhivALA) tathA bhaviSyanI apekSAe vartamAnamAM laghuvaya hovAthI zruta ane buddhithI a5 hevA chatAM lAcAramaMto jJAnAdi pAMce AcAramAM pravINu ane (gachane mATe upadhi Adine saMgraha kare, sAraNavAraNAdi karavuM, vagere) suqi=guNemAM sthira pariNAmavALA hoya che. (mATe teonI hIlanA karavI joIe nahi. kAraNa ke) sidiri=agninI jema rIsiMgA=helanA karAelA =jeo mAta=bhasmasAta gujJA kare che. (1-3) [jJAna jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kSapazamAnusAre ane sadAcAre mehanIya karmane kSayapazamane anusAra pragaTe che, ummara sAthe tene Avazyaka saMbaMdha nathI. jo ke, mati-butajJAna Indriyajanya hovAthI IndriyanuM baLa temAM Avazyaka che, te paNa mukhyatayA jJAna AtmAne guNa hovAthI kSayapazamanA pramANamAM te pragaTe che. e kAraNe ummara

Page #310
adhyayana navamuM -u01] 273 meATI ane zarIra balavAna chatAM kSayApazama maMda hAya tA jJAna ApyuM paNa hAya ane ummara echI ane zarIra nibaLa chatAM kSayApazama tIvra hoya teA vadhAre paNa heAya, sadAcAranA jJAna sAthe saMbaMdha chatAM kAI uttama jIvane meAhanIyakama nA kSayeApazama viziSTa hAvAthI viSaya kaSAyAnI maMdatAne kAraNe jJAna echuM chatAM sadAcArI pratye vizeSa Adara paNa hoya. ema te te guNA karmonI laghutAne AzrayIne kAimAM gheADA te kAimAM vizeSa paNa hoya, mATe ummarathI nhAnA ke jJAnabuddhithI nyUna paNa kAI cAritraguNanI viziSTatAne kAraNe AcArya - padane yAgya hovAthI AcArya thayA heAya tenI hIlanA na karavI joIe, ema uttama sAdhu samaje che. eTaluM ja nahi, AcArya uttama hovAthI kAInuM ahita kare nahi, teA paNa tenI AzAtanA karanArA svayaM AzAtanAjanya pApakama thI potAnA jJAnAdi guNAne bALIne bhasmasAt (nAza) kare che. agnine aDapaluM karanArA potAnA deSathI ja baLe che, agnine huM bALI nAkhu'' evI buddhi hotI nathI, tema uttama AtmAe kAI aparAdhInuM paNa ahita karatA nathI, chatAM aparAdha karanArane hAni thAya che. tema AcAryanI paNa AzAtanA karanAra svayaM guNubhraSTa thAya che, ema samajIne AzAtanA kare nahi.] e ane udAharaNathI vizeSatayA samajAve che ke(440) maiM Avi nAnuM kaddara ti nA, AsAya se ahiAya ho / do | evAyariapi hu hIlayaM to, niacchAI jAipahaM khu maMdo // 9-1-4 // ne zrAvi=je kAI paNa (ajJapuruSa) nao=sarpane harda=bALa (nAnA) che, tti nacA=ema jANIne bAlAca= AzAtanA (upadrava) kare, sai=tene (te sarpa) ddibAya= 18

Page #311
- - 27. [ daza vaikAlika ahitakara (prANaghAtaka) thAya che, gva=te pramANe (kAraNa vazAt apariNutavaya ke a9pajJAnavALAne paNa AcAryapade sthApyA hoya tevA) bhAvari pi AcAryane paNa stracaMtohilanA karanAre maMdo=ajJAnI hu nizca (beIdriyAdi halakI) kArUpaduMjAtimAM utpanna thavAnA mArge nirajItra nIkaLe che (prayANa kare che), arthAt saMsAramAM bhame che. (1-4) [puNyavAnanA puNyane sahana nahi karanAra-ene tejapa karanAre vastutaH uccasthAne jIvavA mATe ayogya hoya che, nIcI gatimAMhalakI jAtimAM jIvavAnI yogyatAvALo hoya che. e kAraNe tene tejeTaeNpa karavAthI nIcagotra vagere azubha karmone baMdha thAya che ane enA pariNAme punaH te halakA janmane pAme che. je bIjAnA mahatvane sahana karI zake-mAna ApI zake te ja mahAna banavA yogya hoya che, ethI viparIta moTAone mAna-sanmAna ApI zake nahi te pote ja agya banatuM jAya che. nizcayathI pitAne mahAna banAvavA bIjane vinaya karavA kahyuM che, tema nahi karanAro pitAne halake banAve che. A aTala siddhAntane anusarIne ahIM kahyuM ke AcArya jevA mahAna AtmAnI AzAtanAthI halakI jAtimAM Upaje che.] sarSamAM ane AcArya mAM meTuM aMtara jaNAve che- (405) rAsavilo vA ri pa muddo, - jiM navanAlADa paraMtu yujhA? AyariapAyA puNa appasannA, __ abohi-AsAyaNa natthi mukkho // 9-1-5 // varaM bIjA pratye suko atyaMta roSe bharAelo vi=paNa mArI vino sarSa nIvanArA prANenA nAzathI

Page #312
adhyayana navamu'-u0 1] 275 =anya vi nu yunA ?-zuM kare ? arthAt kaMi na kare, mAtra eka ja janmamAM prANa le ! pu=puna: (AzAtanA a! karavAthI) vyapakSanA=aprasanna thayelA (AzAtanA karanArane kupAtra jANI anugraha nahi karatA) AyarilAyA=AcAya - bhagavata paNa log=abAdhine (AzAtanAthI bAMdhelA mithyAtvakanA udayanA khaLe samyaktvathI vaMcita) kare che. mATe gurunI AjJAyana=AzAtanAthI muchyo mAkSa (saMsAranA aMta) naisthi thatA nathI. (1-5) (406 ) jo pAvagaM jaliamavakamijjA, AsavisaM vA vihu kovaijjA | jo vA visaM khAya jIviaTThI, somAsssAyaNayA gurUNaM // 9-1-6 // no=je (kAi) nahif pAvanA=saLagelA agnine avanikanA=spazIne ubhA rahe, athavA bIvita=sarpane jovana=kupita kare, athavA je navisaTrI=jIvavAnA aI (jIvavA mATe) jherane lAca=khAya, chtotramA=e upamA guLaguruenI sAyanacA=AzAtanA vaDe samajavI. arthAt agni, sarpa ane jherathI jema ahita thAya tevI rIte gurunI AzAtanAthI ahita thAya. (1-6) [saLagatA agni vagerethI dravyaprANInA nAza thAya che, tema gurunI AzAtanAthI samyag nAnAdi bhAvaprANAnA nAza parantu gurunu` kaI ahita thatuM nathI.] thAya che

Page #313
ra76 [daza vaikAlika e upamAomAM paNa apavAda kahe che- (407) siA hu se pAvaya no DahijjA, __ AsIviso vA kuvio na bhakkhe / siA visaM hAlahalaM na mAre, na thA[]Fra muvo guTTI --ii si=kadAcit mantra vagerenA prayogathI =tene saLagate paNa vaca=agni no kvina bALe, athavA kupita paNa sarpa mAna se ane kadAcit aa vi=ati raudra (AkaruM) jhera paNa na mAre, evuM bane bhAvi tathApi gupha4nA gurunI AzAtanAthI mukavo mukti na ja thAya. arthAt AzAtanAnuM pApa bhegavyA vinA na chUTe. (1-7) agnine sparzavo, sapane satAvavA ke jhera khAvuM, vagere laukika bhUlo karavA chatAM tenAthI bacavAnA upAya jagatamAM che. maMtra taMtra vagere agnine ke sarpAdine paNa vaza karI zake che. lekottara bhUle. karyA pachI temAMthI bacavAnA koI upAya nathI, tenAthI baMdhAeluM karma avazya duHkhI kare che. jagatanI sarvasattAothI baLavAna eka karma sattA adaSTapaNe evuM saMcAlana karI rahI che ke tenA pAzamAMthI kaI chUTI-cheDAvI zakatuM nathI. jinezvaranI AjJAnuM pAlana karavArUpa eka ja dharmasattA evI che ke je karmasattAmAMthI choDAvI zake che. apekSAe ema kahI zakAya ke dharmasattAthI bevaphA jIvone karmasattA pitAnA baLa nIce dabAvIne dharmasattAnA vaphAdAra banAve che. mATe ja karmathI gabharAelAne dharmanuM zaraNa svIkAravA sivAya sukhI thavAno bIje kaI upAya nathI' ema zrI jinezvaroe bhArapUrvaka jAhera karyuM che. je dharmane ane karmane avagaNe te kadApi sukha pAmI zake

Page #314
adhyayana navamuM - 1] 277 nahi kAI vAra jIvana sAmagrInA sa MyAgarUpa ApAtamadhura sukhA maLe tA paNa te bhaviSyamAM vadhAre du:khI kare. mATe ja jJAnIoe 'saMnosUjA lIveba pattA TulaparaMparA' ema kahyuM che. gurunA vinaya paNa e ahitakara sarva saMyogomAMthI chUTavA mATe ja Avazyaka che, tene badale UlaTI AzAtanA kare teA du:khI thAya. e spaSTa samajAya tevI nakkara satya hakIkata che.] ( 408 ) jo pavtrayaM sirasA bhittumicche, sutaM va sIhaM paDibohaijjA | jo vA dae sattiagge pahAraM, esovamAsssAyaNayA gurUNaM // 9-1-8 // no-je siranA=mastakavarDa vvayaM parvatane mitta= tADavA icche, pukhta va =athavA sUtelA siMhane diyo jJA=jagADe, athavA je ttine-zaktinI tIkSNa aNI upara vahAra=hAthavaDe prahAra 7 de, e upamA gurunI AzAtanA vaDe samajavI. arthAt guruAzAtanAthI tevuM ahita thAya. (1-8) [ahIM zakti eTale bhAlA jevuM tIkSNa aNIdAra zastra samajavuM. tene hAthathI prahAra karatAM hAtha vIMdhAya, parvatane tADatAM kheAparI phUTe ane sUtelA siMha jagADanArane bharakhI khAya, tema gurunI AzAtanAthI gurunuM ahita na thAya. paNa AzAtanA karanAranuM avazya ahita thAya.] 409) kSatrA 3 sIseLa niiina mile, siA hu sIho kuvio na bhakkhe | siA na bhiMdijja va sattiaggaM, na gAthA)vi muvaaA guruddILAt ||1-2-zA

Page #315
278 dvA vaikAlika libA=kadAcit kAI uttamadeva vagerenA prabhAvathI (sahAyathI) sIseLa=mastakavaDe nimeM vi=parvatane paNa mit=tADe, kadAcit (matra vagerenA sAmarthya thI) kupita siMha-bhakSaNa na kare ane kadAcit (devanI sahAyathI) zaktine prahAra kare (prahAra karavA chatAM hAtha na chedAya), paNu gurunI hIlanA(AzAtanA)thI mukti na thAya. arthAt avazya AzAtanA karanAranuM ahita thAya.) (1-9) (410) AyariyavAyA puLa baLatannA, abohI AsAyaNa natthi mukkho / tamhA aNAvAhasuhA'bhikaMkhI, gurupasAyAbhimuo ramijjA // 9-1-10 // vaLI aprasanna thaelA AcArya bhagavata aAdhine kare, mATe zuruAzAtanAthI mukti thatI nathI. (ema pUrvAddhane atha pAMcamI gAthAnA uttarAddha tulya samajavA.) tanhA= te kAraNe gaLAvA muddADamilI-meAkSanA sukhanA abhilASI muni guruvasAcA'mamuddo-(AcAryAdi) guruonA prasAdane meLavavA mATe ughukta (UjamALa) thaine ramijJA=me (vate), arthAt tenA hArdika Azayane joI-jANIne sa kAryo te pramANe kare. (1-10) [kahyuM che ke dhyAnamUruM muttamUrti, pUnamUnuM mutte pI| mantramUjI guovAya, mokSamUruM mutteH davA|||| gurunI AkRtinu dhyAna sarvazreSTha dhyAna che, gurunA paganI pUjA e sarvathI zreSTha pUjA che, gurunuM vAkaya (Adeza) sarva matromAM zreSTha mAtra che ane

Page #316
279 adhyayana navamuM -u0 1] gurunI kRpA e mokSanuM mULa che" arthAta mokSArthIe sauthI prathama gurukRpA meLavavI joIe, kAraNa ke e sivAya nhAne moTo koI guNa pragaTa nathI ane pragaTe to Atmahita karI zakato nathI. gurukRpA vinA game tevo jJAnI ke kriyAvAna paNa prazamabhAva vagere samAdhinAM aMgane pAmI zakato nathI ane samAdhi (sAmAyika) vinA mukti kadApi thatI nathI. mATe ahIM gurunI prasannatA joI- jANIne te pramANe vartavAne upadeza karyo che.] have gurune vinaya ke kara joIe te samajAve che(11) nAgiLa namaNe, nANAhuImaMtapayAbhisittaM / evAyariaM uvaciTThaijjA, anaMtanALovolito - jJA=je rIte bimI=agnidevane pUjaka (gharamAM agnine satata jAgata-saLagate rAkhIne pUjanAra agnine pUjaka-brAhmaNa) nAnAdurpha vividha AhutiothI (ghI vagerenA siMcanathI) ane "naye nama: thA" vagere maMtava=maMtrapadethI mipitta=saMskAra karAelA kaoN= agnine namaNe name che, gvaM e rIte batALovALo ri saMto-anaMtajJAnane pAmelo chate paNa (sAdhu) sAcari=AcAryane (gurune) kavirUSA=samIpa rahe, arthAt seve-teone vinaya kare. (1-11) [devasevAnI jema gurusevA karavI, agara apekSAe devathI paNa gurune vinaya adhika karavo. zAstromAM kahyuM paNa che ke "tIrthakara

Page #317
. 280 - [ daza vikAlika karatAM tIrthane mahimA vadhAre che arthAta tIrthakare te mokSamArgane batAvatArA-tIrtha pravartAvanArA hovAthI tIrthakara che. tIrtha svarUpa hovAthI tAraka to guru che, mATe tIrthakare karatAMya gurune upakAra vadhAre che. tIrtha kare sthApelA tIrthane sarvadezamAM ane sarvakALamAM pracAranArAcalAvanArA guruo che. "deva, guru ane dharma e traNa tamAM "dehalIdIpaka' nyAye deva ane dharmane oLakhAvanArA hevAthI paNa guru adhika upakArI che, je gurune prasanna karI zakato nathI. te devane kadApi prasanna karI zakato nathI. kahyuM che ke gurunI AjJAne virAdhaka jinakathita tapa-japa vagere utkRSTa anuSThAna kare to paNa jinAjJAne pAlaka nathI. mATe gurune dharmanuM sarvasva mAnIne vinayathI sevavA joIe.] (412) gati dhawyAruM vive, takSatig vepaDyuM pAna sakArae sirasA paMjalIo, mo=he ziSya! aMtic=jenI pAse praznAvADuM dharmanAM padone (dharmazAstrane) zIkhe tarata caMti- tenI pAse (tene) bhaNavAnA kALe ja nahi, paNa nizaM= haMmezAM-satata veLarUce vinaya parvane kare, kevI rIte kare ? te kahe che ke-ubhA thavuM vagere sArA satkAra kare, sirA=mastakavaDe name, athavA mastaka sAthe paMchIgI=be hAtha joDIne ardhA jAga ()=zarIrathI name, nirA=vacanathI "mathALa vaM"i vagere mANA za=ane manathI bhAvapratibaMdha eTale pUjyabhAva-bahumAnakRtajJatA-guNAnurAga vagere prazastabhAva rAkhe. ema mana,

Page #318
adhyayana navamu-u 1] 281 vacana ane kAyAthI gurunA sadA (rAtri-divasa) satata vinaya karavA joie. (12) manathI guru pratye kevu' sanmAna rAkhe te kahe che ke-- (413) hrajJA-yA-saMgama-yaMmare, kallANabhAgissa visohiThANaM / je me gurU sayayamaNusAsayaMti, te'haM gurU sayayaM pUyayAmi // 9 - 1 - 13 // chattA=lajA (dASa sevavAnA bhaya), cA=anukA (Ardra hRdaya), pRthvIkAyAdi jIvAnA saMjJama=rakSA ane yamane=bhrahmacaya (pAMce indriyA ane mananI pavitratArUpa vizuddha tapanuM sevana), AguNA chALamAzikSa=uttama AtmAne (doSAmAMthI bacAvIne dha mAga mAM joDavArUpa) vilohiyALa=vizuddhinAM sthAnAA che. (AtmAnA kama melanA nAza karanArA che) e guNA me=mane ne-je zuF=AcAya sacacaM-satata (haMmezAM) jIjJAsayaMti-zIkhavADe che. arthAt e guNA dvArA mane je guru satata ceAgya (pavitra) banAve che te gurU-te gurune a=huM sacacaM=satata ghUcayAmi= pUjI-sevuM-vinaya karu', (temanI tulya bIjA keAI mArA hitastrI nathI, evI bhAvanA-sadbhAva rAkhe.) (1-13) [upakArI e prakAre che, eka anatara ane bIjA paraMpara. jeeneA sAkSAta upakAra hoya te anaMtara ane parAkSa upakArI hAya te parapara kahevAya. tItha "kAthI mAMDIne pUva mahiSa e para para upakArI che ane saMyamane zIkhavADanAra guru sAkSAt upakArI hovAthI

Page #319
282 diza vaikAlika anaMtara upakArI che. ema teo sauthI vadhAre--najIkanA upakArI gaNAya che, mATe temanI tulya bIjA koI upakArI nathI ema mAne.] (14) niNajo tavaLafzamArI, pabhAsaI kevalabhArahaM tu / evAyario suasIlabuddhie, virAyaI suramajjhe va iMdo // 9-1-14 // vaLI AcArya e kAraNe pUjya che ke-jA=jema niranta=rAtrine aMte (divase) tavazimA =tapate e sUrya vaDha=sapUrNa mAhaM bharatakSetrane ane kamazaH paribhramaNa karatA tu=anya kSetrane mAtra prakAzita kare che, gvaM e pramANe sAcariko-AcArya subasI4yuddhi=zrutajJAnathI, sadAcArathI ane svAbhAvika buddhithI jIva achavAdi bhAvene prakAze che-samajAve che. ane surama DuM ra demAM Idra zobhe tema (uttama sAdhuethI parivarelA) teo sAdhuomAM virAca=zobhe che. (1-14) (415) la saMsI muphalAgutto, nakkhatta-tArAgaNaparivuDappA / khe sohaI vimale abbhamukke, parva che to vidyuma 1 -- jema jogAnu kaumudInA saMgathI yukta (kArtika pUrNimAnI rAtre Ugelo) narahyA-tArAna-parivuM

Page #320
adhyayana navamuM- u0 1] . 283 suFA nakSatra ane tArAonA samUhathI parivarela mamukSo vAdaLa rahita satI-caMdra vima=nirmaLa = AkAzamAM to zobhe, gvaM e rIte mikaThumaka sAdhuo mathe (rahelA) 1LI AcArya zobhe che. (arthAt evuM vicAre) (1-15) [A be vRttamAM AcAryane sUrya ane caMdranI sAthe sarakhAvyA che, temAM e bhAva che ke AcArya potAnA jJAnadvArA pratyakSa-parokSa bhAvane prakAza karanArA, tapanA tejathI dIpatA ane sadAcArathI zebhatA hovAthI sUryanI jema jagatane upakAra karanArA hoya che. ghuvaDanI jema bhArekamI AtmAne AvA AcAryanuM vAstavika darzana thatuM nathI, teonA guNo ke upakAra oLakhAtA nathI. ethI durAcArIo sUryane dveSa kare tema durjane AcAryane dveSa-AzAtane kare che. ghuvaDa sUryanI sAme TakI zakato nathI tema mithyAvAdIo paNa uttama AcAryathI nAsatA phare che, vagere vividha rIte sUryanI upamA AcAryamAM ghaTe che. caMdranI upamA paNa e rIte ghaTe che ke divase tApathI saMtapta thaelA jIvone caMdra zItalatA UpajAve che, tema viSayakaSAyanI parAdhInatA vagere saMsAranAM duHkhothI saMtapta thaelA jIvone AcArya upazamabhAvanuM sAtvana Ape che. sUryamAM bhIma guNa ane caMdramAM kAnta guNa che, tyAre AcAryamAM bhIma-kAnta bane guNe. hoya che. bhIma guNathI bhavya prANIone asaMyamathI bacAve che ane kAntaguNathI teonuM Avarjana karI sanmArge dore che, vagere yathAghaTita vicArIne teo pratye pUjyabhAva pragaTAvavo joIe.] (416) mA vArikA mahelI, samAhigone suraripuddhi

Page #321
284 saMpAviukAme aNuttarAI, bArAdaLa totara dhammAnI / / 1-3-6aa bAritra=AcAya jJAna dana cAritra vagere bhAvaratnAnI mahArA=mATI khANu che. tathA samAdinone-samAdhirUpa cAgAthI (viziSTa dhyAnathI) sutra-zrutajJAnathI (dvAdazAhgIrUpa AgamanA maLe), sI=sadAcArathI ane aupAtikI vagere vRddhi buddhithI mahesI=meAkSanI icchAvALA che. (anya AcAryAM 'dhyAna yAga zruta zIla ane buddhinI khANa sarakhA AcArya mAkSanI IcchAvALA che' ema atha kare che) tene anuttarADuM-apUva jJAnAdiAne saMviGajAme=meLavavAnI icchAvALA (mAtra jJAnAdi guNAne meLavavAnI IcchAthI ja nahi, paNa) dhammAnI= kanI nirjarAne icchatA sAdhu evI rIte vinaya karIne bApa-ArAdhe ke teone tosasa tASa pamADe, arthAt amuka kAraNe-amuka prasaMge ja vinaya karIne aTakI na jatAM vAravAra satata vinaya karIne prasanna kare. (1-16) [mAtra jJAnAdi meLavavAnA dhyeyathI vinaya karanAra yathA vinaya karI zake nahi, karmonI nirAnA dhyeyathI vinaya karanArane nirjarA thavAthI guNA tA pragaTe ane uparAMta mukti paNa thAya. mATe gurunA vinaya eka muktinA dhyeyathI karavA. e rIte karele vinaya gurune prasanna karI zake che ane gurunI evI prasannatAthI- AzIrvAdathI sakAryonI siddhi thAya che.] (417) suvALA meddAvi sumatigAruM, sussae Ayariappamatto / [deza vaikAlika

Page #322
adhyayana navamuM-u0 1] 285 ArAhaittANa guNe aNege, pAvara riddhimajutta-ti cemi -- LA bhavibuddhimAna sAdhuo (guruvinayanA phaLane jaNAvanArAM) kumAlabAruM savAkyone sucA=sAMbhaLIne AcAryane vadhumo=apramatta thaIne sukUnA=zuzraSA (sevA) kare (je e rIte gurusevAmAM tatpara bane) te te jJAnAdi juNe aneka guNene bAharUttAna= ArAdhIne te ja bhavamAM ke anyabhomAM sukulamAM janma vagere dharma sAmagrI pAmIne paraMparAe aNutaruM siddhi anuttara siddhine arthAt muktine pAvarU pAme, ti mitrae pramANe huM (kaheluM) kahuM chuM. (1-17) [ahIM buddhimAna kahevAmAM Azaya e che ke je saTTAkone sAMbhaLIne te pramANe ArAdhe te ja buddhimAna che. vaLI je e pramANe vinaya kare tenI te bhavamAM ke anya bhavamAM avazya mukti thAya ja, e nizcita jaNAvyuM che. apramattapaNe na ArAdhe te vacce vacce akuzaLa pariNAmo (duSTa bhAvo) AvI jatAM karelI ArAdhanA niSphaLa jAya, sAnubaMdha ArAdhanA na thAya ane tethI mukita na thAya, mATe apramattapaNe aTale satata sAvadhAnIpUrvaka ArAdhe. A kAraNe ja nAnuM paNa dharmAnuSThAna satata sevavuM ema jJAnIoe kaheluM che. kriyAmAM sAtatya guNa kriyAne zIghra phaLavatI banAvanAra che. enA vinA tUTaka maTI ArAdhanA kare to paNa tenuM phaLa yathArtha ke zIdhra maLatuM nathI.] samatto navamajjhayaNassa paDhamo uddeso| navamA adhyayanane pahelo uddeza saMpUrNa F 4 5

Page #323
286 adhyayana navamu-uddeza bIjo [A uddezamAM vinayane dharmanA mULa tarIke oLakhAvI tenAM kramika phaLA jaNAvyAM che. te pachI rIsa kare detAM zikhAmaNa, bhAgyadazA paravArI' e kahevatane caritArtha karatuM avinItane A janmamAM kevI hAni thAya che te jaNAvyuM che, te pachI tiryaMca, manuSya ane devagatimAM paNa jIva-vinaya-avinayanAM kevAM kaLA anubhave che te kahyuM che ane laukika vidyA mATe paNa vividha kaSTo bhAgavavAM paDe che tathA vinaya karavA paDe che, tA lettara vidyA (jJAna-kriyA) mATe te guruvinaya avazya karavA ja joie, ema vidhAna karI vinaya karavAnI rIta ane avinaya thaI jAya teA te gurune tuM khamAvavA vagere kahyuM che. uttama AtmAM prakRtithI vinIta hovAthI te vinayane svayaM samaje che ane kare che, ethI viparIta bhArekI mUDha vAraMvAra preraNA karavA chatAM vinaya karatA nathI, kare teA paNu aprasanna rahe che, ItyAdi uttama-adhama jIvanuM aMtara jaNAvyuM che. prAnte vinItanA avazya meAkSa thAya che, mATe vinaya karavA joIe, ema kahIne khIjA uddezAne pUrNa karyo che. te kramazaH gAthAothI samajI zakAze.] (418) mUjhAya vadhamavo tumasa, [daza vaikAlika sAhappasAhA viruti pattA, khaMdhAu pacchA samurviti sAhA / tao se puSkaM ca phalaM raso a // 9-2- 1 // jema tumasta=vRkSanA mUhA-mUlamAMthI aMdhattvamayo= skaMdhanI utpatti thAya che, paAte pachI skadhamAMthI sA=imATI zAkhA samuviMti-Uge (pragaTe) che, sA

Page #324
adhyayana navamuM -u0 2] 187 pasAhA pattA=zAkhAmAMthI prazAkhAe (ane temAMthI) patro nihanti-Upaje (pragaTe) che, to te pachI se= te vRkSane kramazaH pu' 2 N ro =puSpa ane phaLa (tathA phaLamAM) rasa pragaTe che. (ra-1) (419) vaeN dharmamsa vigo, mUruM paramo te muvo | jeNa kitti su sigdhaM, nIsesaM cAbhigaccha // 9-2-2 // vaM=vRkSanA mULanI jema dhamaR=dha rUpa paramakalpavRkSanuM mULa vinaya che ane se=tenA paramo= chellA lAla muNDomAkSa che, vaccenA skaMdha, zAkhA vagerene sthAne devabhavanI prApti, manuSyabhava temAM A deza, sukulamAM janma, dIrghAyuSya, vagere maLe che. mATe vinaya karaNIya che. te kevA karavA ? te kahe che ke-lena je vinayathI sarvatra praza'sArUpa iitta-kIrtine, dvAdazAhagI vagere mubaM=zrutajJAnane, ==ane (bIju paNa je je) nie=lAghanIya (prazasanIya hAya te) lesaM=saghaLuM - sa'pUrNa mizaipha pAmI zakAya. (2-2) (420) ne caMDe mil thaDhe, TuvvA niyahI saDhe / bujha se aviNIappA, kaThThe soagayaM jahA // 9-2-3 // (421) viLayaMvi no vALuM, cobo urpha no / divvaM so sirimijjaMti, daMDeNa paDisehae // 9-2-4 // ne a=ane je caMDe=rIsALa (pI), mi=ajJa (hitavacana kahevA chatAM rASa karanArA ajJAnI), candre=

Page #325
288 [daza vaikAlika ( jAtimada vagerethI ) abhimAnI, TuvvArpha duSTabhASI (apriyavAdI), niyaDI-kapaTI ane saDhe-zaTha ( sayamanA kArcamAM anAdaravALA), evA je e dveSAthI vinaya karatA nathI te-te vinatravA=avinIta AtmA nA= jema soayaM=(nadI vagerenA) pravAhamAM paDeluM Dha = kATaeN tAya tema sa`sAranA pravAhamAM vunnarU=taNAya che. arthAt cAre gatimAM bhramaNa kare che. (ra-3) vaLI gurvAdie ekAnta mRdu ane hitakara vacana kahevArUpa vALaM=prayatnapUrvaka vi=paNa vinayaM vinaya pratyevoDlo-prerelA lo nAro je manuSya dhruva kepa kare che so-te phannati-AvatI viM si=idivya lakSmIne DhuMDheLa-daMDA vaDe dise rAke che-pAchI vALe che. (2-4) [hAribhadrIya TIkAmAM viLayaMvi' pADe che ane anya graMtheAmAM viLayaMmi' pADe che, ahIM bhAvArtha e che ke vinayathI sampatti maLe che, temAM bhUla thatAM kAI sudhAre te te upakArI che, chatAM tenA upara kApa kare teA te vastutaH vinayathI maLanArI saMpattine ja dhakko mAre che. ema samajAvyuM che.] tiya ce paNa vinayathI sukhI ane avinayathI du:khI thAya che te kahe che-- (422) tadeva vippA, vavantA yA gayA ! dIsaMti duhamehaMtA, AbhiogamuvaTThi ||9 - 2 - 5 // (423) taheva muviIiLA, vavajJAA gayA | dIsaMti suhamehaMtA, iDiMTa pattA mahAyasA // 9-2-6 //

Page #326
- - adhyayana navamuM-u0 2] 289 taheva=tevI rIte (avinIta manuSyanI jema) vavajJA= (rAjA vagere puNyavaMtane) upavAhya (arthAt svArI vagere karavA yogya) ducA javAgheDAo, hAthIo, (ane upalakSaNathI pADA) vagere tiya paNa rAjA vagerenuM zAmilo = sevakapaNuM (Tha) uddigA=pAmelA je je viSaGI= avinIta hoya che teo (bhAra upADa, bhUkhyA rahevuM, mAra khA, makAnamAM pUrAI rahevuM vagere vividha) duduMdu:khane pratA anubhavatA siri=dekhAya che. (2-5) taheva=tevI rIte (vinIta manuSyanI jema) rAjA dine upavAhyA evA gheDAo, hAthIo, vagere rAjAdinuM sevakapaNuM veTha) pAmelA je je suvigA =suMdara vinIta hoya che, teo (mAlIkanuM vAtsalya, prema, suMdara AhAra pAchuM, ArAma, ItyAdi vividha rUDhiMgaladine (sukha samRddhine) pattA=pAmelA mahAyatA=meTAyazavAlA ( uttama tarIke prasiddha thaelA) sukhane anubhavatA paNa dekhAya che. (2-2) have manuSya vinaya-avinayathI kevuM sukha-duHkha pAme che. te kahe che- 424) taheva viMA , si(fma) naranArA dIsati duhamehaMtA, chAyA vigaliteMdiA // 9-2-7 // [cothe pAda "chIyA te vinTeri' ema paNa che] 425) --giog, cAmavALA kaluNA vivannachaMdA, khuppivAsA parigayA // 9-2-8 // 19

Page #327
297 [daza vaikAlika (426) taheva muvijhA, jogatti naranArIbo / dIsaMti suha mehatA, iDhi pattA mahAyasA // 9-2-9 // taheva=te rIte (tiya cAnI jema) hosi-manuSya lAkamAM trizatravvA avinIta naranArIbo-puruSa ane strIe chAyA (cAbUka vagerenA mArathI zarIra upara paDelAM) cAMdAvALA ane (paradArA sevana vagere kArya karavAthI) vighnajite vijJAnAka kAna vagere kapAelI indriyAvALA duHkhane anubhavatA pratyakSa dekhAya che. (2-7) tathA Ts=daDAe (netaranI sATI vagere), thara talavAra vagere zasro (vagere prahArane sahana karatA) trasamavaLedi ca=anekaTara-kaDavAM vacanethI (TuMkArA-tiraskAra vagerethI parAbhava pAmatA), tethI rajILA=sarva prakAre kSINu (dIna) thaelA ane tethI sajjanAne junA= karuNApAtra(dIna) banelA tathA vivantajI tA=parAdhInapaNAthI niSphaLa manArathavALA ane ghuviAna=bhUkha tRSAne pariyA=bhAgavatA, (arthAt AhAra-pANI nahi maLavAthI ke alpa maLavAthI bhUkha-tarasathI pIDAtA,) ema pUrva avi naya karavAthI AdhelAM karmone vaza rahelA A janmamAM vividha kaSTone bhAgave che tathA vartamAnamAM vinayAdi nahi karavAthI anya janmamAM ethI paNa ghaNAM ane AkarAM kaSTone dIdha kALa sudhI bhAgavanArA thAya che, ema samajavuM. (2-8) te rIte (vinIta tiya cAnI jema) manuSyaleAkamAM su'dara vinayavALA puruSA ane strIe (A deza, uttamakuLa,

Page #328
adhyayana navamuM-u0 2] 29 nirogI suMdara zarIra, pAMce IndriyanI paTutA, dIrgha AyuSya, dhana, dhAnyAdi, uttama parivAra tathA deva-guru-dharmanI ArAdhanA mATenI sAmagrI vagere vividha) rUDhiRddhine pattA=pAmelA ane mAtA=moTA yazavALA vividha suhaiM hUMtAnasukhone anubhavatA dekhAya che. (2-9) [ avinIta manuSya A janmamAM vividha duHkhone bhogave che ane paralokamAM paNa ethI ya vadhAre AkarAM duHkha ghaNuM kALa sudhI bhogave che, ethI viparIta jeNe suMdara rIte vinaya karyo hoya te vinIta AtmA A janma-parajanmarUpa ubhayelekamAM uttama sukhone pAme che.] have devagatimAM vinaya-avinayanuM phaLa kahe che- (427) taheva aviNIappA, devA jakvA ya gujjhgaa| vIti tumehaMtA, zAmiLo muvadizA -2-2nA (428) tadeva muvi Maa, sevA karavA ya guphA che dIsaMti suhamehaMtA, iDDi pattA mahAyasA // 9-2-11 // bane gAthAone artha pAMcamI chaThI gAthA tulyA che. mAtra ahIM devagatine pAmelA samajavA. temAM vA= vimAnika tiSI de, karavA=vyAta ane gurakSA bhavanapatinikAyanA deve samajavA. pUrva janmamAM karelA avinayanA phaLarUpe teo Indro vagere bIjA maharneikadenAM kAryo karavAM, uparAnta abhigika (cAkara) devapaNane pAmelA hovAthI bIjAnI AjJAne uThAvavI, bIjA devenI viziSTa Rddhine joIne saMtApa kare, nekaranI

Page #329
192 | daza vaikAlika jema dareka viSayamAM teone parAdhIna rahevuM, vagere Agama rUpI bhAvacakSuthI duHkhAne bhAgavatA dekhAya che. (2-10) te rIte (pUrva janmamAM karelA vinayarUpa niraticAra dharmanI ArAdhanAnA phaLarUpe devagatimAM upajelA) vaimAnika, jyAtiSI devA, byutI ane bhavanapati devA ( indranI ke maharSika deva vagerenI) Rddhine pAmelA ane (sadguNI tarIke prasiddha, mATe) mahAyazavALA (zrItI karAnAM kalyANukA ujavavAM vagere) sukhane anubhavatA dekhAya che. (2-11) [uparanI gAthAemAM nArA sivAyanA je jIvAne vyavahAranayathI sukha-duHkhanA saMbhava che, teene vinayanuM ane avinayanuM kevuM phaLa maLe che te kahyuM.] have lAkottara vinayanuM viziSTa phaLa jaNAve che (429) ne AgivannAyALuM, muCmAvaya jarA | tersi sikkhA pavaDUDhaMti, jalasittA iva pAyavA ||1-2-3rA ne-je sAdhue AcArya ane upAdhyAyanA (upalakSaNathI khIjA paNa gaNI-pravartaka-sthavira-ratnAdhika vagerenA) surasUtAnayAMrA zuzrUSA vacanane karanArA ( pUjyabhAva pUrvaka tenI AjJAne anusaranArA) hAya che, tesa= teone (uttama vinaya dvArA te te jJAnAvaraNIyAdi AvAraka karmAnA kSayApazama vagere thavAthI) jJattittA vAcavA va= pANIthI siMcAyelA vRkSA vadhe tema siddhA-grahaNaAsevana zikSA (arthAt jJAna ane kriyA) sAcArUpamAM

Page #330
adhyayana navamuM -u 2] 293 vayati=vadhe che. ( vinA prayatne ke alpa prayatne temAM jJAnAdi NA viziSTarUpe pragaTe che.) (2-16) vastutaH guNa mAtra AtmAnA svabhAvarUpa heAvAthI te AtmAmAM pragaTe che, bahArathI meLavI zakAtA nathI. mAtra te te guNAne AcchAdana karanArAM AvAraka karmonA nAza karavAnI jarUra che, te tevA tevA guNavALA uttama puruSanI sevA karavI vagere vinayathI nAza thAya che, mATe vinaya karavAnI AvazyakatA che. (430) vAdA paTTA yA, nippA oLikAf T niddiLo vamoTTA, phaTTaogasa hrArA 1-2-15 (431) tempa dha yarUM thora, bAya dha tALuM ! sikkhamANA niyacchaMti, juttA te laliiMdiA | cchu-2-45 1 niLio-gRhastha. avaLaTA=peAtAnA nimitte (huM A kaLAthI AjIvikA meLavIza, ema mAnIne) pazA vA=athavA bIjAne nimitte (A kaLA zIkhIne huM putrAdine zIkhavADIza, ema mAnIne) voTranA=upabhAga mATe ( te te anna pAna vastrAdi meLavavA ) arthAt rUTonane vAraLA=A janmanA kAraNe silpA zilpAne (kuMbhAra vagerenAM kAryAne) bekanikAni ca=ane buddhisAdhya ( lekhana vagere ) kaLAone zIkhe che. ( zIkhe che' e mULamAM nathI teA paNa adhyAhAre samajavuM.) (2-13) harirUtijJA kAmaLa indriyAvALA (arthAt garbhathI zrImata evA rAjaputra vagere ) te-tee nuttAyuktA (zilpAdi zIkhavAmAM joDAelA)vimALA= gurunI pAsethI

Page #331
194 [dvarA vaikAlika zilpAdine) zIkhatA neLa=je (kaLAe vagere) zIkhavA mATe dAra vagerenAM vaSaeN=baMdhanane, cAbUka vagerenA ghora vaheM= AkarA prahArIne tra=ane (gurvAdinA anAdara, tiraskAra, ThapakA, vagerethI yukta zabdo sAMbhaLavArUpa) jJAnaLa paribAvaiM= hRdayabhedaka satApane niyaRti pAme che. (2-14) (432) teva te puruM pUrvAMti, tassa simpasa aa2aa | sAti namayaMti, tuTTA nirdezattiLo / / 1-2(433) viM puLa ne muLAdI, addigAma" | AyariA jaM vae bhikkhU, tamhA taM nAivattae || / / o-2-6aa teNe sivaNa jAranA=te ( alpakALa upakArI ) zilpanA kAraNe (bhaNavA nimitte) 'ame A guru pAsethI ATaluM bhaNyA' ema samajIne tuTThA=Sita thatA ane tethI nimnavattino gurunI AjJAne anusAre vanArA te=te ( rAjaputra vagere uparanI gAthAmAM kahyA pramANe kha'dhana-prahAra-tiraskAra vagere karanArA) taMta guru=tevA paNa gurune aMti=pUje che, (sAmAnyatayA madhuravacana vagerethI prasanna kare che,) vastra vagerethI savArati-satkAre che ane namasaMti-(be hAthe ajalIpUrvaka) nace che. (2-15) puna=punaH sutrADhI=(vItarAga praNIta) zrutajJAnane grahaNa karanArA addizrAma=ana hitane (mAkSane) IcchatA ne je sAdhue teone =izuM kahevuM ? (A janma pUratA upakAra karanArI kaLA mATe paNa rAja~

Page #332
AnA kahA vagere vinaya : vAdaLAni ja adhyayana navamuM-u0 2. 295 putrAdi gurune vinaya kare che, te mekSanA athI sAdhue te zrutajJAna meLavatAM gurnAdine vinaya avazya karavuM ja joIe.) taSNu kAraNe gAri=AcArya = vA=je je kahe (AjJA kare) taM-tene marahU sAdhu na bharUvattAna ullaMghe. arthAt guru je je kahe te yogya hovAthI teonA kahyA pramANe kare. (2-16) have kAyika vAcika vagere vinayane vidhi kahe che- (434) ni ji(senna rAI, nI 2 lAkSANi nIaM ca pAe vaMdijjA, nIaM kujjA ya aMjaliM // _2-2-2nA (435) saMghaTTaittA kAeNaM, tahA ubahiNAmayi / mehulavArdi che, vaphA na puchu ni 3 | _-2-18nA (476) duggao vA paoeNaM, coio vahaI rahe / gvuM Tuddhi zivALa, puro puro pAvarU II6-2-1at sensaM=zadhyA (saMthAro vagere) gurunI zayyAthI nI-nIcI rAkhe. ema jarU=gatine, TAsthAnane, zAsanALi ca= ane Asanone nIbaM=nIcAM rAkhe. vaLI nIce namIne gurunA pakacaraNane caMdrikanA vAMde ane nabaM=mastakathI namIne iSaDhibe hAthathI aMjali gujJA kare. (2-17) gurunI zasyAthI ochA mUlyavALI, nIcI bhUmimAM pAtharelI ane uMcAI vagere pramANamAM paNa nyUna hoya te zayyA nIcI jANavI. gusnI sAthe cAlavAnA prasaMge guruthI bahu dUra nahi, cAlatAM tvarA vinA

Page #333
296 [daza vaikAlika pAchaLa pAchaLa cAlavuM te gati (cAla) nIcI-maMda kahevAya. guru ubhA hAya tenAthI nIcANa pradezamAM ubhA rahevuM te nIcuM sthAna jANavuM tathA kAI kAraNe pATa-pATalA upara besavuM paDe to gurue prathama bhogavelA arthAta teonA utarelA Asane AdezathI besavuM te Asana nIcuM samajavuM. vaMdana karatAM mastakane ane hRdayane namAvIne sanmAnapUrvaka vAMdavA te nIcuM eTale namra vandana samajavuM ane kAI paNa prazna vagere pUchatAM zarIrane namAvIne be hAtha joDI aMjalI karavI, abhimAna- akkaDAI cheADavI te namra aMjalI samajavI. ema vividha prakAre kAyAthI vinaya karavA.] - (have vacanavinaya kahe che ke-) keI kAraNe tevA keAI pradezamAM beThelA AcArya ne dALa-zarIra sAthe taddA vidLAmavi=tathA (vastrAdi) upadhi sAthe maMtradRrttA=sa ghaTTIne arthAt sparza thaI jAya teA (mithyAkRta devA pUrvaka namIne) 'tvame avarAtlR me'=mArA aparAdha kSamA karo ! na pujI tti-puna: evuM nahi karuM' ema vajJakahe. (arthAt pragaTa melIne aparAdhane khamAve.) (2-18) (AvI kSamApanA buddhimAn svayaM kare, paNa niyuddhi AzAtanA karIne zuM kare te kahe che ke-) Tuko vA= athavA duSTabaLada jema bo=parANAthI rojemAra khAIne ra=rathane ya=ece, ee rIte duvRddhi-duSTabuddhivALA ziSya (AcArya vagere guruvaganAM) ciALAM kAcane vutto vutto-vAravAra kahevAthI = = kare. (arthAt uttama sAdhu vinayathI mArAM karmAM khape che' ema samajIne svaya' vinaya kare ane maMdabuddhi abhimAnI sAdhu vAravAra preraNA karavAthI kare.) (2-19)

Page #334
adhyayana navamuM-u0 2] [TIkAmAM "jiarr'' padane paryAya "canAmu karIne AcAryAdi pUnA ' evo artha vikalpa karelo che.] ["zAvate vAte vA, nitijJA kupo ! muttUNa AsaNaM dhIro, susssAe paDissuNe // "] uttama sAdhu guru sAvaMte eka vAra kahe, Rvate vA= athavA vAraMvAra kahe to paNa nikhinnAr sva Asana upara beThe ke ubhuM rahIne ja himune pratyuttara na Ape, kintu dhIro te dhIra sAdhu zAhai=Asanane mukha= mUkIne (pAse AvIne) sukUNA=vinayathI be hAthathI aMjalI karIne paripu=pratyuttara Ape. (sAMbhaLe.) | [A gAthA dIpikA sivAya anya granthamAM nahi hovAthI, prakSita havAnI mAnyatA che, tene kramAMka TIkA vageremAM nahi hovAthI ahIM paNa rAkhyo nathI.] (437) sAruM choyA, pariddittA heTiM te vAghai, saM saM saMparivAthag -ra-2 (19 mI gAthAmAM jaNAvyA pramANe gurunAM kAryo avinayathI karavo hitakara nathI, mATe kevI rIte karavo te kahe che ke, vAraMzara, varSA, vagere RturUpa kALane, i-gurunI icchAne, gvacA= ArAdhanAnA prakArane (viSayane), =ane te te deza vagerene kahiM te te kAraNo vaDe sTedittA=jANIne (samajIne), gRhasthone paNa Adara pamADa vagere tenA te vAte te upAyo vaDe taM te saMpattivAca=te te vastune meLavI Ape. (2-20)

Page #335
[ daza vaikAlika [pAtAnI icchA pramANe, athavA gurune na ce ke ahita thAya te rIte vinaya karavA chatAM vastutaH te avinaya gaNuAya. jene vinaya karavAnA hoya tene anukULa ane hitakara bane tema vartavuM te vinaya gaNAya. mATe te te Rtune anukULa-pittAdi rAgane zamAve tevuM bhojana tathA havA vagere pramANeApeta maLI zake tevuM sthAna meLavI ApavuM, teenI prakRtine anukULa bane-ruce tevuM kheAlavuM, granthAne vAMcavA-bhaNavA, ke vaiyAvaccAdi karavuM, ItyAdi je ArAdhanA teone ISTa hoya te karavI-karAvavI. kapha vagere zarIranI te te ceSTAothI zleSma vagere vikAra thayo che ema samajI tene ceAgya auSadhAdi meLavI ApavuM, vagere vinaya samajavA.] 298 (428) vivanI viIibamsa, saMpattI viLIgarma ya / jasseyaM duhao nArya, sikkhaM se abhigacchai || 51-2-2aa ' vinItta-vinItane jJAnAdi guNAnI vivIvipatti (nAza) ane vinItane saMpattI-saMprApti (lAbha) thAya che" ee (ema) lakS=jene duznone prakA rAthI (arthAt vinayathI lAbha ane avinayathI hAni thAya, ema ubhaya rIte jenA) nA=jANavAmAM Avyu che te te vie=zikSAne (grahaNuzikSArUpa jJAnane ane Asevana zikSArUpa kriyAne) miccharU prApta kare che. (2-21) [ vastutaH jIvane hAni ke lAbhanI dRDha pratIti na thAya tyAM sudhI te hAnithI bacavAneA ke lAbha meLavavAne sAce udyama karI zakatA nathI. mATe ahI~ kahyuM che ke avinayanuM ane vinayanuM phaLa yathArtha jANe te ubhaya prakAranI zikSAne pAmI zake che. tAtparya ke avina

Page #336
adhyayana navamuM -u0 2] 199 yune bhaya ane vinayaneA Adara jenAmAM pragaTe te yathArtha vinaya karI zake, avinayathI bacI zake ane teA ja jJAna--kriyAne prApta karI zake ] e ja vAtane daDha karIne avinayanu' duSTariNAma kahe che(49) ne Avi 23 mArave, pisuNe nare sAhasahINapesaNe / amme vire akocie, F vimAnI na haiM tapta dhruvo / / 1-2-20 ne vi=je kAi paNa dIkSA levA chatAM ra= krodhI (rIsALa), marive-RddhigauravanI mativALe (RddhinA abhimAnavALA), pimuLe=cADI-niMdA karanArA nare=nAmathI manuSya ( mAnavatA rahita ), sA=hi karavA ceAgya kAryane karanArI-sAhasika, TrIpesaLe guru AjJAthI ochu karanArA ( AjJAne sampUrNa nahi pALanArA), vidudharmo-zruta ane cAritrarUpa dharmone yathA nahi pAmelA, vaLa--vinaya karavAmAM bovi= apaDita (anna) ane saMvimAft=sa'vibhAga nahi karanArA (je kaMI maLe te bIjAne nahi ApatAM pAte bhAgavanArA) hoya talatenA mekSa thAya nahi. (2-22) [ A krodhI vagere duSTa prakRtivALAne samyag darzana ane cAritra hAya nahi tethI tenA mekSa thAya nahi. kAraNa ke samyaSTi evA cAritravaMtane AvA tIvra sakleza (duSTa pariNAma) sa'bhave nahi, ethI samajavuM ke evA saMklezavALAne samyag darzanAdi pragaTatyAM nathI

Page #337
300 chelle vinayanu phaLa jaNAvIne upasa'hAra kare che-- (480) nirdevattI puLa ne musaLa, ammA viNami koviA / [daza vaikAlika taritu te oghamigaM duruttaraM, khavitta kammaM gaimuttamaM gaya-tti bemi ||9 - 2 - 23 // kuLa netranI jee gura=guruenA niyizIAdeza pramANe vartanArA, mulacadhammA=gItArtho (jANelo che dharmanA atha jeee) ane vinaya karavAmAM jovijJA= catura-buddhimAn hAya te-teo turattara=du:khe tarI zakAya tevA phU M=A boghaM=saMsAra samudrane hindu-tarIne (caramabhava ane kevalIpaNAne pAmIne) maM=zeSa bhavApagrAhI (adhAtI) karmone vittu-khapAvIne uttama-uttama (meAkSa) zarU=gatine cA=pAmyA, ema kahuM chuM' (2-23) [gurunI AjJAmAM rahevA mATe svacchaMdatAneA (icchAone) rAdha karavA paDe, icchArAdha e mahAna tapa heAvAthI enAthI indriyAnI ane mananI doDadhAma aTake, eTaluM ja nahi zubhamArge vaLe, ethI karmAnI nirA thAya, enA phaLarUpe kevaLajJAnAdi guNA pragaTe ane te ja bhavamAM sarvAM karmonA kSaya thavA rUpa meAkSane pAme. ema vinayanA baLe mana-IndriyonA viSaya karI mukti meLavI zakAya che. samatto navamajjhayaNassa bIo uddeso / navamA adhyayananA bIjo udde sampUrNa 5 5

Page #338
adhyayana navamuM-u0 3] 301 adhyayana navamuM -udeze trIjo [A uddezAmAM "pUjyane pUjavAthI pUjaka paNa pUjya bane e vAkayane anusAre AcAryAdine vinaya karanAro paNa kramazaH pragaTatA vividha guNone yoge pUjya bane che, ema jaNAvyuM che ane sAthe sAthe mokSArthIe vinaya mATe zuM zuM karavuM joIe ? te samajAvyuM che. vinaya karavAthI jema jema karmone bhAra ocho thAya che tema tema AkarI paNa viziSTa jIvanacaryA vinaya pUrvaka sahelAithI jIvI zakAya che. jyAM sudhI jIvanamAM sAce vinaya pragaTyo nathI tyAM sudhI ja viSaya-kaSAya vagere jIvane satAvI zake che. kahyuM che ke "nirmaLa- zItala ane mIThuM paNa jaLa lImaDA vagerene saMyoga pAmIne kaDavuM banI jAya che. jIvananA AdhArabhUta dUdha paNa sapanA mukhamAM jatAM prANano nAza karanAra viSa banI jAya che ane nirmaLa zrutajJAna jevI uttamottama sampatti paNa durAcArIne maLI jAya to apakItine pAme che-kalaMkita thAya che. eka vinaya ja evo viziSTa guNa che ke je durjana jevA kupAtrane paNa supAtra banAvIne te AtmAne sAco zaNagAra banI jAya che." lakhalUTa lamIthI je kAma thatAM nathI te vinayathI vinA prayAse siddha thAya che. baLa buddhi ke bIjI zaktio je kAma na sAdhI zake te kAma eka vinaya sAdhI zake che. A uddezAmAM vinItanI viziSTatA sAthe te kevI rIte pUjaya bane che, te suMdara rIte samajAvyuM che.] (41) sAyari nimivAdinI, muzvatamALA parivAranI A AloiaM iMgiameva nacA. vo tamArU ja punno I-rU-zA Amira=agnihotrI brAhmaNa =agnine suraskUlamALo samyapha sevate je rIte pavijJAniko

Page #339
302 [darA vaikAlika te kAryone kare, tenI peThe sAdhu paNa gurue bAjoe= joeluM, (arthAt ThaMDI paDatAM AcArya vastranI sAme najara kare, tyAre guru vasrane Icche che ema samajI le, e rIte peAtAne joitI je je vastu upara AcAya daSTi kare te te vastune) ane rUniyameva=gitane ja (zarIranI ceSTA, mukhAkRti, vagerethI 'zuM icche che ?' te) nacA=jANIne (samajIne) lo-je sAdhu chuM.=AcAryanA abhiprAyane ( IcchAne ) bArAdya-ArAdhe ( pUrNa kare) sa puggo= te sAdhu pUjaya (kalyANanA bhAgI) che, ema jANavuM. (3-1) [gurunA Azayane samajIne vinA preraNAe svayaM vinaya karanArA uttameAttama, kahyA pachI paNa potAnuM hita samajIne karanArI uttama, krUraja samajIne karanArA madhyama, anAdarathI jema tema karanArA adhama ane kaTu zabda kahenArA adhamAdhama samajavA. eka ja jAtanA vinaya karavA chatAM Azayabhede tenuM phaLa bhinna bhinna maLe che. mATe AtmArthIe svayaM gurunA cittane oLakhIne peAtAnA kalyANa mATe tenA vinaya prasannacitta karavA joIe. (442) bAyAmaThThA viLaya varga, samANo parigijjha vakkaM / jova abhikakhamANo, guruM tu nAsAyayai sa pujjo // 9-3-2 // AcAramadA=jJAnAcArAdi pAMca AcArAnA pAlana mATe (guru kai AjJA kare to sAru, ema gurunA Adezane) muspUlamALo-sAMbhaLavAnI icchAvALA (jyAre guru kaI kahe tyAre teonA) vavAyane (Adezane) vivijJa=

Page #340
adhyayana navamuM-u 3] 303 grahaNa karIne (zirasAvandha karIne) mAyA rahita zraddhA pUrvaka pUjyabhAve ddovaTu =(gurue) jema kahyuM hoya tema milamALo karavAne icchatA ziSya vinaya OMnevinayane kare, paNa tethI viparIta, mADu -vaheluM, adhuru ke anAdarathI karavA dvArA) zuddagurune nAsAcaya-AzAtanA na kare sa puo te sAdhu pUjya che. (3-2) [dukAne beThelA vyApArI dharAkanuM vacana sAMbhaLavA mATe jeTalA Atura hoya tethI kaMI guNI AturatA gurunA vacanane sAMbhaLavA mATe rAkhavI, e vinayanuM prathama pagathIyuM che, te pachI Adeza sAMbhaLAne hita thavuM, saghaLAM kAma cheDI gurunI AjJAnusAra karavuM-vartavuM 'A rIte mane upakAra karyA" ema kRtajJatA dharAvavI ane punaH punaH vinaya karavAnA prasaMga maLe e bhAvanApUrvaka karelA vinayanI anumeAdanA karavI, vagere tenI uttarAttara bhUmikAe che. guNAnurAga ane kRtajJatAthI A bhUmikA prApta thAya che, mATe vinayanA athI e te guNA pragaTAvavA joie.] (443) rAya(3)Libhu viLaya raMge, DaharA vi ya je pariyAyajiTThA / nIta vaTTa saccAI, lo(3)vAvayaM vare sa puggo 1-3-rUA rA niSku=(jJAna, darzana, cAritra, vagere bhAvaratnAthI je adhika hoya te) ratnAdhika sAdhueno TA vila= A=ane je (vaya tathA zrutathI nyUna) nAnA chatAM varacAyaniduH=cAritra paryAyathI jyeSTha (meTA) hAya teeno viya paraMne vinaya kare, ema adhika guNavALAe pratye

Page #341
304 [daza vaikAlika nIvratta namrabhAve vaTTa=vate, savA=(teonI AzAtana na thAya tevuM ) hitakara bole ane teone dhovA namavAnA athavA nikaTa rahevAnA svabhAvavALA je vAre-vAkya pramANe kare (teonI AjJAne pALe) te putro-pUjya che. (3-3) (48) annA che vara vimudra, ___javaNaTThayA samuANaM ca nicca / aladdharaM no paridevaijjA, laDhuM na vikatthayai sa pujjo||9-3-4|| annAthajIM-ajJAta ane vadheluM nirapagI, (arthAt aparicita gRhasthanA gharathI tene nirupayegI-vadhI paDelAM AhAra pANI vagere), te paNa vAsu-ghara ghara pharIne lAveluM khAya, (paricita gRhasthanuM ke teNe mehathI ApeluM na khAya), te paNa vizuddha vizuddha (ugamAdi doSa vinAnuM). te paNa navAyA=saMyamane bhAra vahana karatA zarIrane TakAvavA mATe, (paSaNanA ke baLa rUpa vagere vadhAravAnA Azaya vinA) samucA ra=ane ucita bhikSA dvArA maLeluM khAya. te paNa niHnitya, arthAt tuccha paNa koIka divase ke eka ja gherathI ghaNuM maLeluM nahi, paNa nitya ghara gharathI DuM the DuM meLaveluM), tevuM paNa adbha=na maLe te ("huM maMdabhAgya chuM, athavA A deza kRpaNa che" ema)ne parivarU jJA=kheda na kare ane jeItA pramANamAM maLe to chuM meLavIne ja vithaDra=(huM puNyavAna-labdhimAnuM chuM,

Page #342
adhyayana navamuM -u 3] 305 athavA deza uThAra che' vagere) prazaMsA na kare sa= te sAdhu puGgo=pUjaya che. (3-4) [AhAranI zuddhi ane nirIhatA guNAnA pragaTIkaraNanuM prabaLa nimitta che, azuddha ke AsaktipUrvaka levAelA AhAra jaDatAne poSe che, ethI indriyA ane mana vikArI bane che, tethI vinayamAM te sahAyaka thatAM nathI. mATe ja jinezvaradevAe AhAranI zuddhi ane anAsaktinuM vidhAna karyu che. vinaya vinA e zuddhi ke anAsakti thAya nahi ane enA vinA vinaya thai zake nahi. mATe vinayArthI AtmA A gAthAmAM jaNAvyuM tevA AhArane lenAra hoya. je e rIte rasanendriyane ane manesanA vijaya kare te ja sayamanI viziSTa ArAdhanA karI zake.] (445) saMsthAni(se)nAmaLamattavALuM, apicchayA ailAbhesvi saMte / jo evama pAgabhitosa (e)jjA; saMtosapAha rae sa pujjo // 9-3-5 // ||1-3mAM maMthA heGajJAna-mattavALe=sa thArA, zayyA, Asana, AhAra ane pANImAM vijIyA alpa icchAvaDe (arthAt mUrchA vinA vAparavAnA athavA adhika nahi rAkhavAnA dhyeyathI) gRhasthAnI pAsethI hAme saMte vi=ghaNA pramANamAM maLe tema chatAM paNa E=e rIte avALaM=AtmAne gheADAmAM mitolaphannA=sa teje, athavA jevA tevA vaDe nirvAha kare, ema satolAntar=sa tASamAM mukhyatayA rakta rahe sa=te sAdhu puGgo=pUjya che. (3-5) 20

Page #343
306 [daza vaikAlika [ vairAgya vinA tyAgano sAce AnaMda anubhavAta nathI. sAcA virAgIne adhika jarUrIAte bandhanarUpa lAge tethI te zakya hoya teTalI jarUrIAta ghaTADavA prayatna kare ane jema jema ghaTe tema tema AnaMda anubhave. rAgIne meLavavAmAM ane virAgIne tajavAmAM AnaMda hoya che. vastutaH potAnI jarUrIAtomAM guMcavAele gurnAdine vinaya karI zake nahi, kAraNa ke sarva viSayamAM ene potAnI ciMtA AgaLa Ave. mATe bhega-upabhoganAM sAdhane pratye Avo saMtoSavirAga pragaTyo hoya te ja sAce vinaya karI zake. arthAt saMtoSa e vinayanuM eka aMga che, mATe vinayane arthIe saMdhI thavuM joIe.] (446) sAM sa kAsA vaMTA, ___aomayA ucchahayA nareNaM / aNAsae jo u sahejja kaMTae, vaImae kannasare sa pujjo // 9-3-6 // tyAgI paNa vairAgI pUjya che, ema jaNAvIne have samAdhivaMta pUjya che te kahe che ke-dhana mATe karA = naref=udyama karatA manuSya mArU=1mane amuka lAbha thaze evI AzAe komavA lokhaMDanA paNa ghaTayA= kAMTA sAthe sahana karavA sA=zakya che, (arthAt dhana kIrti vagere A janmanA lAbhanI, ke "deva, cakavatI vagere thAuM" ItyAdi anya janmanA sukhanI AzAe lekhaMDanA kAMTAnI zayyAmAM suvAnAM kaSTo veThavAM sahelAM che.) paNa =je gaLAnA keI AzA vinA ja nare= kAnamAM pesatA varNamAvacananA =kAMTAone (kaThera-ka Tu-apamAnajanaka zabdone) Da =sahana kare satra te nirabhimAnI-vinIta AtmA puno pUjya che. (3-6)

Page #344
adhyayana navamuM - 3] 307 [apamAnane sahana karavuM duSkara che, e vAta A adhyayananA prAraMbhamAM ja kahI che, je sAceA vinayI che te nirabhimAnI hovAthI kaDavA paNa hitakArI gurunA vacanane prasannatApUrvaka sAMbhaLI (sahI) zake che, ema nirabhimAnitA e ja vinayanA prANa che, mATe vinayanI IcchAvALAe abhimAnane tajavuM joie. e ja vAtane viroSatayA jaNAve che ke(487) mruduttapuravA 3 ti TayA, aomayA te'vi tao suuddharA / vAyA durutANi duruddharANi, verANubaMdhINi mahatbhayANi // 9-3-7 // lomayA-lAkha DanA kAMTA ( vedha vakhate ja prAyaH duHkha ApatA hovAthI) munnuttatulA-muhUta mAtra (alpa kALa mATe) du:kha denArA eti heAya che, teva=ane te paNa to temAMthI (zarIramAMthI) suphtarA=sukhapUrvaka kADhI zakAya che, ( ane auSadhi vagerethI ghA rUjhavI zakAya chaeN,) paNa vAcA vuttani-vANIvaDe khelelA duSTa ( vacanarUpa ) kAMTAo ( manarUpa lakSyane vidhavAthI ) dudAni=du:khe kADhI zakAya tevA, verALuvIni=(te rIte sAMbhaLavAthI pragaTelA dveSathI Abhava-parabhavamAM ) vairanI paraparAne karanArA ane (tethI) ma mAni=kutimAM rakhaDAvavArUpa meTA bhayane karanArA ane che. (3-7) zArIrika kaSTo sahevAM jeTalAM duSkara che tethI apamAna-Akroza vagere durbhAvathI khelAyelAM vacanA ati duHsahya che. e kAraNe ja gurvAdie kahelA preraNAdinA zabde hitakara hatAM prAyaH manuSya sAMbhaLI

Page #345
308 [daza vaikAlika zakatA nathI. je tene prasannatAthI sAMbhaLI-sahI zake, te ja mAna-- kaSAyane vijaya karanAra vinIta hovAthI pUjya che.] (448) samAyaMtA vayaLAmitrAyA, kannagayA dummaNiaM jaNaMti / dhammutti kiccA paramaggasUre, jiIdie jo sahai sa pujjo // 9-3-8 // samAvacaMtA=sAme AvI paDatA evA vacaLAmivAyA= vacananA prahArA (vacanarUpI khANA) RcA=kAnamAM pesIne (prAyaH anAdi abhyAsathI zrotAne) tumnaniyaM= duSTa manobhAvane (durbhAvane) naLaMti=pragaTAve che, mATe lo= je (karma zatru sAthe sa'grAma karanArA bIjA dAnazUra- saMgrAmazUra vagerenI apekSAe) maganUra=adhikatara zara thaI ne pammutti vidyA=e vacana sAMbhaLavAnA mArA dhama che, ema samajIne nirdevi=jitendriya thaine dInatA vagerethI nahi paNa samabhAvathI-prasannatA pUrvaka sa- sahana kare che sa putte te pUjaya che. (3-8) vanI (449) vavAya ca varamuddaA, paccakkhao paDiNIaM ca bhAsaM / ohAriNi apiakAriNi ca, bhAsaM na bhAsijja sayA sa pujjo // 9-3-9 // paramundraE=parACkhanA (parAkSa rahelAnA) vanavAyaM=avaLu vAdane (niMdAne), padmaNo 2=ane pratyakSa rahelAnendiLIba'=('tuM cAra che' ityAdi) verakAraka vacanane,

Page #346
adhyayana navamu-u0 3] 389 modArif=avadhAraNI ( "amuka duSTa che ja ItyAdi nizcita) bhASAne gagibAri gha=ane (tyAre amuka saMbaMdhI mare ItyAdi) a pratikAraka mAruM bhASAne je savA=sadA ( kadApi na mAsikana=na bele sa pute pUjya jANu. (3-9) (450) gotyu mAruM, no bhAvae no'via bhAviappA, koDaraje ja sayA sa punno IS-rU-gAM (AhArAdimAM) je racA=sadA aoDu=alupI, (IndrajALa vagere) =Azcarya rahita (nahi karanAre), mArjI-kapaTa rahita, piyu=apizuna (cADI karIne bheda-vara-virodha nahi karAvanAra), sAvitra ane vaLI (AhArAdi na maLatAM) aLavittI dInatA nahi karanAre, je bIjA dvArA "hAre mArI prazaMsA karavI vagere no mAva=na vicAre, noDevika mAvitrA ane vaLI svayaM bIjAnI sAme pitAnI prazaMsAdi na kare, tathA (nATaka, nAca vagere jevAmAM) lAvo je kutUhala vinAne heya na karo-te pUjya jANa (3-10) 451) Tumdi kAdu mudiDaHIE, giNhAhi sAhU guNa muMcasAhU / viANiA appagamappaeNaM, jo rohaiiM so punno -3-1

Page #347
310 [ daza vaikAlika (upara kahyA te) di dUguNethI sAdhu (uttama) ane (ethI viparIta) DiHhU=avaguNathI asAdhu thavAya che, mATe sAdU kuLa niSNAdika(sAdhu) uttama guNene grahaNa kara ! ane anAjU muM (asAdhunA) duSTa avaguNene cheDa!" (evuM) JvAmaggi=pitAnA AtmAne pite vimAnagA=vividhatayA samajAve ane lokaje -rohika rAga ane dveSamAM (tevA nimittomAM) samo samAna rahe (samatAne na cUke), te putro te pUjya che. (3-11) [trIjA pAdano artha prAkRta zilIthI kare che, ema samajavuM. (45ra) tA 3 4 mAM vA, phathI puE q fore vA. no hIlae No'via khisaijjA, ja huM 2 varasa puLo mais-rU-rA tava=tathA e rIteeg=bALakane, mA-moTAne ane vA=mAdhyamane, temAM paNa sthI strIne, miM puruSane tathA upalakSaNathI napuMsakane, temAM paNa pradarU-prajitane (dIkSitane), fre-gRhasthane ane vA=anyadhamIne, no 4hIlanA na kare, ghoDevi viNA=ane khisA paNa na kare tathA tenA kAraNabhUta maM=mAnane ane jo krodhane ghAtaje, purajo=te pUjya samaja. (3-12) [ nizcayana pAkhaMDI, dharmohI ane ninjava vagerenI paNa nindA ke tiraskAra karavAne sAdhune dharma nathI. vyavahArathI koIvAra evuM karavuM paDe to paNa sva-para hita karavAnA pariNAma rAkhe. vastutaH

Page #348
adhyayana navamuM -u0 3] 31 khIjAnI halakAI ke tiraskAra karavAnuM sAmAnA doSothI nahi, paNa mAna, krodha vagere peAtAmAM rahelA doSothI thAya che, mATe tevuM karanArA te potAnA dASAthI karmo bAMdhI bhAre thAya che ane sAmAnuM hita karI zakatA nathI. e kAraNe kAine kaDavuM kahevuM paDe teA paNa abhimAna ke krodha vagere dASAthI para rahI sAmAnuM hita karavAnI buddhie kahevuM, e sAdhunA dharma che. ahIM ekavAra doSa kahevArUpa hIlanA ane vAraMvAra dASa jAhera karavArUpa khiMsA samajavI. AvI hIlanA ane khiMsAnAM kAraNe! mAna ane krodha hovAthI tene paNa tajavAM joie. kAraNa ke mULa kAraNane cheADyA vinA temAMthI pragaTatA dASAthI khacAya nahi. (453) maiM mAnibA thayaM mALayaMti, jatteNa kannaM va nivezayaMti / te mANasa mANarihe tavassI; jidie saccarae sa pujjo // 9-3 - 13 // (abhyutthAnAdi dvArA)sayayaM-satata mALi=mAnelA (vinaya karAelA je guru ziSyAne zrRta bhaNavA vagerenI preraNA) karavArUpe mALayaMti-sanmAna che ane (mAtA-pitA ceAgya) i=kanyAne jJattaLa=yatnapUrvaka (ucherIne-ceAgya banAvIne ceAgya sthAne paraNAve tema je guru ziSyAne jJAna-kriyAdvArA ceAgya banAvIne AcAryAdi te te pade) nivenayaMti=sthApe che, te mArnArade tevA mAnavA ceAgya gurune mALa=mAne (vinaya kare), evA je tapasvI, jitendriya ane saghara=satyano (meAkSanA)rAgI hAya, na puno-te pUjya jANavA. (3-13) ahIM ziSyanA vinaya karavAnA ane gurunA cAgya ziSyane gItA banAvI yeAgyapade sthApavAnA dhama sUcavyA che. AvA guruziSyanA yAga paraspara hitakara ane pariNAme meAkSasAdhaka bane che.

Page #349
32 [daza vaikalika vizeSamAM "tapasvI, jitendriya ane satyane rAgIevAM vizeSaNo kahyAM che te ziSyanI yogyatAne sUcavanArAM che. arthAta e guNothI tene guru yogyapade sthApe che ane te pUjya bane temAM paNa tenA te guNo hetabhUta che, mATe vinItasAdhue te guNa keLavavA baddalakSya banavuM] (454) tef TLasAra, __sucANa mehAvi subhAsiyAI / care muNI paMcarae tigutto, caukkasAyAvagae sa pujjo // 9-3-14 // gujarAyarALaM guNenA samudra evA te gudi=upara kahyA te gurunAM gumAricArUM subhASitene (paralokapakArI vacAne) suzAna=sAMbhaLIne je medAvi buddhimAna mu= muni vare tene Acare-pALe ane paMca pAMca mahAtemAM (niraticAra pAlanamAM) rakta, tigutto mane gupti Adi traNa guptithI gupta ane tethI vAcavA cAra kaSAyothI rahita hayAta pujano te pUjya jANu. (3-14) [gurunAM hitopadezanAM vacane evo agamya upakAra kare che ke zrotA prAraMbhamAM to tene samajI paNa zakato nathI. e vacanone sAMbhaLavAmAM ane AcaravAmAM jeTaluM Adara vadhAre teTalo lAbha vizuddha adhika ane zIdhra thAya che. mahAvratone bhAra upADavAnI zakti pragaTAvavI, mane guptidvArA manane vijaye karavo, kaSAyane jItavA, vagere duSkara duSkara kAryo paNa guru AjJAne AdhIna rahele karI zake che ane anAdikALathI ghara karI rahelA AkarA paNa dene dUra kare che.] (455) pumi satharSa paririka , jiNamayaniuNe abhigamakusale /

Page #350
adhyayana navamuM-u0 3] 313 dhuNia rayamalaM purekaDaM; mAsuma AruM va(thoDuM-tti cemi -rUpo phuTUA manuSyalokamAM upara kahyuM tema gura AcAryAdine sacacaM=satata (jIvatAM sudhI) gbari= sevIne (vidhipUrvaka gurunI ArAdhanA karIne) nigamacanikaLa= AgAmamAM pravINa (gItArtha) tathA mAmayura lekanI ane prAdurNa ka vagere munionI ucita sevAmAM kuzaLa banela muLI-muni (uttama sAdhu) purezakuM pUrvopArjita racamarja karma rajarUpa melane (AThe prakAranAM karmonAM baMdhanene) dhuLa =khapAvIne mAsuraM kevaLajJAna rUpa sUryanA prakAzavALI ane tethI ja zaraDha atula (sarvazreSTha) jarU=siddhigatine vaza pAme che. tti mitraema kahuM chuM. (3-15) [ manuSya janmamAM ja Avo vinaya zakya che. upara kahyA tevA vinayane karate uttama sAdhu uttarottara vyavahArakuzaLa banI bAhya aucityane akhaMDa sAcave che. A bAhya aucityarUpa zuddha vyavahAranA yege AtmAmAM samAdhinuM-samatA sAmAyikanuM (nizcayanuM) baLa vadhatuM jAya che ane pariNAme sAmAyiyAritramAMthI yathAkhyAtacAritrane pAmelo te sarvakarmone kSaya karI ajarAmara-mokSapadane prApta kare che. ahIM kaheluM "abhigamakuzaLa vizeSaNa ema sUcave che ke AgamamAM pravINa sAdhu lekavyavahAranI jema lekAravyavahAramAM paNa kuzaLa hoya] samatto navamajjhayaNassa taio uddeso| navamA adhyayanane trIjo udeze sapUrNa

Page #351
314 [ daza vaikAlika navamA adhyayanano uddeze [ traNa uddezamAM vinayanuM svarUpa, tenI upAdeyatA, vinayaavinayanAM sukhada-duHkhada phaLo ane vinItano uttarottara thato AtmavikAsa, vagere jaNAvyuM. have cethA uddezAmAM mokSanA ananya sAdhanarUpa samAdhinuM varNana kare che. temAM samAdhinA prakAro, bhedo, upAya, vagere TuMkamAM paNa saceTa varNavyuM che. kramaza-vinaya-zrata-tapa ane AcAradvArA samAdhine kevI rIte prApta karI zakAya, te jaNAvIne e vinaya-buta tapa ane AcArane siddha karavAnA cAra cAra prakAro kahyA che. vastutaH adhyAtmapriyamunine mokSane saraLa ane zuddha mArga jaNAvyuM che.] traNa uddezAomAM sAmAnyatayA kahelA vinayane ahIM vizeSatayA varNave che (sU-) surtha e thAya ! te mavathA vamavavArthaih khalu therehiM bhagavaMtehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiDANA pnnttaa| kayare khalu te therehiM bhagavaMtehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiTThANA pannattA ? ime khalu te therehiM bhagavatehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiTThANA pannattA, taMjahA-viNayasamAhI, suasamAhI, tavasamAhI, rAvAsamA I- 1-30 ka-jU-zA zrIsudharmA svAmIe potAnA ziSya zrIjabUsvAmIne (kahelAM vacano ahIM) kahe che ke-sArasaMhe Ayumana jabba ! te mAvA te bhagavAna zrIvamAna svAmIe gvaM svayaM-A pramANe kaheluM ke muba=meM sAMbhaLeluM che. te sAMbhaLeluM kahe che ke-) A bharata kSetramAM, athavA A zAsanamAM,

Page #352
adhyayana navamuM -u0 4} 315 mAyaMdi=parama aizvaya vagere bhAgyavALA thereoi= virAe (zrIgaNadharabhagavaMtAe) hradyu=A bharatakSetranI jema bIjA paNa kSetromAM, athavA A zAsananI jema bIjA paNu gaNadharoe peAta peAtAnA zAsanAmAM cattAra viLayajJamATTiAnA vammattA=cAra vinayasamAdhi sthAnone (bhedane kahyAM che. (arthAt tI kara bhagavaMtanA mukhe sAMbhaLIne zrIgaNadhara bhagavate e grantharUpe zAstromAM gUMthyAM che.) ema zrIsudharmAsvAmIe kahevAthI zrIjammUsvAmI pUche che ke-therehiM mAvahiM=(he bhagava ta !) zrIsthavira bhagava'tAe te care te kayAM kayAM vattara viLayasamadghiALA intajJA ?=cAra vinayasamAdhisthAnone kahyAM che ? (teneA uttara zrI sudharmAvAmIjI Ape che ke) te zrIsthavirabhagavatAe me=A cAra vinayasamAdhisthAnAne kahyAM che. (vastu nA artha upara kahyo tema praznamAM ane uttara vAkayamAM paNa samajI levA) saM -te A pramANe 1viLaasamI-vinayasamAdhi, 2-sutrasamI-zrutasamAdhi, 3-tasmAdI tapasamAdhi ane 4-bAcArakSamAdI-AcArasamAdhi, temAM samAdhi eTale AtmAnuM nirupacaritapAramArthika hita, sukha, athavA svAsthya samajavu', vinaya karavAmAM ke vinayadvArA evI samAdhi keLavavI tene vinayasamAdhi kahI che. e pramANe zrutane bhaNatAM ke zrutadvArA samAdhi maLe te zrutasamAdhi, tapa karatAM ke tapathI samAdhi maLe te tapasamAdhi ane AcAra pALatAM ke AcArathI samAdhi te AcArasamAdhi samajavI. (a. 9 u. 4 sU. 1)

Page #353
316 [darA vaikAlika [A uddezAmAM sUtrane kramAMka cAthA adhyayananA chellA sUtrane je kramAMka 15 che, tenA anusaMdha:namAM 16 mAthI rAkhyA che ane gAthAne kramAMka trIjA uddezAnI chellI gAthAneA kramAMka 455 che tenA anusadhAnamAM 456 rAkhyA che zrAvaruM teLanA artha cAthA adhyayananI AdimAM vividha rIte karyA che te ahIM paNa samajavA. ahIM sarvAkSarasannipAtI evA sampUrNa zrutadhara chatAM zrIzaSya bhavasUrijI zrIbhagavAne gaNudharAne kahelA zabdone kahI saMbhaLAve che, te vinayanA eka prakAra che. ethI AtmArthIe zaka hoya tyAM sudhI pUrva puruSanAM kahelAM vacane sAMbhaLIne teenuM bahumAna karavuM, ema sUcavyuM che.] e ja samAdhizlekadvArA jaNAve che ke(456) viNa mud aa tane, bAyAre nirdevikA / abhirAmayaMti appANaM, je bhavaMti jiiMdiA // 9-4-1 // upara kahyo te vi=vinayamAM, mu-zrutamAM (AgamamAM), tatre-khAra prakAranA tapamAM ane bhUlazuuttaraguNunA pAlanarUpa cAre-AcAramAM niyaMttiJAsa`dA paMDita (paramAne samyag jANanArA) evA aeje munio niivijJA-indriyAnA vijetA mayaMti-hAya che, teo vALa--peAtAnA AtmAne mirAmacaMti-vinaya vageremAM joDe che (vinayAdi guNeAmAM rame che-samAdhine anubhave che) arthAt te ja paramAthI vinayAda karavAmAM paDita che, ema sUcavyuM che. (a0 9 0 4-1) temAM have vinayasamAdhine jaNAve che ke-- (tU-27) varNavavA vadhu viLayamamAdI maLyu, rN gaddA aNusAsijjato sussUsai - 1, sammaM saMpaDivajjai - 2, veyamArAhara -

Page #354
adhyayana navamuM-u0 4] 317 -3, na ya bhavai attasaMpaggahie-4, cautthaM payaM bhavai ||a0 9-u0 4, sU0 2 // bhavai a ittha silogo / / vinaya samAdhi ni cAra prakAranI, che te A pramANe te te viSayamAM gurudvArA majurAsitogazikhAmaNa devAte ziSya gurunI hitazikSAne athI banIne surajUrU tene sAMbhaLavA Iche (1), ISTa hevAthI gurue ApelI hitazikSAne paNa saMvahivatta=samyak svIkAre-yathArtha rUpe mAne (2), evA viziSTa svIkArathI caMgurudvArA maLelA zrutajJAnane yathAkta anuSThAna dvArA AdarathI mArA ArAdhe, arthAt saphaLa kare (3) ane e rIte viziSTa vinaya pragaTavA chatAM ttasaMpAphi-'huM vinIta chuM, huM susAdhu chuM" vagere pitAno utkarSa karanAre na ca ma na thAya (4). ema sUtramAM kahelA kame uttarottara guNanI vRddhidvArA valtha vacce mAthuM pada prApta thAya che. arthAt e rIte vinayathI ziSya aMte AtmaprazaMsArUpa deSathI rahita thavAthI yathArtha samAdhine prApta kare che. (u. 4-sU0 2) stha=A viSayamAM uttarono bloka nIce pramANe mArU che. (457) vera hirAbumAsaNaM, sunnakSa naM 2 pui digi na ya mANamaeNa majjai, vinnysmaahiaayyhie| 1-4-rA. (AcAryAdinI pAse) Aleka-paralokamAM triALusAradi=hita karanAra upadezane sAMbhaLavA verU=prArthanA kare-1, pusUNarra-gurunA upadezadvArA te te viSayane sAMbhaLe

Page #355
318 [darA vaikAlika 2, teM = puno-ane vaLI tene hiMdu yathArtha rIte Acare-pAlana kare-3, ane AcaravA chatAM viLayasamA-i vinaya sAdhidvArA lAyadu--mAkSano athI muni mALamaLa=mAna ke gavathI na ca ma'd-mada na kare-4 (30 42) have zrutasamAdhinu' svarUpa kahe che-- (sUtra - 18) cauvvihA khalu suasa mAhI bhavai, taM jahAaM me bhavissaiti ajjhAiavvaM bhavai-1, egaggacitto bhavissAmitti ajjhAiavvaM bhavai - 2, appANaM ThAvaissAmitti ajjhAiavvaM bhavar3a - 3, Thio paraM ThAvaissAmitti ajjhAianvaM ma-4, satyaM yaM mar ||10 1-30 4, hU~-2A mavar a ittha silogo - vahu=neA artha seALamA sUtramAM kahyA pramANe, candvindvA-cAra prakAranI sunnatamAI-zrutasamAdhi maya=che. te A pramANe(huM jJAnI-moTA gaNAuM e AzayathI nahi, paNa) me=mane sugaM=AcArAGaga vagere AgamAno edha mavisatti= thaze, evI bhAvanAthI bannA bao=adhyayana karavA ceAgya mayarU che--1,tathA adhyayana karatAM huM citto= ekAgra cittavALA vislAmitti-thaiza, evI bhAvanAthI adhyayana karavA caiAgya che-ra, tathA adhyayana karavAthI thaelA tattvajJAnane ceAge mArA baLvANaM=AtmAne zuddha dharmamAM TAvasAmitti-sthira karIza-joDIza, evI bhAvanAthI adhyayana karavA ceAgya che-3, ane oi

Page #356
adhyayana navamuM-u0 4] 319 sthira thaele huM paraM-bIjAne (zikhyAdine) zuddha dharmamAM TAvarUNamitti-sthira karIza-jeDIza, evI bhAvanAthI bhaNavuM joIe. temAM zuM pada zratasamAdhirUpa che. arthAt nirmaLa dhyeyathI vidhipUrvaka bhaNele potAnuM ane paranuM hita karI zake che ane e rIte sva-para kalyANa karato samAdhimAM-samatAmAM rahI karmonI nirjarA karI mikSasukhane pAmI zake che. (u0 4-sUtra 3) mArU 3 rUtha lio A viSayamAM saMgraha-zleka A pramANe che(458) nAmeAro , dila dha TAvA ghA suANi a ahijjittA. rao suasamAhie // 9-4-3 // adhyayanamAM udyama karanArane 7AAM-jJAna bodha thAya che-1, vaLI bhaNavAnI tatparatAthI icitta -ekAgracitta (dattacitta) thAya che-2, bhaNavAthI thaelA bedhadvArA tasvAtattvamAM pragaTelA vivekanA baLe dharmamAM diyo-sthira thAya che-3, ane svayaM sthira thaele ziSyAdi paraMbIjAne DAgha-dharmamAM sthira kare che-4, ema amAnavividha Agamane-grone phinnittA-bhaNIne upara kahI te cAra prakAranI sumasamAdig-zratasamAdhimAM zorAgI-rakta (lIna) thAya che. (u. 4-3) have tapasamAdhinuM varNana kare che- (sUtra-19) cauvvihA khalu tavasamAhI bhavai, taM jahA-no ihalogaTThayAe tavamahidvijjA-1, no paralogaTTayAe tavamahi

Page #357
320 [ daza vaikAlika dvijjA 2, no kittivaNNasaddasilogaTThAe tavamahiDijjA-3, nannattha nijjaraDayAe tvmhidvijjaa-4| cautthaM payaM bhavai IT0 6-30 4, sUtra-4 | mavaza rUtha siropo tapasamAdhi cAra prakAranI che. (ju no artha soLamAM sUtramAM kahyA pramANe) te A pramANe-dhamilanI jema rUTTodarA-A lokanAM sukha (labdhiAdi pragaTAvavA) nimitte tavaM-tapane krikrijJA-nahi kara, (arthAt tapa karIne A lekanA phaLanI AzaMsA nahi rAkhavI-1; brahmadattanI jema ponpyAajamamAM sukha (bhegAdi sAmagrI meLavavAnA) nimite tapane nahi kare, arthAt tapa karavAmAM paralokanA sukhAdinI AzaMsA nahi rAkhavI)-2; e rIte vittiyANasiroyANa-kIrti, varNana vAda, zabda ane prazaMsAne nimitte paNa tapa nahi kare, (arthAt tapa karavAmAM sarvadiggavyApI (khyAti rU5) kIrtinI, eka dizA vyApI khyAtirUpa varNavAdanI, addhadigavyApI khyAtirUpa zabdanI ane te ja sthAne stuti thavI vagere prazaMsAnI AzaMsA nahi rAkhavI)-3, nannaza nigyANaane nirjarA sivAya anya kaI AzAe tapane nahi kare, arthAt tapa karavAmAM mAtra eka karmanirjarAno uddeza rAkho. 4. A varahyuM -cceAthuM pada tapa samAdhirUpa mavarU-che. arthAt nirmaLa tapathI AtmAne e cethA padanI prApti (karmanirjarA thAya che. (u0 4-sUtra-4) rUlya-A viSayamAM zistrono saMgrahazloka A pramANe mavarU-che.

Page #358
adhyayana navabhuM - 30 4] 3ra1 (458) vivihaguNatavorae nicaM, bhavai nirAsae nijjaraTThie / tavasA dhuNai purANapAvagaM, jutto sayA tatrasamAhie // 118-8-811 vivihaguNa = anazana vagerenI apekSA me uttarottara viziSTa - guNuarI mevA tavorae = tapabhAM rata ne sAdhu nicca nitya nirAsae = Ado parasonI sarva bhAzAo rahita nijjaraTThie= ThevaNa nirAno arthI bhavai - hoya (ulu) 9. a aa1=c*Aui_aa8$?ifes gai=d4sabhAdhithI (tapanA mAna hathI) yukta tavasA = vividha tathavaDe purANapAvagaM=bhUnAM pApone (bhenei) ghuNai = niHza che (ane navAM khAMdhatA nathI, ema kramazaH sarvakarmAthI mukta thAya che. (4-4) have ceAthI AcAra samAdhine varNave che-- (sUtra - 20 ) cauvvihA khalu AyArasamAhI bhavai, taM jahA no ihalo gaTTayAe AyAramahiTThijjA - 1, no paralogaTTayAe AyAramahiTTijjA - 2, no kitti-vaNNa-saha-silogaTTayAe AyAramahiDijjA - 3, nannattha ArahaMtehiM heUhiM AyAramahiDijjA - 4 | cautthaM paryaM bhavai // a0 9 u0-4. sU0 5 // bhavai a ittha silogo ( khalu) no artha 16 mA sUtra pramANe) AyArasamAhI= mAyArasabhAdhi cauvvihA=22 praarI bhaiche, te mI pramANe - ihalo gaTTayAe=mA soGanA nibhitte no AyAramahiTThijjA=(bhUNaguNu-uttaraguNunA pAna35) mAyArone 21

Page #359
322 [daza vaikAlika na seve, arthAt AcArane pALavAmAM AleAkanA sukhanI AzasA na rAkhe-1, e pramANe paraleAkanA sukhanI Aza'sA na rAkhe-2, kIrti-varNavAda-zabda-prazaMsAnI paNa AzasA na rAkhe 3, bAtendidendu-arihaMta bhagavatAe kahelA (anAzrava-saMvara-nirjarA vagere) hetue namnastha=sivAya bIjA koi hetue bAyAyaM no sATTinA= AcArane na seve, arthAt kevaLa kani rA--savaraanAzraya sivAya kAi phaLanI icchA na kare, AlAka-paraleAkanI sarva icchAethI mukta thaIne nirIhapaNe AcArane pALe, ke jethI meAkSa thAya. e pramANe vahyaM yaM ma=ceAthuM pada prApta thAya che, arthAt niSkAmabhAvanAthI AcArane pALatAM sarva saMtAparahita zAzvatI mukti thAya che. (90 4- sUtra-5)mayara na rUca sijogo=A viSayamAM A glAka che. (460) niLayayaNa batiMti", hiputrAyayamAthag I AyArasamAhisaMbuDe, bhavai a daMte bhAvasaMgha // 9-4-5 // ' niLayaMcaLa jitavacanamAM (AgamamAM) rakta, taMttine-ekanI eka vAta asUyAthI vAraMvAra kahevArUpa tatilapaNAthI rahita, hipunna-sUtra-atha vagerethI pUrNa (gItA), bAcacaM=atyanta AyarthATane=AtmAthI (meAkSAbhilASI) AcArasamAiicuDe-AcAra pArTInamAM samAdhithI eTale AnaMdathI AzravaDhDhArAne baMdha karanArA, taMte la=ane mana tathA indriyAnu` damana karanArA

Page #360
adhyayana navamuM-u0 4] 3ra3 (vijetA), e sAdhu mAvAMdhA=bhAva eTale mekSano sAdhaka (malanI najIka) thAya che. 4-5). (461) mirAmakaze mAhizo, vizuddha gunAligzo viulahi suhAvahaM puNo, kuvvai aso pykhemmppnno|| _-4-ddA have savasamAdhinuM phaLa kahe che-- vAra samI =upara kahyA pramANe cAra samAdhione bafmAma jANIne athavA pALIne mana, vacana tathA kAyAthI suviyuddho=ativizuddha (ati kuzaLagavALe), sumAhigo sattara prakAranA saMyamamAM ati sthira che AtmA jene (nizcaLa), eve to te dharmanuM sAmrAjya pAmIne puLo vaLI vartamAnamAM virayaMtra atizAyI hitane ane bhaviSyamAM suvaDuM hitakArI sukhane pamADanAra, evA mauLo AtmAnA kharca padane (mokSane) miM dArU kSema (eTale nirvidane pAmI zakAya tevuM) kare che, arthAt cAra samAdhione jJAnapUrvaka ArAdhIne manavacana kAyAthI zuddha ane saMyamamAM atisthira (nizcala) e te muni dharmanA sAmrAjyane bhegavate, "vartamAnamAM atizaya hitakArI ane bhaviSyamAM nirmaLa sukhane ApanAra evA mekSipadane zrema kare che. arthAt nirvidane prApta karI zakAya tevuM kare che. tAtparya ke mokSaprApti mATe pitAnA AtmAne lAyaka banAvI zake che. (4-6) [TIkAmAM kuvara ne badale pakuvA pATha che.]

Page #361
34 e ja vAtane spaSTa kare che ke. (462) nAnAbo munnarU, sthathaM ca yarU savaso siddhe vA havai sAsae, deve vA appara mhdduuddhietti vaimi ||1-4-gA A samAdhionA ArAdhaka uttama sAdhu nAmaraLAgo janma-maraNathI (sa'sArathI) muzar=mukta cAya che, nRtyathaM ra=ane A sasAramAM thatuM (anubhavAtuM ane tiryaMca Adi nAmathI eALakhAtuM) paudgalika baMdhana so=sarva prakArathI (punaH kadI grahaNa karavuM na paDe te rIte) va=taje che. ema sAme siddhezAzvata (sAdi anaMta bhAMge) sid, vA=athavA (anuttara vimAna vageremAM) avaLe=aparata (kAmanI alpa vAsanAvALA) maDhile-maharSika ve-deva varU thAya che, tti cemi= ema huM kahuM chu. (4-7) 5 || ramato cako kahemo cAthe uddezo sampUrNa // samattaM navamamajjhayaNam // navamuM adhyayana saMpUrNa Wan [daza vaikAlika 5

Page #362
dazamuM sabhikhkhu adhyayana uparanAM nava adhyayanAmAM sAdhunI carcAnuM varNana karavA dvArA vizuddha ahiMsAdinuM pAlana kevI rIte karI zakAya, arthAt saMthA prANAtipAta viramaNAdi mahAvratAnuM niraticAra pAlana karavA mATe bAhya-abhyaMtara kevA AcArA pALavA joie ? e samajAvavA dharmanI vyAkhyA, bhramaravRttie bhikSA, nirmaLa brahmacarya, anAyAratanA parihAra, cha jIvanikAyanI eLakha, tenI hiMsA mATe jarUrI nirdoSa-- vizuddha AhAranuM svarUpa ane tene meLavavAnA upAyA, kAyazuddhi mATe sAdhunA AcAranuM, vacanazuddhi mATe bhASAnu' svarUpa, prakArA ane khelavAmAM viveka, e sava dvArA Atmazuddhi karavA mATe AcAranI ekAgratA ane chelle e sadhaLA guNAnI prAptinA khIjabhUta vinayanuM svarUpa, vinaya-avinayanAM phaLA, vagere varNavI sAdhutAnu sarva dezIya varNana karyuM. have A adhyayanamAM e ja hakIkatane TuMkamAM varNavavA pUrva -'sad bhikSu' eTale uttamasAdhu kevA hoya ? athavA te! te guNa! jenAmAM hoya 'sa mizrva=te bhinnu kahevAya' ema kahI uttamasAdhunuM svarUpa batAvyuM che, mATe A aghyayananuM nAma bhikkhu' rAkheluM che. vartamAnamAM dinadina jaDanA rAge raMgAtI duniyAmAM AtmAnu rakSaNa jokhamAi rahyuM che, jenetarA ane kuLathI jene paNa AtmAne bhUlI rahyA che, tevA kaparA kALamAM sAdhudharma nuM niratiyAra pAlana karavA mATe A adhyayana parama AlaMbanabhUta che. tyAga ucca koTInA chatAM hRdaya vairAgyavAsita na ane tyAM sudhI tyAganA AnaMda anubhavI zakAtA nathI. tyAga vairAgyane pragaTAve ane vairAgya tyAganA AnaMda Ape, ema banne paraspara sahakRta banIne AtmAne paramecyadazAe pahAMcADe, tevI bannenI akhaMDa ane AkarI ArAdhanA gurunI chAyA vinA zakaya nathI. vidyA sAdhavAmAM uttarasAdhakanI jeTalI jarUra che, tethI yu hArA guNI jarUra tyAga-vairAgyanI sAdhanA mATe gurunI che. kAI n

Page #363
326 [daza vikAlika svachaMdI tathavidha gratA vinA svayaM sAdhanA karavA Icche to te evI viSama paristhitimAM mUkAya ke jenuM varNana karavuM duSkara che. mATe ja mumukSue guru AjJAne zirasAvandha karIne teonI nizrAmAM rahI samarpitabhAve sAdhutAne AtmasAt karavA prayatna kare joie, e hakIkata samagra granthanA sAra tarIke A adhyayanamAM kahelI che. AtmAthI e jJAna ane kriyA ubhayanA sahayogathI ene jIvanamAM utAravA yathAzakya prayatna kare, e A adhyayanane sAra che.] (463) nivaravamamart 3 kuvo , nicca cittasamAhio havijjA / itthINa vasaM na Avi gacche / veta ja parivAra sa fmavarajU ? - bALArU=jinezvaranI AjJA pramANe (arthAt saMyama mATe pitAnI yogyatA joIne) nirava niSkAmya (arthAt pratrajyA svIkArIne, tanhAtatvane jANa) ne je vacane jinavacanamAM ni =haMmezAM cittavamAdi prasanna cittavALe vijJA=bane, arthAt jinAjJAnuM prasannacitta pAlana kare, Ari=ane vaLI rUsthaLa=Ione vasaM cheka vaza na thAya ane vaitaMtratajelA bheene jANatA ajANatAM paNa) na himAcarU na svIkAre, te vigate bhAvabhikSu (yathArtha sAdhu) che. (10 1) [saMcamanA svIkAra mATe zAstramAM kahelI cogyatA vinA saMyama svIkAranAra prAyaH jinacananA pAlanamAM prasanna rahI zakato nathI. pAMca mahAvratanA pAlana mATe kaze sahavAnuM satva, vivono virAga. vagere yogyatA pAmele jIva (vyApArI vyApAranAM kaSTo sahavA davAM

Page #364
adhyayana dazamuM ] 3ra7 lAbhane joI jema AnaMda anubhave tema) saMyamanAM kaSTo veThavA chatAM AtmasvarUpanI prAptithI AnaMda anubhave che, mATe "AjJAne anusAre arthAta cAritranI yogyatAne pAmIne dIkSita thaelo" ema kahyuM che. evo paNa pAchaLathI pramAdI banI jAya te dIkSA nirarthaka kare, mATe "jinavacananA pAlanamAM nitya prasanna rahe ema kahyuM, evo paNa bIjI bAju doSone seve to dIkSA nirarthaka thAya, mATe "strIne vaza na thAya, arthAta tajelA keIpaNa bhogAdine na vAMche ema kahyuM.] (464) "arva na ravo ne vaLAvA, sIodagaM na pie na piAvae / agaNi-satthaM jahA sunisiaM; taM na jale na jalAvae je sa bhikkhU // 10-2 // (465) zani 7 thI 7 vIyAvA, hariyANi na chiMde na chiMdAvae / vIANi sayA vivajjayaMto, sacitta nAdAra mijavU 20-rUA. puvaM=saritta pRthvIkAyane ra =de (taDebhAMge) nahi, tathA ne jAvA=bIjA dvArA khodAve nahi. (upalakSaNathI khodanArane sAre mAnenahi, ema ahIM tathA AgaLanA vanamAM paNa samajI levuM. ) govAM= sacitta parNane pIe nahi, ane bIjA koIne pAya nahi, (sarANa upara caDhAvIne ghareluM) = zastra 1 nizi=jema ati tINa dhAravALuM (cha kAya jIvono nAza kare tema) paristha =agnikAyazastra (jIva ghAtaka)

Page #365
328 [daza vaikalika che. mATe che je te tene svayaM saLagAve nahi ane nA=saLagAvarAve nahi tene bhikSu samaja. (10-2) vaLI- niLa-vAyu nAkhavAnA sAdhanabhUta vastranA cheDA ke vAMjhaNuM vagerethI pitAne ke parane svayaM, na thag= vIMjhe nahi. (pavana nAkhe nahi) ane bIjA dvArA vacAvA vIjhAve nahi. rUrijhaLi=sacitta (ghAsa vagere) vanaspatine svayaM uchare chede nahi ane anya dvArA chAvaNaachedAve nahi, tathA sagA=haMmezAM varAtri (vanaspatinAM) bIja ke dhAnyanA kaNIyA vagerene viva to tajate (saMghaTTana, paritApana, vagere nahi karata) je je sAdhu kSatti-sajIva padAthane na mAra khAya nahi, te bhikSu samajavo. (10-3) [ je ke pUrvanAM adhyayanamAM A hakIkata kahI che, to paNa tyAM mAtra sAdhunA AcArane AzrayIne vidhi-niSedharUpe kahI che ane ahIM "tene kriyArUpe pALe te sAdhu" ema kahevA mATe kahI che, mATe punarukta doSa nathI. TuMkamAM pRthvIkAya Adi kaI jIvanI hiMsA kare nahi, karAve nahi ane upalakSaNathI anude nahi te sAdhu kahevAya. mATe sAdhue chakAyanI hiMsA thAya tevI sarva pravRttithI dUra rahevuM.] have sakAraNa paNa hisAne niSedha kare che- (466) va tasathAvarALa ho, puDhavitaNakaTTanissiANaM / tamhA uddesi na bhuMje no vi pae na payAvae je sa bhikkha // 10-4 //

Page #366
adhyayana dazamu] 329 (sAdhunA uddezathI AhAra-pANI Adi taiyAra karavAmAM) puSitAnirikSagA=pRthvI (mATI vagere), tRNa (ghAsa) ane kASTha (IdhaNa vagere nI nizrAmAM rahelA tala-thAvA=vasa sthAvarajInuM vahaiAM hanana (hiMsA) horU thAya, tamaThThA te kAraNe niyaMtrasAdhune udezIne kareluM vastra, pAtra, AhAra pAchuM, ke makAna, kaMI paNa (sAdhu) na mune bhegave (vApare) nahi. eTaluM ja nahi, ne no vi =je pakAve paNa nahi ane payAvara pakAvarAve paNa nahi, a fmavaravU te sAdhu samajo. (10-4) (467) roga(2) nAgapurA, ___ attasame manijja chappi kAe / paMca ya phAse mahavvayAI; paMjAnavasaMvare ke na mitraC po. nAgaputtavacane jJAtaputra zrI mahAvIra prabhunA vacanamAM ropha =saci karIne (jJAnarUpe jANIne ane kiyArUpe pALIne) ne je sAdhu chavi vA=pRthvIkAyAdi che e kAyanA jIvane attarane pitAnA tulya manni=mAne, paMpa mavacArUM pAMca mahAvatene kAraNe paze ane vaMcAtAvare pAMce IndriyonA vikArane reke, na mArajhUkate bhikSu samaja. (10-5) [jinavacanamAM pratIti-zraddhA pragaTyA vinA pRthvIkAyAdi jIvanI dayA ke rakSAnA pariNAma pragaTe nahi. jIvadayAnA pariNAma vinA ahiMsAdi vratanuM yathArtha-niraticAra pAlana ane te mATe Avazyaka Indriyone

Page #367
330 [daza vaikAlika sa`vara (vijaya) thaI zake nahi. ema pAyAmAM jinavacananA yathArtha - paNAnI zraddhA ane tenA AdhAre pragaTelI dhyA, vratapAlana, indriya jaya, vagere sAdhutAnAM jarUrI aMga che. te jenAmAM pragaTa te bhAvasAdhu kahevAya. sarva jIvAne sukhanA rAga, du:kha pratye dveSa, maraNanA bhaya, jIvavAnI icchA, vagere samAna hovAthI jIva mAtra peAtAnA tulya che, mATe peAtAne na gamatuM du:kha khIjAne paNa nahi karavuM' ema samajatA sAdhu ahiMsAdi tene pALA parapIDAne taje. ahIM mahAtrAne sparze ' ema kahyuM temAM e Azaya che ke kevaLa-kriyAthI tratAnu pAlana kare, eTaluM ja nahi kintu AtmAne ahiMsA-satya-acauya brahma ane aparigrahanA pariNAmavALA banAve, arthAt bhAvathI savirati guNasthAnakane pragaTa kare. ema chatAM indriyo nirakuza rahe te saguNAthI bhraSTa thAya, mATe prApta guNAnI rakSApUrvaka aprApta guNAne pragaTAvavA indriyAnA ya kare, ema kahyuM che. (468) cattari yame sayA tANa, dhuvajogI havijja buddhavayaNe / ahaNe nijjAyarUvarayae; gihijogaM parivajjae je sa bhikkhU ||10- 6 | Q.. vaLI kSamA-namratA-saraLatA ane sa MteSarUpa pratipakSaguNeAnA abhyAsa dvArA kheMcA=nitya cAra jhamAt vame= (dhA)i cAra kaSAyAne lame (jIte), yuddhathaLe=(ahIM saptamI tRtIyAnA amAM hovAthI jinacana vaDe daivajJotta=nitya ucita ceAgavALA (eTale sayamane ceAgya saghaLI karaNI karanArA, arthAt Agamane anusaranArA) vijJa=hAya, baLa-anika,(catuSpada vagere dhana vinAnA)

Page #368
adhyayana dazamuM ] 331 hoya, nijhAvAyArUpuM-senuM jenI pAse na hoya, ane ne=je muni jidino gRhasthanA saMbaMdhane varivajJA=sarvathA taje, (arthAt gRhonuM mamatva na rAkhe.) te bhikSu jANa. (10) [kavAyanA tyAga dvArA atyaMtara ane dhana, suvarNa, rUpuM vagere bAhya parigrahane tajIne pUrvopArjita karmonI nirjarA mATe vinayavaiyAvacca, svAdhyAya, tapa, japa, dhyAna, vagere saMyamayoganuM satata sevana kare, tathA bhaktagRhasthane paNa pratibaMdha (saMbaMdha ke mamatva) vajo, te sAdhu niraticAra cAritrane pALavAthI bhAvasAdhu jANo] (468) sammaTThiI sayA amUDhe, asthi hu nANe tave saMjame a| tavasA dhuNai purANapAvagaM, maNavayakAyasusaMvuDe te sa miva -gAM vaLI kaTriI=samyagadaSTi (guNavALo hovAthI) sadA amUDhe mUDhatA rahita evuM mAne ke jJAna, tapa ane saMyama e (AtmAnA guNe mArAmAM) dunice thi= che ja. evA daDha pariNAmavALo je sAdhu tavaNAka(bAhA atyaMtara) tapa vaDe purANavAva=pUrva bAMdhelA pApakarmone dhuLarUkhapAve (toDe) tathA mAtra cAcamusaMyu=mana-vacana ane kAyAthI saMvRta (traNa gumiothI gupta) hoya, na mi-te bhAvasAdhu jANa. 10-7). - simyagdarzana hovAthI mUDhatA TaLe, mUDhatAnA abhAve tattvAtavano viveka pragaTe ane tethI atIndriya padArthomAM paNa heya upAdeyane viveka karAvanAruM jJAna, karmarUpa melane dhovAmAM nirmaLa jaLa tulya tapa, tathA navA karmonA baMdhane rokavArUpa saMyama eTale saMvara, vagere guNene

Page #369
332 [daza vaikAli pIchAne, arthAt guNAnA mahimAne samaje. enA dvArA jJAnayakSet heya-upAdeyanA viveka karI indriyAnA savaradvArA navA karma badha rIke ane tapa dvArA pUrve bAMdhelAM karmone khapAve. ema sava thA ka rahita thavAnI sAmagrIne eLakhe ane saphaLa kare. te sAdhu kahevAya. (470) sadaiva maLe pALAM vA, vivi khAimasAimaM labhittA / hohI aTTho sue pare vA; vAka taM na nihe na nihAvara je sa bhikkhU ||10-8 (471) tadeva mAM pALAM vA, vivihaM khAimasAimaM labhittA / chaMdia (ya) sAhammiANa bhuMje; bhuccA sajhAyara yajesa bhikkhU ||10-9 tava=pUrvamunionI jema azana(AhAra), athavA pANI, ke vividha prakAranuM khAdima (lIlA-suke mevA, phaLa-zekeluM dhAnya vagere), ke svAdima (cUrNa vagere), tene mittA=meLavIne le=je sAdhu muAvatI kAle pare yA=athavA parama divase Tro Tro=prayAjana paDaze ema mAnI taMtene 7 nirde-saghare nahi, ke 7 nihA=sagharAve nahi, (arthAt rAtre sa'nidhi rAkhe ke rakhAve nahiM,) te bhAvasAdhu jANavA. (10-8) vaLI e ja rIte pUrvamunienI jema AhAra, athavA pANI, ke vividha khAkrima, svAdimane meLavIne sAdamnigALa=sAdharmika sAdhue ne iMdriya=nimaMtraNA karIne

Page #370
= == adhyayana dazamuM] 333 pachI muM=khAya ane khAIne (vAcanAdi pAMca prakAranA) svAdhyAyamAM tathA ca=zeSa (vinaya vaiyAvacca vagere) anuchAmAM paNa rakta rahe, te bhAvasAdhu jANo. (10-9) [AhAra vageremAM anAsakatabhAva e sarva guNanuM bIja che, vinaya paNa te ja karI zake ke jeNe AhAra saMjJAne ane rasasaMjJAne vijaya karyo hoya. e kAraNe munine kukSisaMbala (jarUra jeTaluM ja meLavanArA) kahyA che, pANI paNa vinA projane adhika lAvavuM ke rAkhavuM tene saMnidhi deva kahyo che. mATe A be gAthAomAM saMnidhi nahi karavArUpe tathA anya sAdhuone nimaMtraNa karavA rUpe AhAra pratye anAsakata bhAvane pragaTAvavA ane gRhasthane saMyamAthe ApelA AhAradine saphaLa karavA sUcavyuM. sarva guNonI bhUmikArUpe A guNane uttama sAdhue avazya pragaTAvavo joIe.] 472) na ya puhiye huM hinA, 7 8 9 nigphariA pati . saMjame dhuvaM jogeNa jutte savalate vidyAre ja minaralU 20-2 ca=vaLI ne je sAdhu yuvayaM kalahakAriNI vaheMsthAne (vacanAne) na rahe, hitakara vAta karatAM paNa bIjAnI upara) kukhe kepe nahi, kintu niri=jitendriya ane vasaMte (rAga-dveSa rahita) prazAMta rahe, dhuvaM nitya haMme= saMyamamAM keLa=mana-vacana ane kAyAthI te te karavA rogya kAryomAM joDAele rahe, vasaMte-(kAyAnI capalatA rahita) upazAnta rahe, vigha=kaI aucitya pravRttine anAdara na kare. te bhAvasAdhu jANo. (10-10)

Page #371
[daze vikAlika (473) jo sahai hu gAmakaMTae, savAra-taLAvo . ma- --TriAne; ___ samasuhadukkhasahe a je sa bhikkhU // 10-11 // nA=je mahAtmA kosa=Akrozane-tirakArane (tathA cAbuka vagerenA) para=prahArane ane tazine (durbhAvathI belAelA) kaDavA zabda (meNuM ToNAM) vagere rAma=IndriyonA vaMTapdukha denArA kAMTAone saphara sahana kare, tathA ne=je vetAla-rAkSasa vagerenA tathA macAvanaqhAre=bhayAnaka ane atyanta raudra zabdovALA aTTahAsene sAMbhaLavA chatAM samasuduvAde sukha-du:khane samatAthI sahana kare (rAga-dveSa-bhayathI para rahI samatA sAmAyikamAM rame), te miraravR-te uttama sAdhu jANa. (10-11) (74) parimaM vikinA masANe, no bhIyae bhayabheravAiM dissa / vivihaguNatavorae a nicaM na sarIraM cAbhikaMkhae je sa bhikkhU // 10-12 / ne je muni maLe mazAnamAM mAsanI, be mAsanI, vagere himaMtrapratimAne (viziSTa abhigrahane) vijhibA= vidhi pUrvaka svIkArIne (temAMthI calAyamAna karavA mATe vaitAla vageree karelAM aTTahAsAdinAM) mayamevADuM bhayAnaka

Page #372
adhyayana dazamu] nimittone siM=joIne na mAyA=bhaya na pAme, ni= nitya vivigatou=(mULa-uttara guNa vagere) vividha guNamAM ane tapamAM rata rahe ane vartamAna ke bhaviSyane age sIzarIrane na gamavA pRhA (darakAra) na kare, te uttama sAdhu jANave. (10-12) [ ke I sthaLe hirA ne badale bisa pAThadatara che.) (875) asaI vosaDhacattahehe, 2 sUsA vA puDhavIsame muNI havijjA; __ aniyANe akouhalle je sa bhikkhU // 10-13 // araDuM-vAraMvAra (sadAya) vosirAvyuM (ane) vattataryuM che te zarIra jeNe e muni (ahIM rAgane tajavo te sirAvyuM ane zebhA-saMskAra vagere nahi karavA te taryuM kahevAya, ema bheda samajavo.) 34 (apamAnavAcaka zabdothI) Akroza thavA chatAM hRA va=athavA daMDa vagerethI mAravA chatAM sUtig vA= athavA talavAra vagere zastrothI cholavA chatAM (ke siMha ziyALa vagerethI upadrava thavA chatAM) =je muLI sAdhu gDhavIme pRthvInI samAna (sarva upasargone samatAthI sahana karanAre vijJA=hAya (thAya), ane A lekaparaloka saMbaMdhI phaLanI IcachArUpa niyALa niyANa vinAne tathA nATaka vagere jevA sAMbhaLavAmAM moDaste kutUhala vinAne hoya, te uttama sAdhu jANa. (10-13)

Page #373
36 (476) mimUya vALa parIsadAraM, samuddhare jAipahAu appayaM / vitta jAImaraNaM mahabhayaM [ddeza vaikAlika tave rae sAmaNie jesa bhikkhU ||10- 14 | ne-je muni jALa=zarIra dvArA paNa vIsanhArUM= kSudhA, tRSA, vagere vividha parISaheAne misUca=parAbhava karIne (jItIne) baLaE=AtmAne nAri=jamanA mArgethI (saMsArathI) samundvare=pAra utAre ane te mATe nAmaLe=janma-maraNane madamayaM=mahAbhayAnaka vittu= jANIne sAmani=sAdhutAne cAgya sane-tapamAM ra rakta rahe, te uttamabhikSu jANavA. (10-14) [ahIM kAyAthI parISahone parAbhava karavAnuM kahyuM, temAM e Azaya che ke parISaheA Ave tyAre manathI Atta dhyAna na kare ane vacanathI dInatAbharyu vacana na khAle, chatAM jo kAyAthI sahana na kare te vijaya thatA nathI, mATe kAyAthI paNa kaSTone sahana karIne jIte tA ja AtmAne saMsArathI pAra utArI zakAya. tevuM tyAre ja bane ke janma-maraNunA tIvra bhaya pragaTo hoya. mATe je janma-maraNanA mahAbhayane samaje te prAra`bhamAM kaSTakArI chatAM pariNAme sakothI cheDAvanAra tapane AdarapUrvaka karI zake. ahIM sAdhutAne yogya eTale prAyazcitta vinayAdi abhyaMtara sAthe zarIrabaLane anusarIne bAhya tapa paNa kare, ema samajavuM. te paNu tapasvI tarIkenI khyAti mATe nahi paNa kanirjarAnA dhyeyathI gupta kare, ema samajavuM.] (477) thamaMgaLa thAyasaMga, vAyasaMjae saMjaIdie /

Page #374
adhyayana dazamuM ] ajjhapparae susamAhiappA; suttatthaM ca viyANai je sa bhikkhU // 10-15 // rusthalaMkag=hAthane saMyamI, pArvajJag=pagane saMyamI, rAcaraMjJA vacanane saMyamI, saMgadi=IndricenA saMyamavALe, zApUrA=adhyAtmamAM rakta, suramAhitravAAtmAnI samAdhivALe hAya, surgha = ane sUtra tathA athane je vicArU=je jANe te uttama bhikSu jANo. (10-15) [ hAtha-pagane kAcabAnI jema saMkecI rAkhanAra ane kAraNe samyagu (hiMsAdi na thAya tema) jayaNAthI kAma karanAra, tene hAthapagane saMyamI samajavo. e rIte ahitakara vacanane rekIne kAraNe hitakara vayanane bolanAra vAphasaMyamI, viSayothI Indriyone rekanAra te Indriyone saMyamI, dharma-zukala dhyAnamAM ramanAra te adhyAtmamAM rakta, guNemAM ramanAra te AtmasamAdhivALo, ane zAstroktavidhi- pUrvaka gurvAdine vinaya karIne bhaNele te samyapha sUtra-arthane. (ane ubhayane) jJAtA, vagere yathAyogya samajavuM. hAtha-paganA saMyamathI kAyayogane, vacanasaMyamathI vacanayogane ane adhyAtmarakta, samAdhivaMta tathA svArthane jANa, vagerethI maneyegane saMyama samajavo. ema traNe yogethI saMyamasAdhakane uttama sAdhu samajavo.] 478) uvahimmi amucchie agiddhe, anAyache ,nipuwA. kayavikkayasaMnihio virae; savvasaMgAvagae a je sa bhikkhU // 10-16 // 22

Page #375
338 [daza vaikAlika vastrAdi kavii upadhimAM (meha tajavAthI) amurijhara=mUcha vinAne tathA (Asakti tajavAthI) jidde gRddhi vinAne ane e rIte upAdhimAM lupatAdi na hovAthI nAkhuM-ajANyA gharamAMthI thoDuM thoDuM laIne nirvAha karanAra, saMyamane nirbaLa-asAra karanArA punipurA- dethI rahita, (vastra-pAtra AhAra vagerenA) ca-viya-saMnihi kaya, vikaya ane saMnidhithI (saMgrahathI) vira=aTakelo (evuM nahi karanAra), evo je=je dravya-bhAva vasaMvAda sarva saMgAthI (parigrahathI) rahita hoya, te uttama sAdhu jANo. (10-16) [paMdaramI gAthAmAM traNa gAnI zuddhidvArA ahiMsA, satya asteya ane brahmacaryarUpa cAra mahAvratone rakSaka-pAlaka kahyo, ahIM kahelAM vizeSaNothI parigrahavarSanarUpa pAMcamA vratane tathA saMnidhivarjaka vizeSaNathI rAtribhajanaviramaNavratane paNa ArAdhaka kahyo. krayA eTale dravya-bhAva ubhaya krItaSathI rahita, vagere yathAyogya samajavuM (479) go-mavarajU na se nijo (), 34 vare kIvikA nAma | iDiM ca sakAraNapUaNaM ca, cae ThiappA aNihe je sa bhikkhU // 10-17) moDhaalolupI (mAgI mAgIne nahi meLavanAre) mivaravU sAdhu (maLelA paNa ghI-dUdha-miSTAnna vagere) = ragsamAM na gRddhi na kare, ghera gherathI uThaMDuM DuM laIne ghare nirvAha kare, kikaviza=aticAravALuM-doSita jIvana jIvavAne amina Iche.

Page #376
- - - - - - - - - adhyayana dazamaM ] 339 ==vaLI ne je vividha labdhiorUpa phaa==dine, vastra vagerenI bheTarUpa saraLa-satkAra ane stuti, prazaMsAdirUpapUba pUjAne raNa taje,(mAna sanmAna vagerenena Irache) jJAnAdimAM jene zivA=AtmA sthira hoya ane zani= mAyA rahita haya, te bhAvabhikSu jANa. (10-17) siLamI gAthAmAM kaMi vizeSaNa vastra-pAtrAdi upadhine aMge ane ahIM AhArane aMge kaheluM hovAthI punaruktadeSa nahi samajavo. saMyamanA pAlanamAM te te labdhi ke mAna sanmAna vagere meLavavAnuM yeya saMsAravardhaka hevAthI tene taje, jJAnAdimAM ramaNatA hoya te ja jaDavRttione TALI adhyAtmabhAvamAM rahI zake ane e saghaLA guNo chatAM mAyA hoya te sarva guNone nAza thAya, mATe mAyArahita hoya te uttamabhikSuka samajavo.] (480) na paraM vaejjAsi 'ayaM kusIle', jeNana kuppejjana taM vejjaa| jANiya patteyaM puNNapAvaM; karA na samu ne sa minahU 0-18nA ne je sAdhu praca=pratyeka jIvane bAMdhelAM puorvAvaM puNya ke pA5 svayaM bhegavavAM paDe che, ema jJAjika samajIne (pApa baMdhAya te rIte svasAdhumaMDala sivAyanA) va=para sAdhune "ba kuruM="A kuzIla che? vagere a sumri=na kahe. eTaluM ja nahi, neLana=je bolavAthI bIje guQA kepe taMtratevuM vacana sarvathA vA=na bole ane sattA potAne samudAprazaMse nahi, te uttama sAdhu jANo. (10-18) WWW.jainelibrary.org

Page #377
340 [daza vaikAlika [paranindA ane AtmazlAghA karavAthI jIva nIcagotra, durbhAgya, anAdeya, apayaza, azAtA, vagere pApakarmane baMdha kare che. uparAMtaparanI nindAthI jJAnAvaraNuyAdi ghAtI karmone baMdha paNa thAya che. pariNAme bhavabhramaNa vadhI jAya che, bedhi durlabha thAya che ane jinazAsanathI bhraSTa thavAya che, mATe keIne aprIti thAya tevuM na bolavuM. ahIM "para sAdhune" kuzIla vagere kahevAne niSedha karyo temAM Azaya e che ke pitAnI nizrAmAM hoya tene te jJAna-kriyA zIkhavADavA mATe kahevuM paNa paDe, tyAre gurvAdi vaDIle tevuM kaDavuM paNa vacana kahevAnA adhikArI che. temAM niMdAne Azaya nahi paNa hita- buddhi rahelI hovAthI azubha karmabaMdha thato nathI. hA, vinA kAraNe ke asUyAbhAvathI to pitAnA sAdhune paNa duHkha thAya tevuM bolavuM na joIe. potAnI prazaMsA pote karavI te to sauthI moTo doSa che, bIjAne mukhe paNa potAnI prazaMsA sAMbhaLI na zake te sAdhu svamukhe svaprazaMsA kema kare ? arthAta uttama sAdhu kadApi svaprazaMsA na kare. (481) 2 lAphamatte ja havana, na lAbhamatte na sueNa matte / mayANi savvANi vivajjaittA; dhammajjhANarae je sa bhikkhU // 10-19 / huM brAhANu chuM, kSatriya chuM" vagere 7 kAraNe jAtimadavALe na hoya, huM rUpavALe chuM ItyAdi = 2 vamatte rUpanA madavALe na hoya, huM labdhivALe chuM, vagere nAmamatte lAbhanA madavALe na hoya, ane huM "sarva zAstrane jANu chuM" vagere guNA=skRtathI paNa =mada na kare. ema kuLamada vagere vALi sarva mALi=madene

Page #378
adhyayana dazamuM] 341 nathI. kinDala sAdhu ja che. prabhu mahAvIramAM rakha vivArUttA=sarvathA tajIne ne je sAdhu pramANapatra dharmadhyAnamAM rata rahe, te bhAvasAdhu jANa. (10-19) [ kaI paNa sampatti ke guNene pAmIne tene mada karavAthI bhaviSyamAM te bhAvo maLatA nathI. vartamAnamAM paNa teno durupayoga thavAthI lAbha thato nathI ane prAyaH cAlyA jAya che. pitAne ucca mAnavAthI uMce javAnuM lakSya aTake che ane abhimAnarUpa durgaNanA bhArathI dabAelo AtmA nIce utare (ayogya banato jAya) che. mATe uttamasAdhu uttamakuLa-jAti, rUpabaLa vagere puNyathI maLelAM hovAthI nAzavaMta che pArakAM che, ema samajI mada karato nathI ane tapa, bRta, lAbha vagere paNa te te AvaraNanA kSapazamAdithI pragaTelAM che, saune te guNe sattAmAM paDelA che, ema samajI abhimAna karato nathI. kintu kSamA-namratA vagere AtmaguNomAM ramaNatArUpa dharmadhyAnamAM rakta rahe che. te sAdhu ja pitAne ane parane upakAra karI zake che, mATe te uttama sAdhu kahevAya che. prabhu mahAvIradeve maricInA bhavamAM kuLamada karyo hato te sAco hato, chatAM saMsAramAM rakhaDavuM paDavuM, te mizyAmada karanAranI durdazA thAya temAM Azcarya zuM? mATe Atmahitane arthI jJAnI muni kadApi mada kare nahi.] (482) paNa kApa mahApu, dhamme Thio ThAvayaha paraM pi / nikkhamma vajjejja kusIlaliMgaM; na zAji hA kule ja mitarU ra0-2nA je zIlAlgarathanA dhArI jJAnI maLI zreSamuni hoya te (paropakAra mATe) annayaMtrazuddhadharmanA padane (mArgane) paNa kahe, kAraNa ke te ghane divyotradhAmamAM sthita (dharmane rAgI hoya te na ja bIjAne paNa

Page #379
342 [dazavaikAlika dharmamAM vaca =sthApe-sthira kare, evuM samajatA je niSkamma=pravajyA laine hIni=kuzIlanI ceSTAAne (durAcaraNane) yajJe(=vaje vi=ane vaLI na hAsaMku=hAsyajanaka kutUhalavALA na hoya, te uttamasAdhu jANavA. (10-20) have A uttamasAdhutAnu phaLa kahe che. (483) te vaidAsa amuDhuM batAya, sayA ca niccahiaappA | chidit jAimaraNassa baMdhaNaM; ver mitraN anuLAma gaDuM--tti nemi o 0-2za upara kahyo tevA uttama(bhAva) sAdhu (A pratyakSa anubhavAtA zukra-rudhirathI khaMdhAeluM ane rasa-rudhira-mAMsa medahADakAM-caramI ane zukra e sAta dhAtuothI bhareluM hAvAthI) mu=apavitra ane pratikSaNa rUpAntarane pAmanAruM' hAvAthI alAlaca-anitya evA taM aAsa~=te zarIrarUpa gharane (jelane) sA=hu'mezAM ra=(mamatva cheDavArUpe) taje, arthAt zarIranI mamatA cheDe ane e mamatA cheDavApUrvaka nivRtri=nityahitamAM (arthAt zAzvatuM sukha jemAM che te mAkSamAM) tritravA=atyanta sthira che AtmA jenA evA mikS=sAdhu nACraLasa=janma-maraNanAM (sa'sAranAM) khadhanAne chedIne apuLAma jyAMthI punaH pAchuM AvavAnuM nathI te =sidi gatine ve= najIka kare. arthAt-pArme. 'ema huM kahuM chu" (10-21)

Page #380
adhyayana dazamaM ] 343 [ A chellA adhyayanamAM samagra granthanA upasaMhAra tarIke uttamasAdhunAM lakSaNe jaNAvI AtmArthIe pitAnI sAdhutAne bane teTalI nirmaLa ane viziSTa banAvavAnuM sUcana karyuM che. vartamAnamAM kALa-saMghayaNa buddhi vagerenI hAninA kAraNe ahIM jaNAvelA guNa AtmAmAM na pragaTAvI zakAya te paNa lakSya-yeya uMcuM rAkhavAthI vidanabhUta karmone kSayopazama thAya, uparAMta pitAnI ArAdhanAnuM abhimAna na thAya, pUrvanA maharSienA cAritra pratye mAna akhaMDa rahe, tethI teone vinaya thAya ane A vinayadvArA pitAnI yegyatA vadhatI jAya. koI paNa guNa ke vastune meLavavA mATe tevI yogyatA pragaTAvavI jarUrI che. vastu ke guNane meLavavAne te ja sAco upAya che. bIjI e vAta paNa samajavAnI che ke avasarpiNI kALanA prabhAve uttarottara zubha bhAva ghaTe ane azubhabhAva vadhe, e anivArya che. tethI te te kALe te te kSetramAM je je mahAtmAe saMyamanA khapI ane nirupAye apavAdane sevatA hoya teone sAdhu tarIke vandanIya pUjanIya ane mAnanIya kahyA che. tevA sAdhuothI prabhunuM zAsana cAlavAnuM che ane teonI sevAthI Atmahita sAdhavAnuM che. mATe AtmArthIe potAnA kALamAM je viziSTa guNavaMta hoya teone vinaya vagere karIne svahitanI sAdhanA karavI.] samattaM dasamamajjhayaNam / dazamuM adhyayana sapUrNa.

Page #381
jarAmara padane kAma sukhanI prAbhi pALavuM joIe. dazavaikAlikasUtranI "rativAkyAM cUlikA pahelI [upara daza adhyayane kahyAM. temAM chellA adhyayanamAM Adarza sAdhunAM lakSaNo jaNAvIne sAdhutAnI suMdaratA varNavI. evI viziSTa sAdhutAne sAdhaka AThe karmone kSaya karI ajarAmara padane prApta karI zake che, arthAta "mokSa sukhanI prApti mATe evuM viziSTa sAdhupaNuM pALavuM joIe, ema sUcavyuM che. have saMyamane arthI paNa koI AtmA anAdimehanI vAsanAnA baLe, ajJAnane kAraNe, ke kaI viziSTa AlaMbananA abhAve, cAritranAM kaSTane sahana karatAM thAke, tathAvidha mohanA udayane vaza thaI cAritranA pariNAmathI bhraSTa thAya, ane tethI cAritra choDavAnI paNa IcchA kare, te tene cAritra pratye punaH rati" eTale prIti utpanna karavA mATenAM vAkyo' (upadezaka vacano) A cUlikAmAM rahelAM che. tethI te "rativAkyA cUlikA athavA "raIvakkA cUliA' kahevAya che. A cUlikAmAM ApAtamadhura paNa pariNAme duHkhajanaka gRhasthajIvananuM ane prAraMbhamAM kaSTakArI chatAM akhaMDa sukhane ApanArA zramaNa jIvananuM paraspara sarasava ane meru jeTaluM aMtara samajAvyuM che ane paramapuNya prApta thaelA saMyamajIvanarUpI ciMtAmaNanI saharSa rakSA karavAne ekAnta kalyANakArI upadeza karyo che. enuM ciMtana-manana karanAra ane AtmaprakAza pAmIne saMyamanI ArAdhanAmAM utsAhI bane tevuM temAM madhura chatAM hitakara ane talasparzI varNana kareluM che. dareka mumukSue pratidina enA adhyayanadvArA AtmAne jAgrata rAkhavo hitakara che.] (sUtra 21) iha khalu bho pavvaieNaM uppannadukkheNaM saMjara araisamAvannacitteNaM ohANuppehiNA aNohAieNaM ceva hayarassigayaMkusa-poyapaDAgAbhUAI imAiM aTThArasa ThANAI sammaM saMpaDilehiavvAiM bhavaMti //

Page #382
cUlikA pahelI ] 345 TF=A jinazAsanamAM vahu=nice mo he mahAbhAga muni ! sanamelsayamanA pAlanamAM (ThaM'DI-garamI- bhUkha-tRSA-vagere zArIrika ane srIparISahu-niSadyAparISaha vagere mAnasika) ughvanatulenaM-du:kha jene pragaTayuDa DAya arasamAyanavitteNaM=ane tethI citta atine pAmyuM hAya ane tethI oddAnuEAi=dIkSA cheDavAnI icchA thaI hAya, kintu gaLoddAnaM-dIkSA choDI na hoya, cevatevA prasaMge (cheDavA pahelAM ja) paththarUI=dIkSite (sAdhue) raAEi=gheADAne lagAma, nacaMta=hAthIne aMkuza aneocavadA mUgADuM-vahANune saDha jevAM mA=A aTThArasa=aDhAra TALa =sthAnAne (upadeza vAkAne) samma=bhAvapUva ka (hita-ahitanA khyAla pUrva ka) saMsiddhivAd'=sArI rIte vicAravA cegya mavRtti che. [ unmArge jatA gheADAne lagAma, hAthAne aMkuza ane vahANune saMDha jema mAge lAve tema ajJAna ke meAha vagerene vaza thaIne asacamanI bhAvanAne vaza thaelA sAdhune jJAnIpuruSAnAM hitavacane sayamamArge vALA cAritradharmamAM sthira karI zake che. mATe evA prasa ge duHsAhasa nahi kheDatAM jJAnIonAM vacanAne khUba sthira ane sUkSmabuddhithI vicAravAM joIe. lAbha-hAninA vicAra karIne unmAthI aTakI sayamamAM sthira thavuM joIe.] have e ja ahAra sthAnAne kahe che taM jahA- haMbho ! dussamAe duppajIvI - 1, lahusagA inariA ! gihINaM kAmabhogA - 2, bhujjo a sAyabahulA maNussA - 3, a me dukkhe na cirakAlobaTThAI bhavissa-4, omajaNapurakAre ime

Page #383
346 1, [daza vaikAlika vaMtassa ya paDiAyaNaM - 6, aharagaivAsova saMpayA - 7, dullahe khalu bho ! gihINaM dhamme gihavAsa majjhe vasaMtANaM - 8, AyaMke se vahAya hoi - 9, saMkappe se vahAya hoi - 10, sovakkese gihavAse niruvakse pariAe - 11, baMdhe gihavAse mukkhe pariAe - 12, sAvajje givAse aNavajje pariAe - 13, bahusAhAraNA gihINaM mamoLA-24, sela puLAva-1, anindre vadhu mo ! ANa jIvie kusaggajalabiMdu caMcale - 16, bahuM ca khalu bho ! pAvaM kamma pagaDaM - 17, pAvANaM ca khalu bho ! kaDANaM kammANaM puci ducitrANaM duSpaDikaMtANaM vettA mukkho, natthi aveittA, tavatA vA phosattA-28, aDhArasama varSa mavarU! (202--tra ) (1) taM nA-te A pramANe TrUmo he mahAbhAga suni ! tussara=duSmamA (nAmanA A avasi paiNInA pAMcamA) ArAmAM TunIvI=prANie duHkhathI jIve che, (arthAt prAyaH puNyAyavALA paNu du:khI hAya che.) [ tAtparyaM ke A kALamAM bharatakSetramAM prAyaH bahula(bhAre)karmI jIvA hAya, teo svakRtakarmAyathI svabhAve vakra ane jaDa hovAthI peAtAnI prakRtithI du:kha bhogave, zubhAzubha nimittomAM samatA sAdhavA mATe sattva edhu hAvAthI ane rajoguNa-tamArguNa-pradhAna jIvana hovAthI svayaM rAga dveSathI saMtapta rahe-du:khI thAya, evA A kALane mahimA che, mATe gRhastha banavA chatAM mAruM du:kha prakRtijanya hovAthI tyAM paNa te bhogavavuM ja paDaze. vastutaH zramajIvanamAM je kaSNa dekhAya che te mArI prakRti ja doSa che, mATe zramaNapaNa cheDavuM ucita nathI. cAritra cheADavAthI teA duHkha TaLavAne badale vadhaze, rAjAe -

Page #384
- - - - - cUlikA pahelI ] zeTha-zAhukAra vagere sukhanI vipula sAmagrI pAmelAo paNa ghaNA du:khI dekhAya che, mATe pariNAme viDaMbanA ane durgatinA bhoga thavuM paDe tevA gRhasthAzramathI mAre sayuM, ItyAdi vicAravuM.. (2) nibaM-gRhasthanA zAmamo =vikArane karanArA (zabda-rUpa-baMdha-rasa-sparza vagere) viSaye duSamakALamAM dunA=halakA-tuccha ane rUrigA=apakala TakanArA (Aya che. [arthAta bhoganI bhAvanAthI cAritra choDavAnI IcchA thaI hoya te paNa ucita nathI kAraNa ke cAritranA pAlanathI maLanArA devagatinA bhego suMdara ane sAgarepamo sudhI Take tevA heya che, tenI apekSAe manuSyanA bhogo game teTalA zreSTha hoya te paNa tuccha ane alapakAlamAM nAza pAmanArA che, mATe paNa gRhasthAzramanI IcchA karavI hitakara nathI.]. (3) muko =ane vaLI duSamakALamAM majutA= manuSyo (prANIo) sAcavazuDhA=bahudhA mAyAvI hoya che. [ duSyamAkALe jI vizeSatayA mAyAvI hovAthI teone vizvAsa thAya nahi ane vizvAsanA abhAve sukha maLe nahi. ulaTuM kapaTIonA sahavAsamAM rahetAM kaluSita vAtAvaraNathI mane duHkha thAya ane mAyAne yoge duSTa karmone baMdha tathA tenA kaDavA vipAka bhogavavA paDe te vadhArAmAM. mATe gRhasthAzramathI sayuM, ema ciMtavavuM.]. (4) me 1 me suve ane A mArAM (saMyamanAM) dube (kaNo) = virATovA avirUdIrghakALa rahe tema thavAnuM nathI.. [ parISaha ke upasargo ceDA kALa mATe-maryAdita hovAthI tenAM duHkhe cirasthAyI nathI. sAdhutAnA niraticAra pAlanathI parISahaupasargo TakI zakatA nathI, upasargo karanArA ulaTA vaza thaI jAya

Page #385
348 [daza vaikAlika che ane duHkho sukhanA rUpamAM badalAI jAya che. eTaluM ja nahi, parISahAdi sahavAthI karmonI moTI nirjarA thAya che, ethI saMyama sAmrAjyanA apUrva AnaMdane anubhava thAya che ane bhAvikALe sadgatinAM sukho maLe che. ethI viparIta dIkSA cheDI devAthI A janma uparAMta anya janmomAM narakAdi mAThI gationAM AkarAM duHkha bhegavavAM paDe che, mATe gRhasthAzramanuM kaI prajana nathI. ema vicAravuM] (5) romana purakSA dIkSA cheDavAthI halakA lokenAM paNa sanmAna karavAM paDaze. [cAritradharmanA prabhAvathI sAdhune rAjA-maMtrI-zeThasAmaMtAdi moTA mANase paNu-sanmAna kare che. tene badale dIkSA cheDavAthI pitAnA doSa DhAMkavA mATe halakA lokonAM paNa mAna-sanmAna karavAM paDe che, arthAta halakAthI paNa halakA banavuM paDe che. eTaluM ja nahi, dIkSA tajavAthI duSTarAjyamAM "rAjAnI veTha karavI vagere A janmamAM ja kaDavAM phaLo Ave che. mATe gRhAzramathI sayuM! ema vicAravuM.] (6) vaMta 2 pariNA lIdhelI dIkSA cheDavI te vamelAnuM lakSaNa che. [khAdhelAnuM vamana karIne punaH tene bahAra karavo e jema kutarAMziyALa vagere nIcanuM kartavya che, e rIte vamelA bhegone punaH bhogavavAnI IcchA karavI te paNa yuddhanuM kartavya che, puruSomAM paNa nindA thAya tevuM che. mATe jAtivaMta pazuo paNa na kare tevuM halakuM huM manuSya ane temAM paNa sAdhu thaIne kema karuM? ItyAdi vicAre.] (7) pravajyAne tyAga e vastutaH barapha adhogatimAM vAsa vasavAne vAraMvacA svIkAra che. I [ dIkSAnA tyAgathI naraka athavA tiryaMca jevI durgatimAM utpanna thavAnA nimittabhUta karmane baMdha thaze, ethI cirakALa durgatimAM

Page #386
cUlikA pahelI ] 349 duHkha sahavAM paDaze, mATe paNa sAdhupaNuM cheDavA yogya nathI, ema vicAre.] (8) mohe jIva ! (dIkSAne tajIne gRhasthAzramI banIza paNa tyAM) figvAmaze-gharavAsamAM (strI-putrAdina) vividha baMdhanamAM) vavaMtaoi=selA nibaM-gRhasthone ghamma=samAdhirUpa dhama vasunizca suNa durlabha che. [anAdi abhyAsathI vinA kAraNe paNa putra-kalatrAdinA snehanuM baMdhana, gRhasthajIvananAM te te AraMbhamaya kAryo karatAM cittasamAdhirUpa dharmanI durlabhatA, bhoganA rAgarUpa pramAda, pramAdamAMthI bacAvanArane abhAva, vagere gRhasthane dharmasAdhanAmAM aneka vinne naDe che. e kAraNe ja sAdhudharmanuM jJAnIoe vidhAna karyuM che, chatAM tene cheDIne punaH gRhasthAzramane svIkAro te hIrAne badale kAcamAM rAcavA jevuM mUDhanuM kArya che, mATe gRhasthAzramathI sayuM, ema vicArI AtmAne sthira kare.] (9) tathA bhAre AtaMka eTale tatkALa maraNa thAya tevAM visUcikA vagere zArIrika regAdi nimitte eka gRhasthane vaca=asamAdhimaraNanuM kAraNu dorU=bane. [dharmadhyAnamAM sthira karanAra-nirdhAmaka evA dharmabandhanA abhAve gRhasthane maraNana kaSTa ke rege Ave, tyAre ArtadhyAnamAM maravAne prasaMga Ave ane evuM eka asamAdhimaraNa aneka maraNonuM (bhAnI paraMparAnuM) kAraNa bane, te kAraNe paNa gRhasthAzrama svIkAravo hitakara nathI.] (10) saMkhe mAnasika saMkalapa (arthAt ISTane viyoga ke aniSTane saMyoga, vagere aniSTa prasaMgomAM pragaTelI cittanI asamAdhi paNa re vAra ho gRhasthane asamAdhimaraNanuM kAraNa bane.

Page #387
3pa0 [daza vaikAlika [svakRtakarmodayane samabhAve bhagavavAnuM satva na hovAthI pagale pagale thatA AdhyAnamAMthI gurunA virahe keNa bacAve? pariNAme maravAnuM bane ane evuM eka ajJAnamaraNa aneka janma-maraNanuM kAraNa bane, arthAt saMsAra vadhI jAya. vastutaH mAnavabhavanuM phaLa samAdhimaraNa che. zrI jinazAsananI ArAdhanAne sAra paNa te ja che ane vividha dharmAnuSThAnanA sevanathI e ja zIkhavAnuM che. jema rogIne vaidyanI jarUra che, tema karmarUparegathI pIDAtA jIvane jJAnI guru ja dhavaMtarI vaidya che. teonA abhAve asamAdhithI bacavuM duSkara che. khaMdhakamunie gurunuM kartavya bajAvI pitAnA pAMcaso ziSyone ArAdhaka banAvyA, paNa pitAne gurunI nizrA na maLavAthI kapAyarUpa agnine vaza paDI virAdhaka thayA. tema gRhasthane rAga-dveSa-kAmakrodhAdinAM vividha nimittAnI vacce jIvatAM durgAnathI bacAvanAra gurunA abhAve samAdhimaraNa durlabha che, mATe paNa gRhAzrama hitakara nathI ema vicArI saMyamamAM sthira thAya.] (11) sivAre gRhasthAzrama sovare vividha kalezayukta che ane pariNA=sAdhuparyAya (sAdhujIvana) nivase-kalezarahita che. khetI, pazuonuM pAlana, vepAra, nokarI, vagere AjIvikAnI viDaMbanA, paMDitone gaNAya evAM TADha-taDakAnAM kaSTo sahavA, vAraMvAra ghI-vastra-anAja-ghara vagere jIvanasAmagrInI ciMtA, ItyAdi zarIranAM ane mananAM vividha kaSTa gRhasthane sahavAM paDe che, chatAM dharma sAdhI zakAto nathI. sAdhujIvana evA kaleza vinAnuM vidvAnone paNa prazaMsA karavA egya ane AtmAne paNa ekAnta hitakArI che, mATe gRhasthajIvanathI sayuM, ema vicArI saMyamamAM sthira thAya.] (12) nivAse gRhAzrama (tyAM sadAya karmane baMdha thAya tevAM kAryo karavAnAM hovAthI) vadhe baMdhana che ane

Page #388
cUlikA pahelI] 35 parivA=sAdhujIvana (satata karmarUpI beDIonA baMdhana toDavAno prayatna karavAno hovAthI) munamukti che. - [vastutaH gRhasthajIvanamAM hiMsAdi AzravothI chava navAM navAM karmonI jALamAM baMdhAto ja hoya che ane sAdhu jIvanamAM e Azrono rodha thavAthI tathA jUnAM karmonI nija karavAnI hovAthI mukta thavAya che, mATe paNa sAdhupaNuM tajavuM hitakara nathI.] (13) kAraNa ke nivAre gRhAzrama sAvajonapApayukta che ane gharamA=sAdhuparyAya apAva=niSpApa che. [hiMsA-ju-cerI-abrahma-parigraha vagere pApe gRhasthane anivArya hovAthI te pApayukta ane sAdhune evuM pApa karavAnuM kaI kAraNa nathI mATe te pAparahita che. mATe paNa gRhasthAzrama hitakara nathI.] (14) gillIdaM=gRhasthanA kAmamo pAMce InidraenA viSaye dudALA=sarvane sarakhA che. [arthAt rAjA ke raMka, paMDita ke mUkha, dhanika ke nirdhana, sarvane viSayo ApAtamadhura ane pariNAme dArUNa che, anitya che, maraNakALe sarvane jeTalA hoya teTalA sarva bhogo cheDavAnA hoya che, rAjAne rANuonA bhoga ane raMkane pitAnI strIne bhoga e bane samAna che, ema bhegomAM vastutaH kaMI bheda nathI. sArA-naThArAnI mAnyatA mAtra mananI kalpanA che. bhege svarUpe sarvane ahitakArI che, mATe paNa evA bhogonI lAlace pravajyA tajavI hitakara nathI.] (15) gRhAzramamAM mAtA-pitA-strI-putra vagerene nimitte kareluM puoLAvaMtrapucchapApa =pratyeka karanArane ja bhegavavAnuM che. [ gRhasthajIvanamAM kuTuMbAdina nimitte paraspara karelAM puNya ke pApa sarvane judAM judAM bhogavavAnAM che, bIjAnA nimitte kareluM paNa

Page #389
para [daza vaikAlika karanArane ja bhAgavavuM paDe che, emAM bIjo kAI bhAgI thatA nathI. arthAt e rIte kuTuMba vagerenA nimitte karelAM kame mAre ja bhogavavAM paDaze. khIjA kAI temAM sahAya karaze nahi, mATe paNa gRhasthAzramane svIkAravAmAM hita nathI.] (16) mohe Atman manukALa lIvi=manuSyAnuM jIvana ( Ayu: ) vahu=nice sanavidyupaMcahe= DAbhanA cheDe rahelA jaLabindunA jevuM caMcaLa hAvAthI anindre anitya che. [ vamAnamAM bharatakSetramAM manuSyanuM AyuSya nizce sepakramI eTale kAI nhAnA-moTA akasmAta thatAM tUTI jAya tevuM, DAbha nAmanI vanaspatinA cheDe raheluM pANInu` bindu sAmAnya nimitta maLatAM jema nIce paDI jAya tema aNudhAyu tUTI jAya tevu-anitya che. bhAvi- jIvananI khabara . nathI. mATe paNu manakalpita bhAvi sukhA bheAgavavAnI AzAe vamAnamAM cAritrane tajavuM hitakara nathI, vagere vicArI AtmAne sayamamAM sthira kare.] (17) mo=he Atman (te) vastu-nizce (cAritramAhanIya vagere) vaTuM na=ghaNuM ja pAtramaM=Apakama prAraM=bAMdheluM che. [jIvane tathAvidha azubhakarmanA udaya vinA prAyaH duSTapruddhi pragaTatI nathI, AvuM uttama cAritra pAmIne paNa cheADavAnI icchA thAya tA samajavu joIe ke mithyAtvamehanIyAdi tIvra kramAMnA vipAkAvyanuM e phaLa che. karmanA uya teA pratyeka avasthAmAM sAthe ja rahe che, eTale cAritra choDIza te paNa sukhanI AzA niSphaLa che. kaMI duHkhathI nAsI chUTavAthI duHkha TaLatuM nathI. ulaTu ethI paNa vadhAre Ave che ane sukhanI icchA niSphaLa thAya che. mATe paNa gRhasthAzramanI icchA ucita nathI. e ja vAta nIcenA vAkayamAM kahe che]

Page #390
cUlikA pahelI (18) mo=he Atman! fq=pUrva janmAmAM tudhvanitAna-du parAkrAMta eTale mithyAtva avirati vagerenA ceAge unmA sevana, tenAthI TuttinnAnaM=durAcaraNarUpe dALaM=karelAM tathA hajI=karAvelAM ke anumeAdelAM pAvALuM=pApa, ke va=puNyambhALa=karmAnAM te te phaLeAne veTTattA-bhAgavIna tatratA yAjJolattA=athavA (khAHabhyantara) tapa dvArA khapAvIne ja muzbo-mAkSa thAya che. vettA tenAM phaLAne bhAgaLyA vinA (ke tapadvArA khapAvyA vinA) jJasthi=thatA nathI. baTTAlamaM varSa ma= A aDhAramuM pada che. (sUtra 1) [ ahI ' dupaDiMta ' eTale khInnane mAravA, bAMdhavA vagere ane ' duccina ' eTale madyapAna karavuM, asatya-azlIla vagere ducana khelavuM ItyAdi, ema bannemAM bheda samajavA. evAM durAcaraNA AtmAne pUrva karmanA kAraNe thatAM hovAthI kAraNamAM kAnA, athavA te navAM karma- bandhanAM hetu heAvAthI phaLamAM hetune upacAra karIne durAcaraNAne kame kahyAM che, ema samanvaya karavA. vaLI tathAvidha karmonA baMdha thayA pachI tene prAyazcittAdi abhyantara ane sAthe upavAsAdi bAhya tapa karIne teADI zakAya che, chatAM e rIte nahi teADelAM, ke na tUTe tevAM, karmA udaya AvIne je je du:kha vagere phaLa Ape te phaLane bhagavavAthI ja te karmAthI chUTakArA thAya che. enAM phLAne bhAgavatAM je muMjhAya che, Atta -raudradhyAna kare che, tene ulaTu vadhAre azubhakarma khaMdhAya che ane ethI vadhAre du:kha bhogavavAnA prasaMga Ave che. anAdi kALathI jIvane karma bAMdhatAM AvaDe che, tethI khAMdhI bAMdhIne bhAre thAya che, paNa bhAgavatAM AvaDatAM nathI, ethI mukti thatI nathI. vItarAganuM zAsana vastutaH 'navAMne nahi bAMdhavAnuM ane junAM 23 353

Page #391
354 [ daza vikAlika karmone bhogavavAnuM zikSaNa Ape che. e mATe cAritradharma sarvazreSTha sAdhana che. gRhasthAzramamAM kamane baMdha sarvathA aTakI zakato nathI ane nirjarA a9pa thAya che. sAdhutAthI navAM karmo baMdhAtAM nathI ane junAMnI nirjarA saMpUrNa paNa karI zakAya che. mATe sAdhutAthI duHkhamukti thaI zake che. muktinuM (sarva duHkhothI chUTavAnuM) cAritrarUpa AvuM suMdara sAdhana pAmIne punaH gRhasthAzramanI IcchA karavI te sukhane mATe olAmAMthI akaLAIne cUlAmAM paDavA jevuM ajJAnabharyuM saMsArabhramaNa vadhAravAnuM kArya che, mATe gRhasthAzramanI IcchA hitakara nathI, ema samajAvIne AtmAne saMyamamAM sthira kare. A aDhAra vAkyo khUba mananIya che, kharAbe caDhelA vahANane beTanuM Alambana maLavAthI jema bacI jAya tema sAdhudharmarUpI meruparvatathI paDatA AtmAne A vAkyonuM AlaMbana bacAvI zake tevuM che, mATe AtmArthIe enuM satata adhyayana karavuM joIe.] bhavai a ittha silogo|| =A viSayamAM siTono=zloka mArU che. arthAt aDhAra vAkyomAM kahelA, ke nahi kahelA viSayane jaNAvanAra zloko have kahIye chIe. [ je ke bleka zabdane "eka ja zleka' evo artha thAya, to paNa ahIM te jAtivAcaka hovAthI aneka loke samajavA. te have kramazaH kahevAya che.] uparanI zIkhAmaNe anAdara karavAthI zuM thAya? (484) jayA ya cayai dhammaM, aNajjo bhogkaarnnaa| se tattha mucchie bAle, AyaI nAvabujjhai ||cuu0 1-1 // upara pramANe cAritramAM sthira thavAnAM aDhAra upadezavAkayonI upekSA karIne mAno=anArya (mUkha) nayA=

Page #392
- - - - 355 cUlikA pahelI] jyAre zabdAdi jaDa morAzALA=bhegene kAraNe ghamaM= dhamane varU tajI de, tyAre samajavuM ke taIM te bhegamAM murijI mUchita thaelo re vAhe te bALa (ajJAna sAdhu) mAruM potAnA bhaviSyane na avaq==samajatA nathI. (cU0 1-1) [bhUtakALanA anubhavomAMthI maLelA jJAnadvArA bhaviSyanuM hita vicArIne vartamAnamAM vartavuM, e buddhinuM baLa che. kevaLa tAtkAlika sukha-duHkhane vicAra karanAra, bhaviSyane bhUlI janAra, ke bhUtakALanA anubhavane anAdara karanAra kadApi sanmArgane pAmI zakato nathI, pAmyo hoya to TakI paNa zakato nathI. gurunA upadezane ke pitAnI sadabuddhine avagaNIne je bhogonI lAlacamAM paDe che, tenuM bhaviSya kadI sAruM AvatuM nathI. evo jIva game teTaluM bhaNyo hoya to paNa mUkha ane game tevo sadAcArI hoya to paNa anArya che, ema samajavuM.] (485) tathA vidyAviyo ho, to vA paho cho savvadhammaparibhaTTho, sa pacchA paritappai // cU0 1-2 // (e ja samajAve che ke, jayA=jyAre jJAvigo saMyamathI bhraSTa =thAya che, tyAre imaM pRthvI upara vahilo paDelA huMto vAIbranI jema te vadhaH - rimolaukika-lokottara) sarvadharmathI bhraSTa thaelo pUchA=pAchaLathI paritacvA=atizaya kheda pAme che. are re ! meM vagara vicAre bahu khATuM karyuM" ema sadAya baLe che. (cU0 1-2) [ indra potAnA indrAsanathI bhraSTa thatAM jema Thera Thera apamAna ane vividha kone pAme, tema saMyamathI bhraSTa thayele sAdhu kSamAdi WWW.jainelibrary.org

Page #393
56 [ daza vikAlika dazeya zramaNadharmathI ane mAna sanmAna vagere laukika sukhothI paNa bhraSTa thAya che. sIDInuM eka pagathIyuM cUkelo jema jamIna upara paTakAyA tema eka pratijJAthI cUkelo sarva pratijJAothI bhraSTa thAya che. jyAre tenAM kaDavAM phaLo (apamAnAdi) bhogavavAM paDe che tyAre saMyamanI kiMmata samajAya che, paNa pachI te pitAnI saMyama avarathAne yAda karI karIne jhUravuM paDe che. gRhasthAzramamAM cena paDatuM nathI. - prAyaH jIvane pitAnI prApta avasthAmAM saMtoSa na thavAthI te "aprAptapriya hoya che. arthAta nahi maLeluM meLavavAnI AzAmAM maLelAne gumAve che ane ubhayabhraSTa thAya che. temAM paNa mUDha jIva te hIrAne gumAvIne kAcane svIkAravAnI jema uttamatAne choDIne adhamatAne pasaMda kare che. emAM e paNa kAraNa che ke jema hIrA karatAM kaI kAca vadhAre dedIpyamAna hoya che. tema sAcAM karatAM kRtrima sukho dekhAvamAM-prAraMbhamAM suMdara hoya che, tethI temAM bhramita thaelo jIva sAcAM sukhothI bhraSTa thAya che ane pAchaLathI jIvanabhara pazcAttApa-kheda karI karIne mUre che.] (486) jayA avaMdimo hoi, pacchA hoi avNdimo| hevAya yuvA vALA, sa pachI patig sU01-rUA. vacA=jyAre sAdhupaNAmAM rimo vadanIya rU= heya paracha =ane pAchaLathI ( gRhasthAzramamAM ) arimo=avandanIya phorU thAya, tyAre kALA=pitAnA sthAnathI (padathI) jugA=bhraSTa thaelI sevA =devInI (indrANa vagerenI jema =te sAdhu pAchaLathI paritarU= atyaMta duHkhI thAya che. (20 1-3) [ arthAt sAdhupaNuM choDI gRhastha bananAra, keI IndrANI vagere mahAdevI pitAnA sthAnathI bhraSTa thatAM jevuM duHkha (apamAna-anAdara

Page #394
cUlikA pahelI ] 357 tiraskAra vagere) bhogave tevuM duHkha bhogave che ane mAnasika saMtASa tenA cittane ciMtAnI jema saLagAve che] (487) layA ga ghUmo Dho, pachA ddo jUmo / rAyA 1 2011maTTo, te pachA tivrU // cU0 -4II jyAre (sAdhu jIvanamAM) pUjya hoya ane pAchaLathI (gRhavAsamAM ) apUya ane, tyAre ra'vadamaTro=rAjyathI sarvathA bhraSTa thaelA rAyA ya rAjAnI jema te sAdhu pAchaLathI atyaMta du:khI thAya che. (20 1-4) [ matrIe, sAmatarAjAe, prajA, vagere jema bhraSTa thaelA rAte pUjatA nathI tema sAdhujIvanathI bhraSTa thayelA sAdhune catuvidha saMdha vagere kAi pUjanuM nathI.] (488) jayA a mANimo hoi, pacchA hor3a amANimo / siTTivva kavvaDe chUDho, sa pacchA paritappai // cU0 1-5 // jyAre (sAdhuparyAyamAM) mALio=mAnanIya hAya ane pAchaLathI (gRhAzramamAM) amAnanIya thAya, tyAre kAI vyaMDe=kaTamAM (kharAba gAmaDAmAM) chUDho=(nirvAsita) rAkhelA siddhi dhva=nagarazeThanI jema te pAchaLathI duHkhI thAya che. (20 105) [ kAI dhanavAnane nagaronI padavI maLavAthI mAna sanmAna vagere maLatAM hoya ane pALavI kAi kAraNe rAjA tene nagaramAMthI kADhI mUke, tethI krAi halakI vasativALA sthAnamAM jaIne rahe tyAM mAnasanmAnAdi na maLavAthI duHkhI thAya tema saMyamathI bhraSTa thaele paNa pAchaLathI du:khI thAya che. ahIM traNa gAthAomAM judA judA dRSTAntathI patitanA duHkhanuM

Page #395
358 [dazavaikAlika varNana karyuM che. temAM vandana eTale mana-vacana-kAyAnI prazasta pravRtti, arthAta traNe ceAgAdvArA sadbhAva, pUjana eTale sugadhI puSpA vagerethI pUjana, arthAt te te uttama bhAga padArthonI bheTa, ane mAna eTale uttama vastra AbharaNu-alaMkAra vagerethI ' satkAra ' tathA-premapUrNAMka vinaya-prazaMsAdi karavArUpa ' sanmAna ' samajavAM. ema traNe prakAranAM sukhAthI bhraSTa thaelA ane ethI viparIta avandana, apRjana ane apamAna rUpa traNe prakAranAM duHkhAne bhAgavatA te atyaMta pastAvA karI du:khI thAya che, ahIM ApelAM sthAnabhraSTa thaelI devI, rAjA ane zeThanAM dRSTAMtA te te prakAranA sukha-duHkhane samajAvavA mATe che. arthAt indrANIne indrAdinA sadbhAvarUpe vandanane!, rAjAne Azrita varga taraphathI maLatA pUjanane! ane zeThane maLatAM satkAra-sanmAnarUpI mAnane! nAza thAya che, tema saMyama cheDanArane e traNe prakAranAM sukhAne nAza thAya che, tethI te saMyamanAM zArIrika kaSTothI paNa ati AkarAM santApa vagere mananAM kaSTone bhAgavatA jIvanaparyanta duHkhI thAya che.] have kALAMtare je dukha Ave te varNave che(489) nayA 6 thelo hoya, samAtanuvyaLo / macchu thya mahaM zihittA, ma pachA tivrU|.60 -ddA sAdhutAne cheDIne gRhasthAzramI baneleA jyAre samasta-sampUrNa vyatIta thayuM che jIvana-yauvana jenuM evA ( vRddha ane tyAre ) =lAkhaMDanA kAMTAmAM bharAvelA mAMsane zihittA-gaLIne (gaLAmAM lAkhaDanA kAMTA vAgavAthI) macchu =mAIluM jema du:khI thAya tema te pAchaLathI du:khI thAya che. (cU. 1-6) [mAchImArA mAchalAM pakaDavA mATe sutaranI dArInI jaLamAM guMthelAM lAkhaMDanA aNIdAra kAMTAemAM mAMsanA kakaDA bharAve che,

Page #396
cUlikA pahelI 359 tene khAvAnI lAlacathI mAchaluM mAMsane mukhamAM laIne mukha baMdha kare tyAre lokhaDanA kAMTAthI tALavuM vidhAi jatAM nAsI zakatuM nathI, mAchImAranA paMjAmAM phasAIne chevaTe prANa gumAve che, tema vRddhAvasthAmAM bhAga-tyAga ubhaya mATe ayogya banelA te gharanAM baMdhanAmAM kasAi Artta -raudradhyAna pUrvaka marIne durgatimAM jAya che. arthAt vRddhAvasthAmAM duHkha bhAgavatI veLA sayamanAM sukhAne yAda karI karIne jhure che, bhAga ke tyAga eka paNa sAdhI zakatA nathI ane svArthI kuTuMbIjaneAnAM apamAna, anAdara, tiraskAra, vagerethI jIvanaparyaMnta du:khI thAya che.] have hAthInI upamAthI e vAtane samajAve che(490) nayA gu nuMvasa, tauddei vimbhar / hatthI va baMdhaNe baddho, sa pacchA paritappar3a | cU0 1-7 / jyAre te juduMvatta=(strAthI") duSTa kuTuMbIjaneAnI (bharaNa poSaNanI) yutIndi-duSTa citAdvArA vimma= (viSaya bhegAthI) haNAya che, tyAre (keAI daridra evA nIca mAlIkanA ) kaMpaLe=bhadhanamAM ho=badhAelA dI va-hAthInI jema te (sayama cheDanAra) pAchaLathI atIva du:khI thAya che. (cU. 1-7) [jema bhAganI lAlacathI ajJAnapaNe pakaDAIne paravaza banelA hAthIne tene nIca mAlIka majurI karAve, lAkaDAM vagere halakI cIjo upaDAve, gadheDAnI jema bhAra bhare, pUrNa ghAsa paNa khAvA na Ape e rIte tenI uttamatAne kalakita kare, tema sayamabhraSTa thaelA ane bhogAnI lAlace duSTa kuTuMbanA pAzamAM kruselA patine paNa duSTakuTuMbanA bharaNapoSaNa mATe halakAM kAryAM karavAM paDe, tyAre te baMdhanamAM paDelA hAthInI jema ati duHkhI thAya che.]

Page #397
360 (491) puttaDhAravIjiLo, moDhavaMtALasaMto paMkasano jahA nAgo, sa pacchA paritappar3a | cU0 1-8 // nA=jema (pANInI tRSAthI sa2AvaramAM praveza karatAM mArganA ajANu) nAno-jagalI hAthI posanno-kAdavamAM khUMcelA (nIra ane tIra ubhayathI bhraSTa thaele jema jema nIkaLavAnA prayatna kare tema tema kAdavamAM vadhAre khUMcavAthI) du:khI thAya tema viSayabhAgeAnI tRSNAthI puttavAraparIviLo-putra-putrI ane zrI Adi parivArathI badhAelA (rAgamAM phasAele) ane tethI mosaMtALasaMtomithyAtvamAhanIyAdi duSTakarmAnI jALathI badhAelA te (patita) paNa pAchaLathI ghaNA du:khI thAya che. (20 1-8) [dazavaikAlika [A e gAthAomAM duSTa mAlIkane vaza paDelA, ke parAdhIna nahi chatAM kAdavamAM khUMcelA vanahastInI upamAthI patita thaelAnAM duHkhAnuM varNana karIne tenI bhAvi sthitinA sAkSAtkAra karAvyA che. A ATha gAthAomAM sayama cheDanAranI mUrkhatA, anArya tA, sarva sadAcArathI patana, prAyaH sarvanI aprItinuM pAtra, pUjA-satkAra ane sanmAnanA nAza, uparAMta paravazatAnAM ane kuTumbanI ciMtAnAM duHkhA, vagere saMsAranI viSamatAnuM eka citra batAvyuM che.] kAi upazama pAmelA pAchaLathI kheda kare te kahe che(492) anna baDaDhuM nI duto, mALavALA vasumulo / jai'haM ramato pariAe, sAmaNNe jiNadesie | cU0 1-9 na jo lagna baDaduM-Aja sudhI huM niLayesi= jinezvare kahelA sAmaLe pariA=zramaNunA paryAyamAM

Page #398
cUlikA pahelI] 361 (cAritra dharmAMmAM) ramato-ramatA (sthira rahyo) hAta, te (prazasta ceAgethI ane bhAvanAethI) vijJA=bhAvita ane vattukSuo=ubhayalAkamAM hitakArI ghaNAM AgamAnA jANu =huM naLI=AcAya to=thayA heta. (20 1-9) [ mAruM nuM A+da mAnIne temAMnA A avyayane maryAdA artha karatAM uparanA artha thAya.] sa'camathI udbhigna thaelAne sthira karatAM kahe che(493) tevahonamALo, bAbo mahesaLa | ravALuM thALuM 2, mahAnayajJAniko / cU. ? ? (zramaNuparyAyamAM eTale cAritradhama mAM) cALa-rakta (rAgI) evA maliLa=maharSionA (susAdhuone) ribAyo-cAritraparyAya devajogasamALo-devalAkanA sarakhA (Anada ApanAra) =ane sayamamAM bacALaM=rAga vinAnA sa~-tathA viSayeAnI abhilASAvALA (jaDa) AtmAonA mAnacalAriyo-mahAnarakanA jevA (du:khadAyI) hAya che. (cU. 1-10) [ zramaNapaNAnA AnaMda AtmasvarUpa hovAthI nirupAdhika hoya che ane devalAkanA Anada saMcAgajanya heAvAthI upAdhirUpa tucchakRtrima hoya che. zAstramAM sayamanA pAlanathI nima`La thatA AtmAnA AnaMdanuM pramANu jaNAvatAM kahyuM che ke-eka mahinAnA paryAyavALA sAdhunA saMyamanA AnaMda vANavyantara devAnA AnaMdathI paNa adhika hoya che, be mAsa paryAyavALAnA asurakumAra nikAyathI, traNa mAsa thatAM zeSa bhavanapati devAthI, cAra mahine graho vagere jyotiSI devAthI, pAMca mahine candra-sUryathI, cha mahine saudharma-izAna kalpanA daivAthI, sAta

Page #399
362 [ daza vaikAlika mahine sanata ane mahendra devalokanA devothI, ATha mahine pAMcamAchaThA devalokanA dethI, nava mAsa thatAM sAtamA AThamA devalokanA devothI, daza mahine AnatAdi cAra svarganA dethI, agIyAra mahine navayakavAsI devothI, ane bAra mahinAno paryAya thatAM anuttara vimAnavAsI devanA AnaMdathI paNa adhika AnaMda hoya che. te pachI paryAya vadhatAM jema jema Atmazuddhi vadhe tema tema "zukala'= akhaMDacAritra, amAtsarya, kRtajJatA, vagere guNavALe thaIne "zukalAbhijAtya eTale paramanirmaLa thaelo te zAzvata sukhane pAme che. saMganAM sukho pariNAme viyegaja duHkhamAM pariName che ane svabhAvanuM sukha zAzvatuM banI jAya che. mATe daivI sukhanI upamA saMyamanA sukha sAthe ghaTe tema nathI, te paNa saMyamanuM mahattva samajAvavA anya upamAnA abhAve devI sukhonI sAthe tene sarakhAvyuM che. jema nATaka gIta vAjiMtra vagerenAM sukho bhogavatA devo adIna manavALA hoya che, tema pratikramaNa-paDilehaNa-svAdhyAya-vinaya, vaiyAvaca, tapa-japa, dhyAna vagere kAryomAM zAktarasano AsvAda letA sAdhuo prasannatAne atula AnaMda anubhave che. hAsya, zRMgAra, vagere sarva rasanA AnaMdathI vadhI jAya tevo zreSTha AnaMda zAntarasane heya che ane sAdhunI sarva kriyAo zAntarasamAM pariNamanArI hovAthI zramaNapaNAnA AnaMdanI tulanAmAM ekeya AnaMda AvI zakato nathI.] (494) vamatramaM suvamuttama, rayANa pariAi tahA'rayANaM / niraovamaM jANia dukkhamuttamaH ramijja tamhA pariAi paMDie |cuu01-11|| ta+ThThA te kAraNe parivArU-zramaNa paryAyamAM vALa= rakta munionAM maroyamaMtradevanA jevAM uttamaM suvaravaM=

Page #400
- - cUlikA pahelI 366 zreSTha sukhane nALiya-samajIne tanhA tathA sAdhu paryAyamAM gA=rAga rahita (mUDha) jIvanAM nijova=naraka sadRza uttama Tura AkarAM (tIvra) duHkhane samajIne paMkita zAstrArthane jANa paMDita sAdhu rijharcAritra paryAyamAM mina-rame-rAga kare. (sU) 1-11). [ cAritraparyAyane pALavAmAM ane choDavAmAM bhAvi sukha- duHkhane vicAra karIne je cAritrane nirmaLa pALe te ja sAce paMDitazAstrArthane jANa che.] (45) dha3 marda siriyo uM, hIlaMti NaM duvihiaM kusIlA; DhaDhi visaMva nA 0 2-22) ghas=cAritradharmathI ma=bhraSTa ane tethI jJAnadhyAna-tapa-japa vagere saMyamanI sirijhokalamIthI -rahita ( daridra) thaelA di=evA te cAritrane choDI devArUpa suvidicaM= duSTavartanavALAne, guNI (tenA jevA anya) dujane vijJAThaMbujhAI gaelA ane gaMgaalapatejavALA (bhasmarUpa banelA) janajAvika yajJanA agninI jema tathA ziMgadADhA kheMcI lIdhelA gharavihaM bhayaMkara jheravALA nA gha=sarSanI jema hRtikahelanA kare che. (cU0 1-12) [yajJane bUjhAelo agni jema lAkonA paga nIce khUdAya ane nirvisane gADi jema khelAve tema saMyamanniSTane leke vividha kaSTa Ape che ane mUkhanI jema nacAve che.]

Page #401
364 [darA vaikAli upara cAritrabhraSTanAM AlAnAM kaSTa kahyAM, have Aleka palAnAM Ubhaya jaNAve che(469) daivayamo athaso vittI, dunnAmadhijjaM ca pihujjaNaMmi / cuasa dhamma ahammase viNoH saMbhinna vittassa yahio gaI // 01-13 cAritra che|DavAnAM duSTa phaLeA paraleAkamAM te bhAgavava paDe, kintu tra=A janmamAM ja (cAritrane tyAga dho=adhama mAM gaNAya che, e kAraNe vidullAMmi sAmAnyalAkamAM paNa baso-apayaza ( sAmAnyaleAkathI paNa halakApaNuM !, vitto-apakIti ( durbhAga vageremAM gaNAvApaNuM ) TuntAdhii =ane duSTanAma prasiddha thAya che, arthAt leAka 'patita' vagere zabdothI eLakhAve che. ema dhammA=dhathI putrana=paDelA ane srIputrAdinA nimitte cha kAyanI virAdhanArUpa aseviLo adharmane sevatA evA saMmimnavittAsa= cAritravratanA virAdhakanI anya janmamAM hidulo-nIcI narakArtti) =gati thAya che. ( arthAt naraka-tiya ca jevI nIcI gatiomAM upaje che. ema tenA ubhaya janmA du:khamaya banI jAya che.) (cU0 1-13) [sAmAnya niyama evA che ke, ti tevI mati ane i tevI gati' arthAt jenuM bhAvi duSTa hoya tenI buddhi pahelethI ja bagaDe che ane tevI buddhithI bAMdhelAM duSTakarmAne bhogavavA tene nIca gatimAM javuM paDe che. ethI viruddha jenuM bhAvi ujvala hoya terna

Page #402
cUlikA pahelI] 365 buddhi vizada-vivekI bane che ane ethI uttama kAryone karI tenAM phaLa bhogavavA te sadgatimAM upaje che. mATe durgatinA dUta sarakhI A duSTabuddhine avakAza nahi ApatAM pUrva puruSonA nirmaLa cAritranuM AlaMbana laIne buddhine nirmaLa ane vivekI banAvavI, e ja puruSane sAce puruSArtha che. A puruSArtha, karma vagere anya kAraNone paNa anukULa banAvI sarvakAryonI siddhi kare che. zArIrika ke vAcika saddapravRtti e bAhya puruSArtharUpa che ane sadbuddhidvArA mAnasika savicAra ke uttama bhAvanA bhAvavI, vagere abhyattara puruSArtha che. zubhAzubha karmabaMdha mukhyatayA abhyattara puruSArthane AzrayIne thAya che.] (497) ninu momAsuM pasaksaveganA, tAravaTuM saMgama vaDuM : gaI ca gacche aNabhi(hi)jjhiaM duhaM; bohI a se no sulahA puNo puNo / / cU0 1-14 // cAritrathI bhraSTa thaele avivekI AtmA paNa kSetranA= pragaTa cittathI, arthAt AsaktipUrvaka, monAr munig (pAMce IndriyenA zabdAdi) bhegene bheLavIne vajuM ghaNuM taviheM-tevA saMgamaM=khetI Adi cha kAyanI virAdhanArUpa asaMyamane =karIne suhRsvarUpe duSTa-du:khadAyI evI aLadiDizaa=aniSTa zaruM ja che gatine pAme che. a=ane tyAM te tene vohI jinadhanI prApti puLo kuLa = punaH punaH (janma levA chatAM, arthAt ghaNA jame thavA chatAM)no muDhA=sulabha nathI.(durlabha thAya che.)(cU01-14) [guNa ke avaguNane pakSa thavAthI AtmAmAM paDelA te te prakAranA saMskAre uttarottara daDha thatA jAya che, tene nAza karavA do kALa AkarA prayatna karavA paDe che. bhagavAna zrI mahAvIranA AtmAe

Page #403
366 [dvA vaikAlika maricInA bhavamAM cAritrane cheDI tridaMDIpaNAnA svIkAra karyAM, tenA saMskArAthI vAraMvAra manuSyabhava maLavA chatAM jainazAsananI prApti na thaI, pratyeka bhavamAM tridaMDIpaNuM ja pAmyA. cheka sALamA bhave jainI dIkSA prApta thai. ema guNune pratipakSa thavAthI guNA dula bha thAya che. e rIte dIkSAne pratipakSa ane bhAgAnA pakSa thatAM kheAdhi durlabha thAya, te spaSTa samajAya tevuM che.] (498) rUmaC tA ne bahna saMtuLo, duhavaNIasa kilesavattiNo / palio maM jhijjhai sAgarovamaM; kimaMga puNa majjha imaM maNoduhaM ? // 01-15 upara pramANe vicArIne sayamanAM kaSTothI ubhagI gayA hoya te paNa dIkSA na cheDe, paNa ema vicAre ketA-te kAraNe (cAritrabhraSTa thavAthI) manna=A nebarana= narakamAM upajelA ( tyAM ) uddo-nItraH=duHkhamAM paDelA ane tethI jelavattaLo ekAnta kalezamAM jIvatA evA te taMtuLo=jIvanAM pacepame ane (kramaza:) sAgaropamA paNa jJA kSaya thAya che, te tenI sAme pu=vaLI manna=mAruM rUmaM=A ( tevA phleza ane karyo vinAnuM) saMyamanuM maLavuMphUM=mAnasika du:kha miza=kayI gaNatrImAM che ? (cU01-15) [arthAt dIkSA cheADIne narakanAM patyeApama-sAgarApama sudhInAM du:khe bhAgavavAM tenI apekSAe A saMyamanuM du:kha alpa che ane pariNAme sukha ApanAruM che, tA enAthI akaLAIne cAritra zA mATe Du? ema vicAratA saMyamamAM sthira thAya.]

Page #404
cUlika pahelI (49) TuvAvamiLa visa, asAsayA bhogapivAsa jaMtuNo / na ce sarIreNa imeNa vissaha; vaLI ema vicAre ke- rU suvaM mAruM A (saMyamanuM) duHkha ci=dIgha kALa sudhI ja mavisa= rahevAnuM nathI, kAraNa ke jaMtuLo= jIvane (cuvAvasthAnA) kAraNe pragaTelI hovAthI) moviyA=bhAganI lAlasA sAracAAzAzvatI che, vRddhAvasthA AvatAM svayameva nAza pAme tevI che. ema chatAM re (ce ) je phaLa narena= A zarIrathI vikSarU=nAza nahi pAme, arthAt vRddha thavA chatAM bhoganI lAlasA raheze, te paNa me mArA nIvicapa jhaveLaHjIvita paryAyanI sAthe, arthAt maraNa sAthe avazya viralarUtranAza pAmaze. (kAraNa ke bheganI IcchA zArIrika sukha mATe hoya che, mATe zarIrane nAza thatAM Akhare te nAza pAmaze ja.) (cU0 1-17). [maraNa sudhI rahe te paNa gaNatrInAM varSathI vadhAre bhogavavI nahi ja paDe, cAritra cheDavAthI narakAdi gatiomAM palyopama ane sAgaropama sudhI bhogavavI paDaze. mATe paNa cAritra cheDavuM hitakara nathI ema vicAre.] (500) vasevamag 3 vijJa nichiko, caijja dehaM na hu dhammasAsaNaM; taM tArisaM no paiti iMdiA / uviMtavAyA va sudaMsaNaM giriM ||cuu0 1-17 //

Page #405
ka68 * [ daza vaikalika gvaM e pramANe (upara kahyuM tema) = jeno AtmA niri=nizcita (daDha) vijJa hoya, te (kaIvAra cAritra choDavAnAM nimitte ubhAM thAya to paNa) re varUm=zarIrane cheDe, (anazanAdi dvArA maraNane svIkAre) paNa dhaHsANaoi=dharma zAsanane (jina AjJAne) g= na ja choDe. evI daDhatAnA pariNAme tAriNaM taMtratevI daTatAvALA tene "viMtarAcAuDatA pavano (pavananAM tephAne) susa ji iA=sudarzana nAmanA (jambudvIpanA meru) parvatane calAvI na zake tema" phurigA=Indri no pati calAyamAna karI zakatI nathI. (sU1-17) [AtmAnA baLanI sAme dunyavI baLA saghaLAM bhegAM thAya te paNa thAke che. kAraNa ke-daDhanizcaya eka AtmabaLa hovAthI indriye, ke deva-dAnavo paNa tene calAvI zakatA nathI. strI chatAM sItAne rAvaNa calAvI zako nahi, saMgama je deva chatAM prabhu mahAvIrane calAvI zakyo nahi, emAM AtmabaLanI aciMtya zakti ja kAraNabhUta hatI. mATe sarvaduHkhone nAza karI zake tevA AtmabaLane-nizcayane zaraNe rahI Indriyo vagerenA utpAtathI AtmAne vijayI banAva sulabha che.] have chelle upasaMhAra kare che ke- (101) rUva saMkSiNa guddhimaM no, AyaM uvAyaM vivihaM viANiA / kAeNa vAyA adu mANaseNa tiguttigutto jiNavayaNamahidvijjAsi tti ki cU0 2-18nA va=ema A (adhyayanamAM kahelA) upadezane

Page #406
cUlikA pahelI ] 369 raMparikSa=samya vicArIne (AdithI aMta sudhI yathArtha samajIne) vuddhimaM ro=samyaga buddhivALe manuSya (temAM kahelA) samyaga jJAnAdi gurUpa viviheM-vividha kAyaeN= lAbhane ane tenA vinaya vaiyAvacca-svAdhyAya vagere vividha) savA-upAyane vizALagA=jANIne (samajIne), vANa= kAyAthI vAcA vacanathI, 38 mALa=ane manathI (samyaka pravRtti karavA pUrvaka) tikuttimuttotraNa guptithI guma thaelo nivacai=jina vacanane dikinAra= pALe. (arthAt zubhabhAvapUrvaka niraticAra cAritranuM pAlana kare) tti semi-ema huM kaheluM kahuM chuM. (cU0 1-18) [ jinavacana te anAdi kALathI jagatamAM zubhAzubha bhAvane prakAze ja che, mAtra mahamUDha jIva tene yathAsvarUpe samajyo nahi, ethI ja sukhanI AzAe duHkhI thato rahyo. jinAjJAnA pAlana vinA karmonA baMdha chUTe tema che ja nahi, kAraNa ke aparAdhIne daMDato rAjA vastutaH jema tene sanmArganI preraNuM kare che tema nizcayathI karmanAM baMdhane paNa jIvane jinAjJAnuM pAlana karavAnI preraNA ApanArAM che, mATe jinAjJA pramANe jIva vate te ja karmo tene choDe, anyathA karmone baMdha cAlu rahe ane tenA phaLa svarUpa saMsAra paNa cAlu ja rahe.] - A cUlikAmAM cAritramAM sthira thavAno ane prasanacitta cAritranAM kaSTo sahI zakAya tevA bhAva pragaTAvavAne ati uttama upadeza che. ema kahI zakAya ke AkhA canthamAM kahelA A cArenuM pAlana karavAnI daivI zakti ApanAra hevAthI A cUlikA dazavaikAlikanA mugaTa tulya che. samattA dasaveyAliyassa paDhamA cuuliaa| dazavaikAlisUtranI pahelI cUlikA pUrNa thaI kana kara 24.

Page #407
* viviktacaryAM 'cUlikA bIjI cUlikAo mATe kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacaMdrAcAryajI svakRta pariziSTapa mAM evA vRdvavAda jaNAve che ke-jaina jagaprasiddha yuvatIpratibAdhakuzaLa-mahAtmA zrIsthUlabhadranAM sAta mheneAnI sAthe teenA nAnAbhAI zrIyaka paNa dIkSita thayA, tapa karavAnI zaktinA abhAve dravya tapa te karI zakatA na hatA, ekadA paryuSaNA parva AvyuM, te divase teonAM vhena zrI yakSAsAdhvIe ArAdhanA karAvavAnA pavitra dhyeyathI mAtA bALakane tapamAM joDe tema zrIyaka munine perisI, sA pArisI, purimA, apA, vagere paccakkhANu karAvatAM karAvatAM chelle upavAsa karAvyA. mahAtmA zrIyake paNa karelA paccakkhANanuM pAlana karatAM prasannatAthI divasa pUrNa karyAM, rAtre madhyarAtrInA samaye kSudhAvedanIyanI pIDAne sahana karatAM paNa gurvAdikanuM smaraNa karatA teo kALadharma pAmIne svarge gayA. A banAvathI yakSA sAdhvIne khUba duHkha thayuM, * pote AgrahathI tapa karAvyA, tenA pariNAme zrIyaka kAladharma pAmyA ' ema samajIne prAyazcitta karavA zrIzramaNa saMdha pAse hAjara thayAM. gItA te saMdhe 6 > tame zubha bhAvanAthI tapa karAvyA hatA mATe nirdoSa che. ' ema kahevA chatAM teonA cittane samAdhi na thaI, ethI teoe zrIjinezvara sAkSAt kahe te mArA cittamAM zAnti thAya ' ema zrIsaMdhane jaNAvyuM. saMghe paNa kAyAtsaga karI zAsanadevIne pratyakSa karI, te devI zrIyakSAsAdhvIne mahAvidehamAM zrIsIma dharasvAmI pAse laI gaI ane tyAM zrIsIma dharajinezvare svamukhe yakSA sAdhvIne tame nirdoSa che' ema kahyuM. uparAMta bharatakSetranA saMdhane bheTa mAkalavA cAra adhyayanA zrI yakSAsAdhvIne saMbhaLAvyAM. eka ja vAcanAe te adhyayanA temaNe dhArI lIdhAM ane devInI sahAyathI pAchAM bharatakSetramAM AvIne te cAre adhyayanA zrI- saMdhane (saMbhaLAvIne) yathAvat ApyAM, temAMthI zrI saMghe bhAvanA ane

Page #408
37 cUlikA bIjI] vimukti nAmanAM be adhyayane zrIAcArAMgasUtramAM be cUlikAorUpe joDayAM ane ratikalpa tathA vicitracaryA e be dazavaikAlikamAM cUlikAo tarIke joDayAM. A "ratikalpa" e rativAkyAnuM ane vicitracaryAe viviktacaryAnuM apara nAma saMbhave che. emAMthI rativAkyA kahI, have enI sAthenI viviktacaryA cUlikA kahe che. pUrvanI cUlikAmAM maMdapariNAmane saMyamamAM punaH prIti upajAvavAne upAya-upadeza che ane A cUlikAmAM lekeSaNane vijaya karI lepravAhathI ulaTa-saMyamamArge cAlavAnuM sAme pUre taravAnuM vidhAna che. jokeSaNane vaza paDelA ghaNuM che gADarIyA pravAhanI jema sva-paranA hitAhitane vicAra karyA vinA lekanA pravAhamAM taNAyA kare che, keTalAka AtmAo lekapravAhane asatya samajavA chatAM choDI zaktA nathI, keI saravazALI jJAnI puruSa ja jokasaMjJAne jItIne vItarAgakathita mokSamArgane anusare che. e rIte lokapravAhathI bhinna satya mArgane Acaro te viviktacaryA jANavI. A cUlikAmAM ene upadeza hevAthI tenuM nAma viviktacaryA che. te have kramazaH kahevAya che.] (502) cUri tu pakavavAmi, surtha vArimAsi | jaM suNittu supuNNANaM, dhamme uppajae maI || cU0 2- va4imAsikaM kevalajJAnIe (zrI sImaMdhara prabhue) kahelI sugaMdhrutarUpI pUDhi suebhAvacUlikAne ghara vAmi kahuM chuM, ke jene dunig=sAMbhaLIne supuLAnaMpuNyAnubaMdhi puNyavALAone ghacAritradharmamAM mabuddhi pANa=pragaTe che. (cU0 2-1) [bhAva eTale guNa arthAta brutajJAna, te rUpa cUlikA ema artha samaje. kevalIe bhAkhelI eTale sAkSAta tIrthakaranA mukhe

Page #409
372 daza vaikAlika sAMbhaLelI hAvAthI A cUlikAne ' anaMtaraAgama ' jANuvuM. zabdonA kahenAranI pavitratA ane zrotAnI yAgyatA bannenA sahayAga thatAM sAMbhaLavA-saMbhaLAvavAnuM phaLa maLe che. ahiM kahenAra khUda tItha "kara ane sAMbhaLanAra puNyAnubaMdhi puNyavAna AtmA, ema bannene suyega thavAthI A cUlikAnA zravaNuthI ciMtAmaNIratnatulya cAritradharmanA avyavasAye pragaTe che. vadhe che ane akhaMDa bane che.] (503) anubhogavadeigavadu-naLami pahitobaddha veLa| hisolameva gappA, vAyavyo hoGAmeLa / / cU0 2-rA anusobarvA-tra=anusrota (leAkapravAhamAM) prasthita (gati karatA) vadunami=ghaNA prANIomAM hiroza= pratisrota ( pravAhathI ulaTu') prayANa karavAnA rudragAM lakSyavALA hoAmeLa-mAkSAthI AtmAe alpA=peAtAnA AtmAne himoamena=pratisrota ja (leAkapravAhathI ulaTA ja) campo calAvavA. (cU0 2-2) [ nadInA pravAhamAM taNAtuM kA" jema samudramAM paheAMce, tema viSayasevanarUpa unmArge caDhelA-mAtra dravyakriyArUpa anukULatAne vaza paDelA ane tethI dharmakriyA karavA chatAM saMsArarUpI samudramAM bhamatA dhaNA leAkamAM kaMcit viSayavimukhatArUpa saMyamanuM lakSya pAmelA meAkSArthI jIve anukULatArUpa leAkapravAhane cheADIne potAnA AtmAne pratikULatArUpa sAmApUre calAvavA. arthAt anukULatAnA pakSa tajIne sayamanAM vividha kone prasannacitte svIkAravArUpa pratikULatAne pakSa karIne AtmAne saMsAra samudrathI pAra utArave anukULatA ApAtamara hAvAthI gamI jAya tevI heAvA chatAM pariNAme kAtila jheranI jema AtmAnA bhAvaprANurUpa jJAnAdi guNAne nAza kare che ane pratikULatA prAraMbhamAM kaTTu-duHkhadAyI chatAM auSadhanI

Page #410
cUlikA bIjI ] 374 jema pariNAme jIvane karmarogathI mukta kare che, chatAM mUDharAgI jema auSadhanA pratipakSI hoya, tema ghaNA AtmAe mAhamUDha hAvAthI pratikULatAthI Dare che, anukULatAne vaza thaI karmarUpI rAgane vadhAre che. teonA pravAhamAM taNAvuM (anukaraNa karavuM) te kAI rIte hitakara nathI, mATe tenuM anukaraNa cheDIne parISahA, upasargA, vagerenAM kaSTo sahuvArUpa sAmApUre taravA tulya zrI jinavacananuM akhaMDa-niraticAra pAlana karavuM, ema karanAranA ja meAkSa thAya che. je lajjA ke dAkSiNyatAthI paNu leAkanuM anukaraNa kare che te saMsAramAM bhame che. jinavacanathI viparIta khIjAnuM anukaraNa karavuM temAM vastutaH lA paNa nathI ane dAkSiNyatA paNa nathI.] ? (504) achutobamuddo holo, paDatobo gAsavo muvittiyALa / aNusoo saMsAro, paDisoo tassa uttAro // cU0 2-3 // hoko=sAmAnya leAka ( kanA bhArepaNAthI ) anulobamuddo anukULa pravRttimAM sukhI haiAya che, ethI viparIta suvidizAnaM=sAdhu puruSane oimo= pratikuLa mAga mAM Apavo-Azrava (Adara) hAya che. kAraNa ke anusotro anulLa mAga e saMzo=sa sAra che ane jijJozo-pratikULa mArga tasa uttAro sasAranA utAra (pAra utAranAra) che. (cU0 2-3) = [jema pANInA pravAhamAM taranArane parizrama-kaSTanA anubhava thatA nathI, sAme pUre taranArane bahu parizrama lAge che, tema kaSTathI DaranArA ghaNA janasamUha anAdi leAkapravAhane anusaravAmAM AnaMda mAne che. vivekI evA gheADA sAdhupuruSA ja (anukULatAnA Azraya levAthI bhAgavavAM paDatAM bhAvikonA bhayathI vata mAnamAM kone sahuvArUpa pratikULatAmAM AnaMda anubhave che. tethI ja tee sa'sArathI pAra utare che. kAraNa ke anukULatA e sauMsAra ane pratikULatA e meAkSamArga che.]

Page #411
374 [ daza vaikAlika (505) tA zAyara meLa, saMvarasamAvatu cariA guNA a niyamA a, huMti sAhUNa dttttvvaa|| | | jU0 2-kalA tanhA ne kAraNe (arthAt anukULatA saMsAranuM kAraNa che, mATe) cArabaM=jJAnAcArAdi pAMca AcAramAM parAkramavALA ane saMvara=IndrinA viSayothI aTakavAmAM samAvidui=ghaNI samAdhivALA (civALA) AtmAe nAhU sAdhuonI jarinA=bAhya kriyA, (bhAvadharmanA sAdhanabhUta evI apratibaddhavihAra vagere sAdhucaryA,)TLA=mULI-uttara guNe(caraNa-karaNasittarI), 3 =ane te mULa-uttaraguNonI zuddhi-vRddhine karanArA vividha nicamA niyame (abhigraha) davA hRti=jovA rogya che. arthAta sArI rIte jANavA gya, pALavA-AcaravA yogya ane prarUpaNA dvArA pracAravA gya che. (sU) 2-4) ["AcAramAM parAkramavALA ane viSayathI aTakavAmAM ghaNI samAdhi (rucivALA) e be vizeSaNe e kAraNe che ke evA guNavALe hoya te ja sAdhu, sAdhunI bAghakriyA, atyaMta guNe ane tenI vRddhi karanArA upAyomAM kuzaLa banI zake che. paMcAcAranA pAlanamAM anAdara karavAthI ke viSayane rAga karavAthI sAdhutAnA pariNAmarUpa atyaMtarazuddhi thatI ja nathI. uparAMta e paNa Azaya che ke paMcAcAranA pAlanathI viSayenA virAganI ruci thAya che ane viSayanA virAganI ruci game tyAre paNa bAhya-atyaMtara guNe tathA tenA vikAsamAM kAraNabhUta niyamarUpa nizcayadharmane (guNasthAnakane) pragaTAvI zake che. ema jIvanamAM sAdhucaryAdi upakAraka hevA sAthe paraspara eka bIjAnA kAraNabhUta che.]

Page #412
cUlikA bIjI] have e sAdhucaryAnuM varNana kare che- (506) nigvAno samubAra()rikA, nAthAMzuM pariNA jA govarI viSaT ; vihAracariA isiNaM pasatthA ||cuu02-5| manigvA=aniyatavAsa athavA aniketavAsa (temAM mAsakapAdinA keme vicaravuM te aniyatavAsa ane udyAna parvata smazAna vageremAM rahevuM te aniketavAsa samaja.) samugAbariya=ghara-gharamAMthI bhikSA meLavIne nirvAha kare, janArajche (nirdoSa AhArAdi meLavavAnA dhyeyathI) ajANyA gharamAMthI thoDuM thoDu levuM, pariyA = ane (manuSyAdi na hoya tyAM) nirjana sthaLamAM rahevuMekAntavAsa seva, bhagova=theDI sAmAnya upadhithI nirvAha kara (bahumUlya vastuone tajIne a9pajarUrIAtavALA thavuM), vijJAna ane kalahane taja, (arthAt bIjAnI sAthe jhaghaDavuM nahiM, jhaghaDe thAya tevAM vacane kahevA-sAMbhaLavAM nahi, vagere kalahanAM kAraNone tajavAM. ) e prakAranI vihAravarizA jIvananI caryA (maryAdA) liv= sAdhuone patthA=prazaMsanIya che. (arthAt jinAjJAna pAlanarUpa hovAthI e jIvana maryAdA bhAvacAritranI siddhi kare che, mATe prazaMsanIya ane upAdeya che.) (cU0 2-5) uparyukta carcA kayA kAraNe prazasta che? te kahe che- (507) zAstromAviSaTI , osannadihAhaDabhattapANe /

Page #413
-- - --- -- --- ---- ---- - - 376 [daza kAlika saMsaTThakappeNa carija bhikkhU ; tannAyasaMsa karuM kaLA nyU 2-ddA mitrav>uttama sAdhu bhikSA mATe jyAM banna-AkIzuM ane momAi=apamAna thAya tevAM ghareno vivALA= tyAga kare, morana=prAya: hUi=lAvatAM najare dekhAya tevuM maravALe=AhAra pANI vagere grahaNa kare, saMsapeja=saMsRSTaka9pathI vicare, (arthAt saMskRSTa hasta; saMsRSTa pAtra ane sAvazeSa dravya vagere aSTabhaMgI pR. 94 mAM kahI che, temAMnA zuddha bhAge grahaNa kare) temAM paNa na muni tannAthasaMpa tajajAta saM- suSTaka9pamAM jarUjJA=yatanA kare. (sU) 2-6). [ AkANaH ghaNA mANaso jyAM jamatAM hoya tevAM rAjakuLa ke jamaNasthAna vageremAM na jAya, kAraNa ke saMkaDAzathI cAlatAM hAthapaga vagerene saMdharTa ke bhAMgavA-tUTavAne prasaMga Ave, uparAMta sAdhutAnI halakAI thAya. jyAM ajaina ke jaina paNa rAjyAdine adhikArI-sattAdhIza hoya tyAM sAmAnyatayA apamAna thavAne, koI bhakta hoya to deSita vastu vahorAvavA ane abhaktaSI heya te apamAnane ke AhAra vinA pAchA pharavuM paDe tevo saMbhava hovAthI tevA sthAne na jAya. vaLI dAtrI AhArAdi vahorAvavA lAve tyAre tene letAM-cAlatAM-AvatAM najare joI zakAya te daSTaAhata kahevAya. tevuM levAthI vaharAvanAradvArA te prasaMge thatA doSothI bacI zakAya, mATe prAyaH (zakya hoya tyAM sudhI) najare dekhAya te rIte lAvelA AhArAdine vahere. saMsRSTakalpanuM kAraNa pUrve pR. 94 mAM jaNAvyuM che, temAM paNa hAtha-pAtra vagere eka ja jAtinA dravyathI kharAyelAM hoya te tajAta saMsajha95 kahevAya. jema ke hAtha-pAtra

Page #414
- - - - cUlikA bIjI] 377 bane chAzathI, dUdhathI, dahiMthI ke bIjI koI eka ja jAtinI vastuthI kharaDAyelAM hoya te te tajAta saMsRSTa kahevAya. vijAtIya judAM kabethI kharaDAelAMne vijAta saMsRSTa kahevAya, temAM paNa vidaLa thAya tevAM viruddha dravyothI kharaDAyelAM hoya tyAre te kharaDAelA paNa hAtha ane pAtrathI na levAya, kAraNa ke saMmUrNima jIvonI utpatti thAya, vagere yathAmati vicAravuM.] (108) kAma namaMarNa gamacharItrA, abhikkhaNaM nivigaI gayA a| abhikkhaNaM kAussaggakArI; sajjhAyajoge payao havijjA // cU0 2-7 // vaLI manamaMarNa madhamAMsanA bhakSaNane tyAgI, amadaragA=parautkarSamAM dveSa vinAne, vizeSa kAraNa vinA mikaadi=vAraMvAra nirivAruM jayA=vigaI ene nahi khAnAre, vAraMvAra vArasA =IryApathikI kAyetsarga karanAre (arthAt gayA AvyA pachI Iri. pratikramaNa karyA vinA koI anya kAma nahi karanAre,) za= ane sAkSAyane vAcanAdi svAdhyAyamAM tathA sUtronA gamAM (AyaMbila Adi tapamAM) parazo=atiprayatnazIla (apramAdI) vijhA heya (thAya). (sU) 2-7) [magha mAMsanA upalakSaNathI bIjI paNa madha-mAkhaNa vagere mahAvigaIone sarvathA tyAgI, bhakSya vigaIone paNa mAMdagI Adi puSTakAraNa vinA vAraMvAra nahi khAnAra, pratyeka pravRttimAM chaghasthabhAvane yoge saMbhavita bhUlanI-aticAronI vAraMvAra zuddhi karanAra ane svAdhyAya tathA yugamAM apramAdI ema artha samajo.

Page #415
- - - - 378 [ daza vaikAlika ahIM koI mAMsAhArano pakSapAtI ema kahe che ke mAMsane tyAga karavAthI bIjI paNa ghaNI vastuone tyAga ja karavo paDaze, kAraNa ke anAja vagere, ke dahIM chAza vagere ghaNuM padArtho jIvonAM zarIrarU5 hevAthI tene paNa mAMsa ja kahevAya. tene ema samajAvo joIe ke anAja ane dahIM chAza vagere lokamAM mAMsa tarIke manAtAM nathI, lokamAM jene mAMsa tarIke mAnavAmAM Ave che tene tyAga karavAnuM ahIM kahyuM che. je je jIvonuM zarIra hoya te sarvane mAMsa gaNavAne lokavyavahAra nathI. evI vyAkhyA karavAthI te mahAanartha thAya. kAraNa ke jaLa pravAhI che tema mUtra paNa pravAhI che, tethI jaLapAnanI jema mUtrapAna karavAne prasaMga Ave, patnI strI che tema mAtA paNa strI che mATe patnInI jema mAtAnI sAthe paNa maithuna sevavAne prasaMga Ave. ekendriyAdi jIvonAM zarIrarUpa padArthone lekamAM mAMsa manAtuM nathI paNa paMcendriyanA zarIranAM kApelAM aMgo ja mAMsa manAya che, mATe tene tyAga avazya karavo joIe. anAja vagere ekendriya jIvonA aMgonuM bhakSaNa karI zakAya che, tema paMcendriya paNa jIva che mATe tenAM aMgonuM paNa bhakSaNa karI zakAya, ema kahevuM te mAMsAhAra karavA chatAM nirdoSamAM khapavA mATenI kuyukti che. ahIM vAraMvAra kAyotsarga karavAnuM kahyuM, tene anya AcAryo kAraNe vigaI vAparavA mATe kayotsarga kahe che. svAdhyAya sAthe AyaMbila Adi (gavidhimAM karAya che te) tapa karavAnuM kahyuM, temAM paNa e hetu rahe che ke-zAstrokta tapa sAthe svAdhyAya (adhyayana) kare to ja te te adhyayana upakAra kare, ethI ulaTuM tapa vinA Agamo bhaNavAthI unmAda vagere doSono saMbhava che. | mukhya mArge vigaIo vAparanArane Agamo ane vigaIonA rAgIne cheda sUtro vAMcavA-bhaNavAne adhikAra nathI, ema kahevuM che. mATe pratyeka zAstravacanane Atmahita thAya te rIte vicAravuM.]

Page #416
339 cUlikA bIjI] (509) [ himaviMA sayA, sijjaM nisijjaM taha bhattapANaM / gAme kule vA nagare va dese mamattabhAvaM na kahi pi kujjA ||cuu0 2-8 // vaLI mAsakalpa vagere pUrNa thayA pachI vihAra karatI veLA A racanALA=saMthAro vagere zayane, pATapATalA vagere Asane, sarjA=zayA (vasati-makAna), nirjAi=vAdhyAdi mATe upayogI bhUmi, tasmattai= tathA AhAra-pANI, vagere ame pAchA AvIe tyAre amane tamAre ApavuM, ema gRhasthane ja vivijJA= pratijJA na karAve, upalakSaNathI evI bhalAmaNa ke IcchA paNa na kare. tathA jAme gAmamAM, he zrAvaka vagere gRhasthanA gharamAM, vAre vA=athavA moTA nagaramAM, teNe gha=ke dezamAM (jyAMthI vihAra karavAno hoya tyAM ke bIje) #hiM pikyAMya paNuM (A mArAM bhakata che, meM pratibodhelAM che, mATe mArAM che, vagere) mamaramAvaMtra mamatva bhAvane # kujA na kare. (cU0 2-8) e pramANe gRhastha pratye, teonI vastuo pratye ane makAna ke gAma nagara deza vageremAM mamatva rAkhavAthI parigrahaviramaNavratanI virAdhanA thAya ane mamatvabhAvathI AtmAne nirmamabhAva (vairAgya) haNAya. emAMthI vividha deSa pragaTe ane saMyamane nAza (abhAva) thAya. (510) jillo resAvali = LA, abhivAyaNavaMdaNa pUaNaM vaa|

Page #417
380 [ daza vikAlika asaMkiliDehi samaM vasijjA ___ muNI carittassa jao na haannii||cuu0 2-9 // muLa=muni jiLio gRhasthanI vaiyAvavizaMkavaiyAvacca (arthAt gRhasthAzramane upakAra thAya tevAM tenAM kAne) na jJA=na kare, mirAsaLavaLapUba vA= athavA abhivAdana (vacanathI namaskAra), vaMdana (kAyAthI praNAmAdi) ane pUjana (vastrAdithI sakArAdi, na kare, tathA no jenI sAthe vasavAthI rattA=cAritrane na phALI hAni na thAya tevA asaMjijihiM sa= (gRhasthanI vaiyAvacca vagere) saMkalezathI rahita heya tevA uttama sAdhuonI sAthe vijJA=rahe. (cU0 2-9) [gRhasthanI upara kahI tevI vaiyAvacca vagere karavAthI sAdhune aviratinuM poSaNa, prazaMsA, anumodanA, vagere thAya ane gRhasthane paNa grahavAsa pratye rAga vadhe, sAdhu pratye sanmAna ghaTavAthI sAdhune dAna vaMdana, pUjana, vagere karavA chatAM viratine rAgI na thAya, ItyAdi zrAvakadharmathI paNa vaMcita thAya. ema bannene vividha doSo thAya, mATe uttama sAdhu svayaM tevuM kare nahi ane tevuM karanArA zithila sAdhuonI sobatamAM rahe paNa nahi. sabatanuM vAtAvaraNa saMyamanA rAgI sAdhune paNa bhaviSyamAM niSphara banAvI saMyamathI calita karI zake che. vartamAnamAM te prAyaH uttama AtmA paNa zreSTha AlaMbana dvArA ja vikAsa sAdhI zake tema che, tethI uttama guruonI nizrA jIvatAM sudhI na cheDavI ema kahyuM che, tene badale zithilAcArIonI nizrAmAM rahe te avazya maMdapariNAmI thAya ane pariNAme saMyamanA pariNAma sarvathA cAlyA paNa jAya, mATe ja gRhasthonA paricayane tyAga ane uttama guranI nizrA ati Avazyaka che. zithilAcArIonI sAthe rahenAra

Page #418
cUlikA mI] 381 kadAca zithila na bane teA paNa sAthe rahevAthI tene zithilAcAranI (savAsa) anumeAdanA lAge, ethI paNa tene karmabandhana thAya, ityAdi.] have uttama sahAya na maLe te zuM kare? te kahe che(511) na yA tameggA nimAM sahAya, guNAhi vA guNao samaM vA / iko vi pAvAI vivajjayaMto; viharijja kAmesu asajjamANo // cU0 2 - 10 // (ema chatAM) gunAoi=adhikaguNavALA, guLako sama=guNAthI tulya, vA-ke guNathI hIna chatAM uttama jAtiva ta, evA nikaLa sAyaM=uttama sAdhunI sahAya na cA hameggA=jo na maLe teA svaya' vAr'-pApakAryane (asadAcaraNane) vivajJayaMto sarva rIte vajratA ane jAmaiyu= IcchAomAM (jaDa viSayAdimAM ane mAna-sanmAna ke anukULatA vageremAM) jJasakhtamAno- rAga nahi karatA ro vi vijJi=ekalA paNa vicare. (arthAt sayamanA arthI sayama rakSAnI khAtara ekalA paNa rahe.) (20 2-10) [A vidhAna utsarUpa che, te dRDhasaMdhayaNu, manekhaLa, utsarga - apavAdanuM viziSTa jJAna, vagere guNA heAvAthI jee game tevA upasagergA ke pralAbhanA thavA chatAM saMyamanA pariNAmathI calAyamAna na thAya, tevAne mATe pUrva kALane AzrayIne samajavuM. vata mAnamAM teA tevA daDhasa'dha yaNunA abhAve maneAbaLa nabaLuM ane viziSTa pruddhibaLa ke adhyAtmabaLanI paNu maMdatA, ItyAdi kAraNe sayamasAdhaka viziSTa sahAyaka na maLe tyAM sudhI zithilAcArIenI seAbatamAM rahevuM, paNu ekAkI na vicaravuM, evuM zAstrakArA jaNAve che. auSadhanI jema vidhi

Page #419
32 [ daza vaikAlika ke niSedha vAkyo paNa sarvakALe saghaLAM sarvatra sarva jIvone mATe upAdeya hetAM nathI. jene jenAthI upakAra (Atmahita) thAya te ja vacana tene mATe upAdeya che, vagere madhyastha ane sUkSmabuddhithI vicArIne saMyamanI rakSA karavI.] have vihAranuM kALamAna kahe che(512) saMvacha vAgari pama, bIca vAsaM na tahiM vasijjA / suttassa maggeNa care(ri)jja bhikkhu, surarasa rahyo na rAkhavera phUTa 2-zA saMvarajI =cAturmAsa ka9pa rAvi ane upara mAsakapa (arthAt pAMca mAsa sudhI eka ja kSetrAdimAM rahevAnuM) (=utkRSTa mA kALamAna che. (jyAM eka varSAka95= cAturmAsa rahe) hiM-tyAM varSa vAraM bIjo varnAkapa ra=ane (mAsakalpa rahe tyAM bIje mAsakaka5 na -- na rahe. (have vadhAre zuM kahevuM chamivarajUrasAdhu sarvaviSayamAM suttanna jaLa sUtranA mArgo (sUtrAnusAra) rijha cAle (te), ke bahU je rIte suttara-sUtrane malyo artha mArU=AjJA karato hoya, (arthAt sUtrArtha dvArA je rIte vartavAnuM jinezvaree kahyuM heya tema varte) (cU0 2-11) [ trIjA pAdamAM "sUtra pramANe varte " ema kahevA chatAM cothA pAdamAM "sUtranA arthanI AjJA pramANe varte ' ema kahyuM, tenuM e kAraNa che ke sUtrathI arthanI pradhAnatA che. arthanA kahenAra jinezvara che ane sUtra racanArA gaNadhare hoya che. vaLI euthI sUtranA zabdone pakaDIne te te visaMvAda thavAne saMbhava che, kAraNa ke sUtro vividha

Page #420
cUlikA bIjI ] 383 vivakSAyukta hovAthI vividha arthAne sUcavanArAM hoya che ane te anA jJAnadvArA ja spaSTa thAya che. mATe ja pUrvApara avirAdhI vyAkhyAthI ghaTatA evA utsarga -apavAdarUpa tAttvika arthathI jema vartavAnuM kahyuM hoya tema vartavuM te ja sUtranu-jina AjJAnuM pAlana che, kevaLa edhathI sUtranA zabdone pakaDIne tene a karavAthI anatha thavA saMbhava che. sUtronI vyAkhyA 1-zabdArtha, 2-vAkayA, 3-mahAvAkayA ane 4-aida paryA, ema cAra prakAre thAya che. temAM chellI aida paryAtha eTale zAstranu kAI paNa vacana paraspara bAdhaka na thAya, tevA pAramArthi ka ane samajIne te pramANe vartavuM, evI jinAjJA che. e ja AgamanI (jinavacananI) sAcI sevA che ane ethI ja meAkSanI prApti thAya che. jema ke sthiravAsanA viSayamAM apavAdathI eka ja kSetrAdimAM rahevAnI AjJA che te paNa mAsakarlsa vagere pUrNa thatAM mahAllA, makAna ke khUNe vagere paNa badalavuM ane e rIte paNa navakalpI vihAranuM vidhAna sAcavavuM joIe, anyathA kevaLa apavAdamA ne anusare tA jinAjJAnA virAdhaka bane. e pramANe sarva viSayAmAM utsaga -apavAda ubhaya mArganA samanvaya sAdhavA joIe. satra mArgAnusAriNI samaddhie samajavuM yogya che.] have e uttamacaryAM pALavA chatAM cAritramAM zaithiya na Ave te mATe karavA caiAgya upAye kahe che(513) no puvvattAvarttA che, saMpeha (pikkha )e apagamappageNaM / kiM me kaDaM kiM ca me kicca sesaM; kiM sakkaNijjaM na samAyarAmi ? ||cuu0 2 - 12 // (514) ji me po vAsad oi ca kALA, kiM vA'haM khaliaM na vivajjayAmi /

Page #421
, , - - - - - -- - -- - - - -- -- - 984 [ daza vikAlika icceva sammaM aNupAsamANo; aNAgayaM no paDibaMdha kujjA / / cUM0 2-13 // no je pudaratta-vAttAruM pUrva rAtrInA ane pAchalI rAtrInA samaye (rAtrInA pahelA-chellA praharamAM) ago petAnI jAte gag=petAne saMjiaphasamyam juve (vicAre, ke meM (tapa svAdhyAyAdi karavA yogya) jiM zuM zuM karyuM? =ane me mAre zuM zuM vicare karavA cagya bAkI rahyuM ? tathA sabha= (ummara avasthAne anurUpa) karI zakAya tevuM ( vinaya, viyAvacca vagere) naM-zuM zuM ? samAcaronikahuM karato nathI ? (cU0-12) vaLI me mArI jiM kayI khalanAne (svapakSIya sAdhu ke parapakSIya sAdhu-gRhasthAdi pakabIje ghAsarU-jIve (jANe) che ! ane (ke IvAra saMvegabhAvane pAmela) = mAro AtmA (svayaM) jiMkyI khalanAne jANe-samaje che? kaI vA=athavA (jANavA samajavA chatAM) trizaM= kyI kayI khalanAne 7 vivAmi (saMyamanA AdarapUrvaka) taja nathI ? ruve e rIte (upara kahyuM tema) maM=samyaga (zAstra vacanane anusAre zuddha pariNAmathI) aggrImALo=AtmAne jete (vAraMvAra vicArato te kaLAvaM=bhaviSyakALa saMbaMdhI ciMdha-pratibaMdhane (asaMyamanA rAgane) kunAM=na kare (arthAt ethI bhaviSyamAM asaMyamano pakSapAta na thAya.) (cU02-13)

Page #422
= = = = = = cUlikA bIjI] 385 [ArAdhanA karavI jeTalI Avazyaka che tenAthI tenI rakSA vadhAre Avazyaka che. dhana kamAvA chatAM rakSaNa karatAM na AvaDe, ke na kare te te nAza pAme, rAI-luMTAI jAya, tema dharmanA pariNAmanI paNa rakSA na thAya te nAza pAme ane adharmane pakSa thaI jAya. mATe AtmAthIe samAdhi mATe potAnA AtmAnuM darzana (nirIkSaNa) vAraMvAra karavuM joIe. uttama dhyAnarUpa A zreSTha anuSThAna che. tapa-japa-dhyAna pachI samAdhi pragaTe che, A samAdhi vastutaH sukhane anubhava karAve che. tapa karavA chatAM japa na hoya ke tapa-japa kare paNa dhyAna na hoya te samAdhi pragaTa thatI nathI. mATe A rIte bhUla na thavA mATe AtmAnuM dhyAna vAraMvAra karavuM joIe. zubhadhyAnathI azubha pariNAme TakatA nathI, ethI bhaviSyamAM azubhane (asaMyamane) anubaMdha thatuM nathI (paraMparA cAlatI nathI) ane zubhane anubaMdha thavAthI anya janmamAM paNa evo ja zubhamArga ruce che. ema uttarottara zubhanA anubaMdhathI AtmA sarvathA zuddha (kamarahita) thAya che, mATe pitAnA AtmAnuM vAraMvAra nirIkSaNa karavAnI A eka bhavya zIkhAmaNa che.] upayukta yAnathI duSTapratibaMdha na thAya te samajAve che(515) karazeva pAse suwutta, kAraNa vAyA adu mANaseNaM / tattheva dhIro paDisAharijjA; Ainnao khippamiva kkhalINaM ||cuu0 2-14 // upara kahyA pramANe AtmanirIkSaNa dvArA ghera =je. kaI viSayamAM (saMyamanA pariNAmamAM ke anuSThAnAdimAM) vAhana-kAyAthI,vAgA=vacanathI sahu mANeNaM ane manathI (keI kAraNathI) thaelI Dupara=potAnI duSTa pravRttine

Page #423
- - 286 [daza vaikAlika - ja ghara che - : +7 '* che kAma ke paNe jIve (jANe), talleva tyAM ja te ja saMyamasthAnanA avasare, arthAt tevA pariNAma vartatA hoya tyAre tu ja) dhI=buddhimAna sAdhu sAruno jAtivaMta azva jema (niyamita gatie cAlavA mATe) sTioi=lagAmane mituta svIkAre tema visArikana=AtmAne pAcho vALe. (zubhamAge vALe.) (cU0 2-14) [pANanI jema mayukta AtmAnI svAbhAvika gati anAdi kALathI nIcI thayA kare che, pANIne rokavA pALa bAMdhavI paDe che tema AtmAne nIce jato rokavA mATe saMyamanI maryAdAone baMdha bAMdho Avazyaka che. vaLI bAMdhelA baMdhamAMthI pANIne uMce caDhAvavA mATe yaMtro ke gya sthaLe pahoMcADavA mATe nahera-nIke karavI paDe che, tema saMyamamAM vartatA AtmAne paNa uttarottara vizuddha pariNAmI banAvavA mATe satata AtmaciMtanarUpa AlaMbananI jarUra che. eka kSaNa paNa ciMtana aTake to te turta nIce utaravA mAMDe che. mATe ja khUda prabhumahAvIradeve jJAnI evA zrIgautamasvAmIne uddezIne paNa jo mA mAM mA mAra he gautama! samaye mAtra paNa pramAda karIza nahi, ema kahyuM hatuM, e ja nyAyane anusarIne ahIM AtmAe pite pitAne kSaNa kSaNa joyA karavA joIe ema kahyuM che, tema chatAM pramAda thaI jAya ane pariNAma maMda thavAthI bhUla thAya, te jyAre jAgRti Ave ane bhUla samajAya tyAre jAgRtinA pariNAmo vartatA heya te ja veLA e bhUla dUra karI devI joIe. kAraNa ke-bhUlane TALavA mATe ucca pariNAmanuM baLa joIe che, te cAlyuM gayA pachI IcchavA chatAM bhUla TaLatI nathI. eTaluM ja nahi, te bhUla jeTalI vadhAre vakhata rahe teTalI daDha thAya ane pachI TALavI duSkara thaI paDe che, mATe zubha pariNAma vakhate eTale AtmA nirIkSaNa karatAM bhUla jaNAya te te ja vakhate dUra karavI. ema karavAthI bhUlanI paraMparA aTake che ane pariNAma vadhAre zuddha banavAthI zu

Page #424
cUlikA bIjI] 387 anubaMdha thAya che, vagere AtmagaSaNapUrvaka vicArIne hitamArge cAlavuM. jAtivaMta azva mAlikanA balAtkArathI nahi paNa pitAnA uttama svabhAvathI ja lagAmane turta svIkAre che, tema uttama sAdhue gurvAdinA Adeza-upadezanI paNa apekSA rAkhyA vinA pitAnA AtmAnI rakSA mATe svayaM bhUlane sudhAravI joIe.] have AvA sAdhunI prazaMsA sAthe upasaMhAra kare che(516) vai iva nirisa, dhiimao sappurisassa nicca / tamAhu loe paDibuddhajIvI ___ so jIai. saMjamajIvieNaM ||cuu0 2-15 // niribA=jitendriya dhimapariSahAdi sahavAmAM bairyavAna ane purANapramAdane jItavAthI mahApuruSa, evA gA=je sAdhune nira(dIkSA kALathI mAMDIne) pratidina rAAvA (svahita ciMtanarU5) ==ogo (mana vacana kAyAnA vyApA) he saMetene Dhod= lekamAM ( jagatamAM) vidvAno ridhuvI=jAgatA jIvanavALe (pramAda-nidrAthI dethI rahita nirdoSa jIvanavALa) Adu=kahe che ane jo te AvA guNonA yege kuzaLAnubaMdhI thaIne sarvathA saMkaLAviUi-saMyamane ja prANu mAnIne vImajIve che. arthAta prANAnta paNa saMyamanI rakSA kare che. (cU0 2-15) have chele upasaMhAra rUpe sarva upadezanuM rahasya kahe che(517) Apa sahu sacaya vizvavyo, saddhi susamANita rahita nika kahe che ane yoge kuzaLa

Page #425
388 arakkhio jAipa uveha; surakkhio savvaduhANa muccaha-tti bemi [daza vaikAlika // TM0 2-6aa susamAhiEi=uttama samAdhine pAmelI(viSaye nA virAgadvArA zAnta thaelI) siindi=spana vagere saindriyAdvArA sacayaM-sadA alpA=AtmAnuM vahu=ane (zakti hoya teA) mIjAnu' paNa rakSiavyo= rakSaNa karavuM. kAraNa ke aNiyo rakSaNa nahi karelA AtmA jJA=janmanA mAne ( sasArane ) ve= pAme che (arthAt saMsAramAM janmamaraNAdi karatA bhaTake che) ane suvivo=apramAdapUrvaka zAstranusAre rakSaNa karelA savvag ALa=zArIrika mAnasika vagere sadu;khAthI mukhva=mukta thAya che. ema huM kahuM chuM. (cU. 2-16) [vastutaH mAnavadeha, emAM maLelI IndriyA, mana ane khuddhi, sadhaLuM AtmAnI rakSA mATe, arthAt rAga-dveSa-kAma-krodha-mada-mAna vagere aMtaraMga zatruothI bacavA mATe che. kAraNa ke e saghaLuM puNyathI maLe che, puNya tene kahevAya ke jenA baLe AtmA niya-- sukhI thAya. jo e sadhaLu puNyadrArA maLavA chatAM tenAthI AtmA sukhI na thAya teA e puNya kahevA mAtra ja gaNAya. vastutaH pApAnubaMdhI hAvAthI tene pApa kahevAya. e kAraNe jo puNyavata AtmA potAne sAcA puNyavaMta samajatA hoya teA puNyathI maLelI sAmagrIthI teNe AtmAne sathA sukhI karavA joie. puNyadvArA DevaLa zArIrika sukha bhAgavavuM e vastuta: sukha nathI. sukhanI bhramaNA che. AtmA sukhI thAya te ja sAcuM sukha che. AtmAnI rakSAne bhUlIne zarIranI rakSA karanAra Akhare ThagAya che, sArI rIte pALeluM pAyeluM paNa zarIra

Page #426
cUlikA bIjI] 388 nAza pAme che ane rakSA vinAne AtmA janma-maraNanI mahA viDaMbanAo bhagavata rahe che. mATe ahIM "AtmAne rakSaNamAM sarvadharma samAI jAya che ema kahyuM che. e rIte surakSita banela AtmA sarvakALane mATe sarva prakAre duHkhathI chUTI zAzvata sukhane bhegI muktAtmA bane che.] samattA bIiA cuuliaa| bIjI cUlikA sapUrNa thaI ane tenI sAthe zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra sapUrNa thayuM. e pramANe zrutakevalI zrI zayaMbhavasUriviracita mULa dazavikAlika sUtrane yAkinImahattarAsUnuM zrIharibhadrasUrijIkRta TIkAnA AdhAre, saMghasthavira tapagacchAcArya zrIvijayasiddhisUrIzvarajI paTTadhara sva. zrIvijaya meghasUrIzvarajI paTTadhara zrIvijayamanaharasUrivara ziSya sunibhadraMkaravijaye lakhele saTIppaNuM gUrja2 anuvAda sapUrNa thaye. zubha bhavatu , ] sthaLa-amadAvAda vi. saM. 2015-vI. saM. 2085 saMvegIne upAzraya zrI mahAvIra ja-ma kalyANaka | hAjA paTelanI pALa . F ka

Page #427
dshvaikaalik-muulsuutrm| adhyayana paheluM (1) dhammo maMgalamukkiTaM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namasaMti, jassa dhamme sayA maNo // 1-1 // (2) jahA dumassa pupphesu, bhamaro Aviyaha rasaM / Na ya purpha kilAmei, so a pINei appayaM // 1-2 // (3) emee samaNA muttA, je loe saMti sAhuNo / vihaMgamA va pupphesu, dANabhattesaNe rayA // 1-3 // (4) vayaM ca vittiM labbhAbho, na ya koi uvahammaI / ____ahAgaDe rIyaMte, pupphesu bhamarA jahA // 1-4 // (5) mahugArasamA buddhA, je bhavaMti annissiaa| nANApiMDarayA daMtA, teNa vuccaMti sAhuNo-tti bemi // 1-5 // adhyayana bIjuM (6) kahaM nu kujjA sAmannaM ?, jo kAme na nivArae / pae pae visIaMto, saMkappassa vasaMgao // 2-1 // (7) vatthagaMdhamalaMkAraM, itthIo sayaNANi a (y)| __ acchaMdA je na bhuMjaMti, na se cAi tti vuccai // 2-2 // (8) je a kaMte pie bhoe, laddhe vipiTTi kuvvai / sAhINe cayaI bhoe, se hu cAi ti vuccai // 2-3 //

Page #428
mULa sUtro. () samAi pehAi parivyayaMto, siyA maNo nissarai bhiddhaa| na sA mahaM no vi ahaMpi tIse, icceva tAo viNaijja rAgaM // 2-4 // (10) AyAvayAhI caya sogamallaM, ___ kAme kamAhI kamiaMkhu dukkha / chiMdAhi dosa viNaijja rAgaM, evaM suhI hohisi saMparAe // 2-5 // (11) pakkhaMde jaliaM jAI, dhUmakeu durAsayaM / necchaMti vaMtayaM bhottuM, kule jAyA agaMdhaNe // 2-6 // (12) dhiratthu te jasokAmI, jo taM jiiviykaarnnaa| vaMtaM icchasi Aveu, seyaM te maraNaM bhave // 2-7 // (13) ahaM ca bhogarAyassa, taM ca si aMdhagava(vi)NhiNo / mA kule gaMdhaNA homo, saMjamaM nihuo cara // 2-8 // (14) jai ta kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi naariio| vAyAviddhuvva haDo adviappA bhavissasi // 2-9 // (15) tIse so vayaNaM socA, saMjayAi subhAsiyaM / aMkuseNa jahA nAgo, dhamme saMpaDivAio // 2-10 // (16) evaM karaMti saMbuddhA, paMDiA paviakkhaNA / viNiaTuMti bhogesu, jahA se purisuttamo 'tti bemi' // 2-11 // ona

Page #429
392 adhyayana trIjI' (17) saMjame suTTaappANaM, vippamukkANa tAiNaM / tesimeamaNAinnaM, niggaMthANa mahesiNaM ||3 - 1 || ( 1.8 ) uddesiaM kIyagaDaM, niyAgamabhihaDANi ya / rAibhatte siNANe ya, gaMdhamalle ya vINe // 3-2 // (18) saMnihI gihimatte a, rAyapiMDe kimicchae / saMvAhaNA daMta hoyaNA a, saMpucchaNA dehapaloyaNA ya // 3-3 / (20) aTThAvae a nAlIe, chattassa ya dhAraNaTThAe / tegicchaM pAhaNA pAe, samAraMbhaM ca jAiNo // 3-4 // (21) sijjAyarapiDaM ca, AsaMdI - paliaMkae / [daza vaikAlika gihaMtaranisijjA ya, gAyassuvaTTaNANi ya || 3 - 5 // (22) gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM, jA ya AjIvavattiyA / tattAnivvuDabhoittaM, AurassaraNANi a || 3-6 // (23) mUlae siMgabere ya, ucchukhaMDe anivvuDe / kaMde mUle ya saccitte, phale bIe a Amae // 3-7 // (24) sovaccale siMdhave loNe, romAloNe a Amae / sAmudde sukhAre ya, kAlAloNe a Amae // 38 // (25) dhUvaNetti vamaNeya, batthIkamma-vireNe | aMjaNe daMtavaNe a, gAyA bhaMga vibhUsaNe // 3 - 9 // (26) savvameyamaNAnaM, niggaMthANa mahesiNaM / saMjamaMmi a juttANaM, lahubhUyavihAriNaM // 3-10 //

Page #430
- - - bhUga sUtra] 363 (27) paMcAsavariSNAyA, tiguttA chasu saMjayA / paMcaniggahaNA dhIrA, niggaMthA ujjudaMsiNo // 3-11 // (28) AyAvayaMti gimhesu, hemaMtesu avaauddaa| vAsAsu paDisaMlINA, saMjayA susamAhiyA // 3-12 // (28) parIsahariUdaMtA, dhUamohA jiiNdiaa| savvadukkhApahINaTThA, pakamaMti mahesiNo // 3-13 / / (30) dukkarAI karittA NaM, dussahAiM sahettu ya / ke ittha devaloesu, kei sijhaMti nIrayA // 3-14|| (31) khavittA puvvakammAI, saMjameNa taveNa ya / siddhimaggamaNupattA, tAiNo parinivvuDe-tti bemi // 3-15 // sadhyayana yAthu suaM me AusaM ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiA, suakkhAyA, supannattA, seaM me ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI // A0 1 // kayarA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiA suakkhAyA supannattA ? seyaM me ahinjiGa ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI / / A0 2 // imA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiA suakvAyA supanattA, seyaM me ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI // A0 3 //

Page #431
394 [ dRza vaizali taM jahA - puDhavikAiyA 1, AukAiyA 2, teukAiA 3, vAukAiA 4, vaNassaikAiA 5, tasakAiA 6 || puDhavI cittamaMta makkhAyA, aNegajIvA, puDhosattA, annattha satyapariNaeNaM - 1 || AU cittamaM makkhAyA, aNegajIvA, puDhosattA, annattha satyapariNaeNaM - 2 || teU cittamaMtamavakhAyA, aNegajIvA, puDhosattA, annattha satthapariNaeNaM - 3 || vAU cittamaMtamakkhAyA, aNegajIvA, puDhosattA, annattha satthapariNaeNaM-4 || vaNasaI cittamaMtamakkhAyA, aNegajIvA, puDhosattA, annattha satthapariNaeNaM, taM jahA - aggabIA, mUlabIA, porabIA, khaMdhavIA, bIaruhA, saMmucchimA, taNalayA / vaNassaikAiA sabIA cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM - 5|| se je puNa ime aNege, bahave, tasA, pANA, taMjahAaMDayA, poyayA, jarAuyA, rasayA, saMseimA, saMmucchimA, ubbhiyA, uvavAiyA, jersi kesiMci pANANaM abhikkataM paDikkataM saMkuciyaM pasAriyaM ruyaM taM tasiyaM palAiyaM AgaigaivinnAyA, je ya kIDapayaMgA, jAya kuMthupipIliyA, savve beiMdiyA, savve teiMdiyA, savve cauriMdiyA, savve paMciMdiyA, savve tirikkha joNiyA, -

Page #432
- bhUNa sUtra] 395 savve neraiyA, savve maNuyA, savve devA, savve pANA prmaahmmiyaa| eso khalu chaTTho jIvanikAo tasakAo tti pvucci6|| suu-1|| iccesi chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM neva sayaM daMDaM samAraMbhijjA, nevannehiM daMDa samAraMbhAvijjA, daMDaM samAraMbhaMte vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM-tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi-na kAravemi-karataM pianna na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // suu02|| - paDhame bhaMte ! mahabbae pANAvAyAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! pANAivAyaM paJcakkhAmi, se suhumaM vA-bAyaraM vA, tasaM vA-thAvaraM vA, neva sayaM pANe aivAijjA-nevannehiM pANe aivAyAvijjApANe aivAyaMte vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM-vAyAe-kAeNaM, na karemi-na kAravemi-karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / paDhame bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaDiomi savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM // 1 // sU0 3 // - ahAvare ducce bhaMte ! mahavvae musAvAyAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! musAvAyaM paJcakkhAmi, se kohA vA-lohA vA-bhayA vAhAsA vA, neva sayaM musaM vaijjA-nevannehiM musaM vAyAvijjAmusaM vayaMte vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM

Page #433
396 [za vaina tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karata pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi, du(do)cce bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaTTiH omi savvAo musAvAyAo veramaNaM // 2 // sU0 4 / / ahAvare tacce bhaMte ! mahavyae adinnAdANAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! adinAdANaM paJcakakhAmi, se gAme vA-nagare vAraNNe vA, appaM vA-bahuM vA, aNuM vA-thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM vAacittamaMta vA, neva saMyaM adinnaM givhijjA-nevannehi-adina gihAvijjA-adinaM giNhate vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi anna na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhate ! paDika mAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| tacce bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaDiomi savvAo adinnAdANAo veramaNaM // 3 // suu05|| ahAvare cautthe bhaMte ! mahanvae mehuNAo veramaNaM ! san bhaMte ! mehuNaM paJcakkhAmi, se divyaM vA-mANusaM vA-tirikkhajoNiyaM vA, neva sayaM mehuNaM sevijjA-neva'nnehiM mehuNaM sevAvijjA-mehuNaM sevaMte vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM-tiviheNaM, maNeNaM-vAyAe-kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / cautthe bhaMte ! mahabbae uvaDiomi savvAo mehuNAo veramaNaM // 4 // sU0 6 //

Page #434
bhUNa sUtra] 387 ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvae pariggahAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! pariggahaM paccakkhAmi, se appaM vA-bahuM vA, aNuM vA-thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA, neva sayaM pariggaraM parigihijjA, neva'nnehiM pariggahaM parigihAvijjA, pariggaraM parigiNhate vi anne na samaNujANAmi; jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karataMpi annaM na samaNujANAmiH tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaDiomi savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM / / 5 / / sU0 7 // ahAvare chaThe bhaMte ! vae rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! rAIbhoyaNaM paJcakkhAmi, se asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA, neva sayaM rAI bhuMjijjA, neva'nnehiM rAI bhuMjAvijjA, rAI bhuMjate vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaMtiviheNaM, maNeNaM kAyAe kAraNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi ! chaThe bhaMte ! vae uvaDiomi savvAo rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM // 6 // mU0 8 // icce(i)yAiM paMcamahavvayAI rAIbhAyaNaveramaNachaTThAI attahiyaTTAe uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharAmi // sU0 9 // se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA, saMjayavirayapaDihayaccakkhAyapAvakamme, diA vA, rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA,

Page #435
398 [zAmi sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se puDhavIM vA bhittiM vA silaM vA lelu vA sasarakkhaM vA kAyaM sasarakkhaM vA vatthaM, hattheNa vA pAeNa vA kadveNa vA kiliMceNa vA aMguliyAe vA silagAe vA silAgahattheNa vA, na AlihijjA na vilihijjA na ghaTTijjA na bhidijjA, annaM na AlihAvijjA na vilihAvijjA na ghaTTAvijjA na bhiMdAvijjA, annaM AlihaMta vA vilihaMtaM vA ghaTTa vA bhidaMtaM vA na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 1 // sUtra 10 // se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme, diA vA rAovA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se udagaM vA osaM vA himaM vA mahiyaM vA karagaM vA harataNugaM vA suddhodagaM vA udaullaM vA kAyaM udaullaM vA vatthaM, sasiNiddhaM vA kArya sasiNiddhaM vA vatthaM, na AmusijjA na saMphusijjA na AvIlijjA na pavIlijjA na akkhoDijjA na pakkhoDijjA na AyAvijjA na payAvijjA, annaM na AmusAvijjA na saMphusovijjA na AvIlAvijjA na pavIlAvijjA na akkhoDAvijjA na pakkhoDAvijjA na AyAvijjA na payAvijjA, annaM AmusaMtaM vA saMphusaMtaM vA AvIlaMta vA pavItaM vA akkhoDataM vA pakkhoDataM vA AyAvaMtaM vA payAvaMta

Page #436
mULa sUtra] 399 vA na samaNujANAmi jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM-tiviheNaM, bhaNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM, na karemi na kAravema karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appA vosirAmi // 2 / / sUtra 11 // sebhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayavizyapaDiyapaccakrakhAyapAvakamme, diA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se agaNi vA, iMgAlaM vA, mummuraM vA, aci vA, jAlaM vA, alAyaM vA suddhAgaNi vA, ukkaM vA, na uMjijjA na ghaTTijjA (na bhiMdejjA) na ujjA lijjA ( na pajjA lijjA) na nivvAvijjA, annaM na uMjAvijjA na ghaTTAvijjA (na bhiMdAvijjA) na ujjAlAvijjA ( na pajjAlAvijjA) na nivvAvijjA, annaM ujataM vA, ghaTTataM vA, (bhidaMtaM vA ) ujjAlaMta vA (pajjAtaM vA ) nivvAvataM vA na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM - tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM-na karemi na kAravemi karaMta pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte! paDikamA mi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi || 3 || sU0 12 / / sebhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayavizyapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme, diA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se sieNa vA, vihuyaNeNa vA, tAliaMTeNa vA, patteNa vA, pattabhaMgeNa vA, sAhAe vA, sAhAbhaMgeNa vA, pihuNeNa vA, pihUNahattheNa vA, celeNa vA, celakaNNeNa vA hatthega vA,

Page #437
400 [ haza vaihAsi muheNa vA appaNI vA kArya, bAhiraM vA vi puggalaM, na phumejjA na vIejjA, annaM na phumAvijjA na vIAvijjA, annaM phumaMta vAvIaMtaM vA na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe tiviha-tiviheNaM maNaM vAyAe kAraNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte / paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 4 // sU0 13 // sebhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya vizyapaDihayapaccakrakhAyapAvakamme, diA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se bIesu vA, bIapaiTThesu vA, rUDhesuvA, rUDhapaiTTesu vA, jAyesu vA, jAyaparaTThesu vA, hariesu vA, hariapasuvA, chinnesu vA, chinnapaiDesu vA, sacittesu vA, sacittakolapaDinissiesa vA, na gacchejjA na ciTThejjA na nisIejjA na tuaTTejjA, annaM na gacchAvejjA na ciTThAvejjAna nisIAvejjA na tuaTTAvejjA, annaM gacchaMtaM vA citaM vA nisIaMtaM vA tutaM vA na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe, tiviha- tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM, na karemi na kAravemi karaMta pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDika mAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi || 5 || sU0 14 // sebhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayavizyapaDihayapaJcavakhAyapAvakamme, diA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se kIDaM vA, payaMgaM vA, kuMthuM vA, pipIliyaM

Page #438
mULa sUtra] 401 vA, hatthasi vA pAyaMsi vA bAhuMsi vA UruMsi vA udaraMsi vA sIsaMsi vA vatthaMsi vA DiggahaMsi vA kaMbalaMsi vA pAya puMchagaMsi vA raharaNaMsi vA gocchagaMsi vA uMDagaMsi vA daMDagaMsi vA pIThagaMsi vA phalagaMsi vA sejjaMsi vA saMthAragaMsi vA annayaraMsi vA tahappagAre uvagaraNajAe, tao saMjayAmeva paDilehiya paDilehiya, pamajjiya pamajjiya, egaMtamavaNejA, no NaM saMghAyamAvajjejjA / / 6 / / sU0 15 // (32) ajayaM caramANo u (ya), pANabhUyAI hiMsai / baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaTuyaM phalaM // 4-1 // ( 33 ) ajayaM ciTThamANo u, pANabhUyAI hiMsai / 9 baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 4-2 // (34) ajayaM AsamANo u, pAvabhUyAI hiMsai | baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoha kaDuyaM phalaM // 4-3 // ( 34 ) ajayaM sayamANo u, pANabhUyAI hiMsai / baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM ||4-4 // ( 36 ) ajayaM bhuMjamANo u, pANabhUyAI hiMsaha / baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM ( 37 ) ajayaM bhAsamANo u, baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM (38) kahaM care kahaM ciTThe, kahamAse kahaM sae / kaha bhuMjato bhAsato, pAvaM kammaM na baMdhai // 4-7 // taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 4-5 // pANabhUyAI hiMsaha / taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 4-6 // 26

Page #439
- 402 [ daza vaikAlika (38) jayaM care jayaM ciTTe, jayamAse jayaM sae / jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto, pAvaM kammaM na baMdhai / 4-8 // (40) savvabhUyappabhUyassa, sammaM bhUyAI paaso| pihiAsavassa daMtassa, pAvaM kammaM na baMdhai // 4-9 // (41) paDhama nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTThai svvsNje| annANI kiM kAhI?,kiMvA nAhIi chea-paavgN||4-10|| (42) socA jANai kallANaM, socA jANai pAvagaM / ubhayaM pi jANai socA, jaM seyaM taM samAyare // 4-11 // (43) jo jIve vi na yANei, ajIve vi na yANai / jIvAjIve ayANaMto, kahaM so nAhIi saMjamaM // 4-12 // (44) jo jIve vi viyANei, ajIve vi viyANai / jIvAjIve viyANaMto, so hu nAhIi saMjamaM // 4-13 // (45) jayA jIvamajIve ya, do vi ee viyANai / tayA gaI bahuvihaM, savvajIvANa jANai // 4-14 // (46) jayA gaI bahuvihaM, savvajIvANa jANai / tayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca, baMdhaM mukkhaM ca jANai // 4-15 // (47) jayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca, baMdhaM mukkhaM ca jANAi / tayA nividae bhoe, je divve je a maannuse||4-16|| (48) jayA nivvidae bhoe, je divve je a mANuse / tayA cayai saMjogaM, sabhitarabAhiraM // 4-17 // (48) jayA cayai saMjogaM, sabbhitarabAhiraM / tayA muMDe bhavittA NaM, pavvaie aNagAriaM // 4-18 //

Page #440
mULa sUtra] (50) jayA muMDe bhavittA NaM, pavvaie aNagAriaM / tayA saMvaramuki, dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM // 4-19 // (51) jayA saMvaramu kiTaM, dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM / tathA ghuNai kammarayaM, abohikalasaM kaDaM // 4-20 // (52 ) jayA dhuNai kammarayaM, avohikalasaM kaDaM / tayA savvattagaM nANaM, daMsaNaM cAbhigaccha // 4-21 // ( 43 ) jayA savvattagaM nANaM, daMsaNaM cAbhigacchai / tayA logamalogaM ca, jiNo jANai kevalI // 4-22 // (54) jayA logamalogaM ca, jiNo jANai kevalI / tathA joge niraMbhittA, selesiM paDivajjai // 4 - 23 // (55) jayA joge niruMbhittA, selersi paDivajjai / tayA kammaM khavittANaM, siddhi gacchai nIrao // 4-24 // (56) jayA kammaM khavittA, NaM, siddhiM gaccha nIrao / tayA logamatthayattho, siddho havai sAsao // 4-25 // (57) suhasAyagassa samaNassa, sAyAulagassa nigAmasAissa | uccholaNApahoassa, dullahA sugaI tArisagassa ||4- 26 // (58) tavoguNapahANassa, ujjumai khaMtisaMjamarayassa / parIsahe jiNaMtassa, sulahA sugaI tArisagassa ||4-27 // (58) pacchAvi te payAyA, khippaM gacchaMti amarabhavaNAI | jersi pio tavo saMjamo ya, khaMtI ya baMbhaceraM ca // 4-28 // (10) icceaM chajjIvaNiyaM, sammaddiTThI sayA jae / 403

Page #441
404 [ 41za vaihAsi dullahaM lahittu sAmannaM, kammuNA na virAhijjAsitti bemi // 4- 29 // dy adhyayana 5 mu [ paDhamo uddeso ] (11) saMpatte bhikkhakAlaMmi, asaMbhaMto amucchio / imeNaM kamajogeNaM, bhattapANaM gavesa || 1-1 // (62) se gAme vA nagare vA, goyaraggagao muNI / care maMdamaNuviggo, avvakkhitteNa ceyasA // 1-2 // (63) purao jugamAyAe, pehamANo mahIM care / vajjaMto bIahariyAI, pANe ya dagamaTTiyaM // 1- 3 // (64) ovAyaM visamaM khANuM, vijalaM parivajjae / saMkameNa na gacchijjA, vijjamANe parakame || 1 - 4 // (65) pavaDate va se tattha, pakkhalaMte va saMjae / hiMsejja pANabhUyAI, tase aduva thAvare || 1 - 5 || (16) tamhA teNa na gacchijjA, saMjae susamAhie / saha anneNa maggeNa, jayameva parakame // 1-6 // (17) iMgAlaM chAriaM rAsiM, tusarAsiM ca gomayaM / sasarakkherhi pAehi, saMjao taM naikame // 1-7 // (68) na carejja vAse vAsaMte, mahiyAe va paDaMtie / mahAvAe va vAyaMte, tiricchapAimesu vA // 1-8 // (68) na carejja vesasAmaMte, baMbhaceravasANue / bhayArissa daMtassa, hojjA tattha visottiyA // 1-9 //

Page #442
- - .. 405 bhUga sUtra] (70) aNAyaNe caraMtassa, saMsaggIe abhikkhaNaM / hoja vayANaM pIlA, sAmannaMmi ya saMsao // 1-10 // (71) tamhA eyaM viyANittA, dosaM duggaivaDDhaNaM / vajjae vesasAmaMtaM, muNI egaMtamassie // 1-11 // (72) sANaM sUyaM (sUiaM) gAviM, dittaM goNaM hayaM gayaM / saMDibbhaM kalahaM juddhaM, dUrao parivajae // 1-12 // (73) aNunnae nAvaNae, apahiThe aNAule / iMdiyANi jahAbhAgaM, damaittA muNI care // 1-13 // (74) davadavassa na gacchejA, bhAsamANo a goare / hasaMto nAbhigacchijjA, kulaM uccAvayaM sayA // 1-14 // (75) AloaMthiggalaM dAraM, saMdhiM dagabhavaNANi a / caraMto na vinijjhAe, saMkaTThANaM vivajae // 1-15 // (76) ranno gihavaINaM ca, rahassArakkhiyANa ya / saMkilesakaraM ThANaM, dUrao parivajae // 1-16 // (77) paDikuThaM kulaM na pavise, mAmagaM parivajae / aciattaM kulaMna pavise, ciattaM pavise kulN||1-17|| (78) sANIpAvArapihiaM, appaNA nAvapaMgure / kavADaM no paNullijA, uggahaMsi ajAiA // 1-18 // (78) goaraggapaviTTho ya, vaccamuttaM na dhArae / ogAsaM phAsu nacA, aNunnaviya cosire // 1-19 // (80) nIyaduvAraM tamasaM, kuTTagaM parivajae / acakhuvisao jattha, pANA duSpaDilehagA // 1-20 //

Page #443
- D - 406 [dazavaikAlika (81) jattha puphAI bIAI, vippainnAI koTThae / ahuNovalitaM ullaM, daTTaNaM parivajjae // 1-21 // (82) elagaM dAragaM sANaM, vacchagaM vA vi kuTTae / ullaMdhiyA na pavise, viuhitANa va saMjae // 1-22 // (83) asaMsattaM paloijjA, nAidurAvaloae / upphullaMna vinijjhAe, niyaTTijja ayNpiro||1-23|| (84) aibhUmi na gacchejjA, goaraggagao muNI / kulassa bhUmi jANittA, miyaM bhUmi parakame // 1-24 // (85) tattheva paDilahijjA, bhUmibhAgaM viakkhaNo / siNANassa ya vaccassa, saMlogaM parivajjae // 1-25 // (86) dagamaTTiyaAyANe, bIyANi hariyANi a / parivajjato ciTThijjA, savvidiyasamAhie // 1-26 // (87) tattha se ciTThamANassa, Ahare pANabhoaNaM / akappina geNhijjA, paDigAhijja kppiaN||1-27|| (88) AharaMtI siyA tattha, parisADijja bhoyaNaM / ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-28 // (84) saMmaddamANI pANANi, bIANi hariANi a / asaMjamakari naccA, tArisiM parivajjae // 1-29 // (80) sAhaTu nikkhivittA NaM, sacittaM ghaTTiANi ya / taheva samaNaTTAe, udagaM saMpaNulliA // 1-30 // (81) ogAhaittA calaittA, Ahare pANabhoaNaM / ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappar3a taarisN||1-31||

Page #444
mULa sUtra ] " (2) purekammeNa hattheNa, davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 1 - 32 // (23) evaM - udaulle sasiNiddhe, sasarakkhe maTTiyAuse / hariyAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe loNe // 1-33 // (94) gerua - vannia - seDhia, soraTThia piTThakukkusakae (ya) / umisaMsa, saMsaThe ceva bodhavve // 1-34 || (4) asaMsaNa hattheNa, davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / dikhamANaM na icchijjA, pacchAkammaM jahiM bhave // 1-35 // (6) saMsadveNa ya hattheNa, davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / dijjamANaM paDicchijjA, jaM tatthesaNiyaM bhave // 1-36 // (7) duNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM, ego tattha nimaMtae / dijjamANaM na icchijjA, chaMda se paDilehae // 1-37 // (88) duhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM, do vi tattha nimaMtae / dijjamANaM paDicchijjA, jaM tatthesaNiyaM bhave // 1-38 // (8) guvviNIe uvannatthaM vivihaM pANabhoaNaM / " bhuMjamANaM vivajjejjA, bhuttasesaM paDicchae // 1-39 // 100 ) siA ya samaNaTTAe, guvviNI kAlamA siNI / uDiA vA nisIijA, nisannA vA puNu // 1-40 // 101) taM bhave bhattapANaM, tu, saMjayANa akappiaM / ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappara tArisaM // 1-41 // 102) thaNagaM pijaemANI, dAragaM vA kumAriaM / taM nikkhivittu roaMtaM, Ahare pANabhoaNaM // 1-42 / 407

Page #445
408 [za vaili (103) taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppi| diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-43 // (104) jaM bhave bhattapANaM tu, kappAkappaMmi saMkiaM / diti paDiAivakhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-44 // (105) dagavAreNa pihiraM, nIsAe pIDhaeNa vA / loDheNa vA vileveNa, sileseNa va keNai // 1-45 / / (106) taM ca ubhidiuM dijA, samaNaTThA eva dAvae / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-46 // (107) asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / jaM jANija suNijjA vA, dANaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 1-47 // (108) taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiraM / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-48 // (108) asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / jaMjANijja suNijjA vA, puNNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 1-49 / / (110) taM bhave mattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppiaN| diti paDiAikakhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-50 // (111) asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| jaM jANijja suNijjA vA, vaNimaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 1-51 // (112) taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa appiaM / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-52 // (117) asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / jaMjANijja suNijjA vA, samaNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 1-53 //

Page #446
mULa sUtra] ( 114) taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akapiaM / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 1-54 // ( 115) uddesiyaM kIagaDaM, pUikammaM ca AhaDaM / ajjhoarapA micca, mIsajAyaM vivajjae // 1-55 // ( 116) uggamaM se a pucchijjA, kassaTThA keNa vA kaDaM / succA nissaMkiyaM suddhaM, paDigAhijja saMjaya // 1 - 56 // ( 117) asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / puSphesu hujja ummIsaM, bIesu hariesa vA // 1 - 57 // ( 118) taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiaM / ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappara tArisaM // 1-58 // ( 118 ) asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / udagama huja nikkhittaM, urttitaMga- paNagesu vA // 1-59 // (120) taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiaM / ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappara tArisaM // 1-60 // (121) asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / , ummi hujja nikkhittaM taM ca saMghaTTiA dae // 1-61 // (122) taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiaM / ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 1-62 // (123) evaM - ussakkiyA osakkiyA, 409 ussi ciyA nissi ciyA, ujjAliA pajjAliA nivvAviA / uvvattiyA oyAriyA dae // 1-63 //

Page #447
410 (124) taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akapiaM / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappara tArisaM // 1-64 // (125) hujja kaDaM silaM vA vi, iTTAlaM vA vi egayA / ThaviaM saMkamAe, taM ca hojja calAcalaM // 1-65 // (12) na teNa bhikkhU gacchijjA, diTTho tattha asaMjamo / gaMbhIraM jhasiraM ceva, savvidiasamAhie ||1-66 || (127) nisseNi phalagaM pIDhaM, ussavittANamAruhe / [ dRza vaiAli maMca kIlaM ca pAsA, samaNaTThA eva dAvae // 1-67 // (128) durUhamANI pavaDijjA, itthaM pAyaM va lUsae / puDhavIjIve vihiMsijjA, je a tannissiA jage // 68 // ( 128 ) eArase mahAdose, jANiUNa mahesiNo / hA [haMdi ] mAlohaDaM bhikkhaM, na paDigiNhaMti saMjayA 118-8911 (130) kaMdaM mUlaM palaMbaM vA, AmaM chinnaM va sanniraM / tuMbA siMgaberaM ca, AmagaM parivajjae || 1-70 / / (131) taheva satucunnAI, kocunnAI AvaNe / sakkurli phANiaM pU, annaM vA vi tahAvihaM // 1-71 // ( 132) vikkAyamANaM pasaDhaM, raeNa pariphAsiaM / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappara tArisaM // 1-72 // (133) bahuaaiM puggalaM, aNibhisaM vA bahukaMTayaM / atthiyaM viduyaM bilaM, ucchukhaMDe va siMbaliM // 1-73 //

Page #448
mULa sUtra] (134) appe siyA bhoyaNajAe, bahuujjhiyadhammie / ditiaM paDiAikUkhe, na me kappara tAriMsaM // 1-74 // (135) tahevuccAvayaM pANaM, aduvA vAradhovaNaM / saMseimaM cAulodagaM, ahuNAdhoaM vivajjae // 1-75 // (136) jaM jANijja cirAdhoyaM, maIe daMsaNeNa vA / paDipucchiUNa succA vA, jaM ca nissaMkiyaM bhave // 1-76 // (137) ajIvaM pariNayaM naccA, paDigAhijja saMjae / aha saMki bhavijjA, AsAittANa roae // 1-77 // ( 138) thovamAsAyaNaTTAe, hatthagaMmi dalAhi me / mA me accabilaM pUaM, nAlaM tahaM viNitta // 1-78 // (138) taM ca accabilaM pUaM, nAlaM tahiM viNittae / ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 1-79 // (140) taM ca hujja akAmeNaM, vimaNeNa paDicchi / taM appaNA na pibe, no vi annassa dAvae // 1-80 // (141 ) egaMtamavakamittA, acittaM paDilehiA / jayaM parivijjA, parippa paDikame // 1 81 // (142) siA a goaraggagao, icchijjA paribhuttaaM / kuTTagaM bhittimUlaM vA, paDilehittANa phAaM // 1-82 // (143) aNuna vittu mehAvI, paDicchannaMmi saMbuDe / hatthagaM saMpamajjittA, tattha bhuMjijja saMjae || 1 - 83 // (144) tattha se bhuMjamANassa, aTThiaM kaMTao siA / taNakaTusakaraM vA vi, annaM vA vi tahAvihaM // 1-84 // 411

Page #449
412 [za lie (145) taM ukkhivittu na nikkhive, AsaeNa na chaDDae / hattheNa taM gaheUNa, egaMtamavakame // 1-85 / / (146) egaMtamavakkamittA, acittaM pddilehiaa| jayaM paridvavijjA, pariThThappa paDikame // 1-86 // (147) siyA ya bhikkhU icchijjA, sijjamAgamma bhutt| sapiMDapAyamAgamma, uMDua paDilehiA // 1-87 // (148) viNaeNa pavisittA, sagAse guruNo muNI / iriyAvahiyamAyAya, Agao a paDikame // 1-88 // (148) AbhoittANa nIsesaM, aiAraM jahakamaM / gamaNAgamaNe ceva, bhatte pANe va saMjae // 1-89 // (150) ujjuppanno aNuviggo, avvakkhitteNa ceasA / Aloe gurusagAse, jaM jahAgahiraM bhave // 1-90 // (151) na sammamAloi hujjA, puddhi pacchA va jaMkaDaM / puNo paDikame tassa, vosaTTho ciMtae imaM // 1-91 // (152) "aho jiNehi asAvajjA, vittI sAhUNa desiaa| mukkhasAhaNaheussa, sAhudehassa dhAraNA // " // 1-92 // (153) NamukkAreNa pArittA, karittA jiNasaMthavaM / sajjhAyaM paTTavittA NaM, vIsamejja khaNaM muNI // 1-93 // (154) vIsamaMto imaM cite, hiyamahaM laabhmddio| jai me aNuggahaM kujA, sAhU hujjAmi taario||1-94|| (155) sAhavo to ciatteNaM, nimaMtijja jahakama / jai tattha kei icchijjA, tehiM saddhiM tu bhuMjae // 1-95 //

Page #450
- bhUNa sUtra] . 413 (156) aha koi na icchijjA, tao bhujijja eka gaao| __ Aloe bhAyaNe sAhU, jayaM aprisaaddiaN||1-96|| (157) tittagaM va kaDu va kasAyaM, abilaM va mahuraM lavaNaM vA / eyaladdhamannatthapauttaM, mahughayaM va jijja sNje||1-97|| (158) asaM virasaM vA vi, sUi vA asuuiaN| ullaM vA jai vA sukkaM, maMthukummAsa bhoaNaM // 1-98 // (1.58) uppannaM nAihIlijjA, appaM vA bahu phaasu| muhAladdhaM muhAjIvI, bhuMjijjA dosvjjiaN||1-99|| (160) dullahA u muhAdAI, muhAjIvI vi dullahA / muhAdAI muhAjIvI, do vi gacchati suggaiM-ti bemi // 1-10 // bIjo use (161) paDiggahaM saMlihitANaM, levamAyAi sNje| duggaMdhaM vA sugaMdhaM vA, savvaM muMje na chaDDae // 2-1 // (162) sejjAnisIhiyAe, samAvanno a goare / yAvayaTThA bhuccA NaM, jai teNaM na saMthare // 2-2 // (163) tao kAraNamuppanne, bhattapANaM gvese| vihiNA puvvautteNa, imeNaM uttareNa ya // 2-3 // (164) kAleNa nikkhame bhikkhU, kAleNa ya paDikkame / akAlaM ca vivajjittA, kAle kAlaM smaayre||2-4|| (165) akAle carasi bhikkhU !, kAlaM na paDilehasi / appANaM ca kilAmesi, saMnivesaM ca garihasi // 2-5 // (162) yahA bhudhA bhattapANaM // 2-3

Page #451
- 414 . [ daza vekAlika (166) sai kAle care bhikkhU !, kujjA puriskaariaN| alAbhu tti na soijjA, tavu tti ahiAsae // 2-6 // (167) tahevuccAvayA pANA, bhattaTThAe smaagyaa| taM ujjuna gacchijjA, jayameva parakkame // 2-7 // (168) goaraggapaviTTho a, na nisIijja katthaI / kahaM ca na pabaMdhijjA, cidvittANa va saMjae // 2-8 // (168) aggalaM phalihaM dAraM, kavADaM vA vi sNje| avalaMbiyA na cidvijjA, goaraggagao munnii||2-9|| (170) samaNaM mAhaNaM vA vi, kiviNaM vA vaNImagaM / uvasaMkamaMtaM bhattaTThA, pANaTThAe va saMjae // 2-10 // (171) tamaikkamittu na pavise, na ciTTe cakkhugoare / egaMtamavakkamittA, tattha ciTThijja saMjae // 2-11 // (172) vaNImagassa vA tassa, dAyagassubhayassa vaa| appattiaMsiyA hujjA, lahuttaM pavayaNassa vaa||2-12|| (173) paDisehie va dinne vA, tao tammi niyattie / uvasaMkamijja bhattaTThA, pANaTThAe va saMjae // 2-13 // (174) uppalaM paumaM vA vi, kumuaM vA mgdNtiaN| annaM vA puSphasaccittaM, taM ca saMluMciA dae // 2-14 // (175) taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappi / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 2-15 / / (176) uppalaM paumaM vA vi, kumuaM vA magadaMti / annaM vA puSphasaccittaM, taM ca sammadiA dae / // 2-16 //

Page #452
mULa sUtra] (177) taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiaM / ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tAriMsaM // 2- 17 // (178) sAluaM vA virAliaM, kumuaM uppalanAliyaM / muNAliaM sAsavanAliaM, ucchukhaMDaM anivvuDaM // 2-18 // (178) taruNagaM vA pavAlaM, rukkhassa taNagassa vA / annarasa vA vi hariassa, AmagaM parivajjae // 2- 19 // (180) taruNiaM vA chivADi, AmiaM bhajjiaM sayaM / ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 2-20 // (181 ) tahA kolamaNussinnaM, veluaM kAsavanAlia / tilapapaDagaM nImaM, AmagaM parivajjae || 2-21 // (182) taheva cAule pihUM, viarDa vA tattanivvuDaM / tilapiTThapUipinnAgaM, AmagaM parivajjae || 2 - 22 // (183 ) kavi mAuliMgaM ca, mUlagaM mUlagattiaM / AmaM asatyapariNayaM, maNasA vi na patthae // 2-23 // (184) taheva phalamaMdhUNi, vIamaMdhUNi jANiA / bihelagaM piAlaM ca, AmagaM parivajjae ||2 - 24 // (185) samuyANaM care bhikkhU, kulaM uccAvayaM sayA / nIyaM kulamaikamma, UsaDhaM nAbhidhAra ( a ) e // 2 - 25 // (186) adINo vittimesijjA, na visIijja paMDie / amucchio bhoyami, mAyanne esaNArae // 2- 26 // (187) bahu paraghare asthi, vivi khAimasAimaM / na tattha paMDio kuppe, icchA dijja paro na vA // 2-27 // 415

Page #453
- 416 [daza vaikalika (188) sayaNAsaNavatthaM vA, bhattapANaM va sNje| aditassa na kuppejjA, paJcakkhe vi adIsao // 2-28 // (189) ithiaMparisaMvA vi, DaharaM vA mahallagaM / vaMdamANaM na jAijjA, no aNaM pharasaM vae // 2-29 // (180) je na vaMde na se kuppe, vaMdio na samukkase / evamannesamANassa, sAmaNNamaNuciTThai // 2-30 // (181) siyA egaio lar3e, lobheNa viNigRhai / mAmeyaM dAiyaM saMtaM, daNaM sayamAyae // 2-31 // (182) attaTThAguruo luddho, bahuM pAvaM pakuvvai / duttosao ya so hoi, nivvANaM ca na gacchai // 2-32 // (183) siA egaio lar3e, vivihaM pANabhoaNaM / bhaddagaM bhadagaM bhuccA, vivannaM virasamAhare // 2-33 // (144) jANaMtu tA ime samaNA, AyayaTThI ayaM munnii| saMtuTTho sevae paMtaM, lUhavittI sutosao // 2-34 // (185) pUyaNaTThA jasokAmI, mANasaMmANakAmae / bahuM pasavaI pAvaM, mAyAsalaM ca kuvvai // 2-35 // (186) suraM vA meragaM vA vi, annaM vA majjagaM rasaM / sasakkhaM na pibe bhikkhU , jasaM sArakkhamappaNo // 2-36 // (187) piyai egao teNo, na me koi viANai / tassa passaha dosAI, niyaDiM ca suNeha me // 2-37 // (188) vaDaDhai soM(su)DiA tassa, mAyAmosaM ca bhikkhunno| ayaso a anivvANaM, sayayaM ca asAhuyA // 2-38 // ___

Page #454
- bhUNa sUtra 417 (189) niccugviggo jahA teNo, attakammehiM dummaI / tAriso maraNaMte vi, na ArAhei saMvaraM // 2-39 // (200) Ayarie nArAhei, samaNe Avi tArise / gihatthA viNaM garihaMti, jeNa jANaMti tArisa // 2-40 // (201) evaM tu aguNappehI, guNANaM ca vivjjo| tAriso maraNate vi, Na ArAhei saMvaraM // 2-41 // (202) tavaM kubvai mehAvI, paNIaM vajjae rasaM / majjappamAyavirao, tavassI aiukkaso // 2-42 // (203) tassa passaha kallANaM, annegsaahupuuiaN| viulaM atthasaMjuttaM, kittaissaM suNeha me // 2-43 // (204) evaM tu sa guNappehI, aguNANaM vivjjo| tAriso maraNaMte vi, ArAhei [a] saMvaraM // 2-44 // (205) Ayarie ArAhei, samaNe Avi tArise / gihatthA viNaM pUyaMti, jeNa jANaMti taarisN||2-45|| (206) tavateNe vayateNe, rUvateNe ya je nre| __ AyArabhAvateNe a, kuvvai devakivisaM // 2-46 // (207) labhrUNa vi devattaM, uvavanno devakidivase / tatthAvi se na yANAi, kiM me kiccA imaM phalaM // 2-47 // (208) tatto vi se caittANaM, labmihi elamUakaM / ___ narayaM tirikkhajoNiM vA, bohI jattha sudullahA // 2-48 // (208) eaMca dosaM daTTaNaM, nAyaputteNa bhaasi| aNumAyaM pi mehAvi, mAyAmosaM vivjje||2-49||

Page #455
- 418 [za vaili (210) sikkhiUNa bhikkhesaNasohiM, saMjayANa buddhANa sgaase| tattha bhikkhU suppaNihiiMdie, tivvalajjaguNavaM viharijjAsi-tti bemi // 2-50 // adhyayana chaThaM (211) nANadaMsaNasaMpannaM, saMjame a tave zyaM / gaNimAgamasaMpanna, ujjANaMmi samosaDhaM // 6-1 // (212) rAyANo rAyamacA ya, mAhaNA adava khttiaa| pucchaMti nihuappANo, kahaM bhe aayaargoyro||6-2|| (217) tesiM so nihuo daMto, sababhUyasuhAvaho / sikkhAe susamAutto, Ayakkhai viakkhaNo // 6-3 // (214) haMdi dhammatthakAmANaM, niggaMthANaM suNeha me / AyAragoaraM bhIma, sayalaM durahiTThiaM // 6-4 // (215) nannattha erisaM vuttaM, jaM loe paramaduccaraM / viulaTThANabhAissa, na bhUyaM na bhavissai // 6-5 // (216) sakhuDDagaviattANaM, vAhiANaM ca je guNA / akhaMDaphuDiA kAyavyA, taM suNeha jahA tahA // 6-6 // (217) dasa aTTa ya ThANAI, jAI, bAlo'varajjhai / tattha annayare ThANe, niggaMthattAo bhassai // 6-7 // (218) vayachakkaM kAyachakaM, akappo gihibhAyaNaM / paliyaMka nisijA ya, siNANaM sohavajaNaM // 6-8 // (214) tatthimaM paDhamaM ThANaM, mahAvIreNa desi| ahiMsA niuNA diTThA, savvabhUesu saMjamo // 6-9 //

Page #456
D bhUga sUtra] 419 (220) jAvaMti loe pANA, tasA aduva thAvarA / te jANamajANaM vA, na haNe Novi ghAyae // 6-10 // (221) savve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviu na marijjiuM / tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM, niggaMthA vajayaMti NaM // 6-11 // (222) appaNaTThA paraTThA vA, kohA vA jai vA bhyaa| hiMsagaM na musa bUA, no vi anna vayAvae // 6-12 // (223) musAvAso u logammi, savvasAhUhi grihio| avissAo a bhUANaM, tamhA mosaM vivje||6-13|| (224) cittamaMtamacittaM vA, appaM vA jai vA bahuM / daMtasohaNamittaM pi, uggahaMsi ajAiyA // 6-14 // (225) taM appaNA na giNhaMti, no'vi giNhAvae paraM / annaM vA giNhamANaM pi, nANujANaMti saMjayA // 6-15 / / (226) abaMbhacariaM ghoraM, pamAyaM durhitttti| nAyaraMti muNI loe, bheyAyayaNavajiNo // 6-16 // (227) mUlameyamahammassa, mahAdosasamussayaM / tamhA mehuNasaMsaggaM, niggaMthA vajayaMti NaM // 6-17 // (228) biDamubbheimaM loNaM, tillaM sappi ca phANioM / na te saMnihimicchanti, nAyaputtavaorayA // 6-18 // (228) lohassesa aNuphAse, manne annayarAmavi / je siA sannihi kAme, gihI pavvaie nse||6-19|| (270) jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM / taM pi saMjamalajjaTThA, dhAraMti pariharaMti a||6-20||

Page #457
420 ( 231) na so pariggaho vRtto, nAyaputtreNa tAiNA / mucchA pariggaho vutto, ii vRttaM mahesiNA // 6- 21 // ( 232 ) savvatthuvahiNA buddhA, saMrakkhaNa-pariggahe / avi apaNo videhami, nAyaraMti mamAiyaM // 6-22 // (233) aho nicaM tavokammaM savvabuddhehiM vaNiaM / jAya lajjAsamA vittI, egabhattaM ca bhoaNaM // 6- 23 // ( 234 ) saMtime suhumA pANA, tasA aduva thAvarA / jAI rAo apAsaMto, kahamesa NiaM care ? ||6 - 24 // ( 235) udaullaM bIasaMsattaM, pANA nivaDiA mahiM / diA tAI vivajjijA, rAo tattha kahaM care ? / / 6-25 // (236) eaM ca dosaM dahUNaM, nAyaputtreNa bhAsiaM / savvAhAraM na bhuMjati, niggaMthA rAibhoaNaM ||6 - 26 // ( 237) puDhavikAryaM na hiMsaMti, maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susamAhiA // 6-27 // (238) puDhavikAryaM vihiMsaMto, hiMsaI u tayassie / tase a vivihe pANe, cakkhuse a acakkhase // 6- 28 // (238) tamhA eaM viyANittA, dosaM duggaivaDDhaNaM / puDhavikAyasamAraMbha, jAvajIvAi vajjae ||6 - 29 // (240 ) AukAryaM na hiMsaMti, maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susamAhiA // 6-30 // (241) AukAryaM vihiMsaMto, hiMsaI u tayassie / tase a vivihe pANe, cakkhuse a acakkhase // 6- 31 // [dA vaikAlika

Page #458
- - - 421 bhUNa sUtra] (242) tamhA eaM viyANittA, dosa duggaivaDDhaNaM / AukAyasamAraMbha, jAvajIvAi vajjae // 6-32 // (243) jAyateaM na icchaMti, pAvagaM jalaittae / tikvamannayaraM satthaM, savvao'vi durAsayaM // 6-33 // (244) pAINaM paDINaM vA vi, uDDhe aNudisAmavi / ahe dAhiNao vAvi, dahe uttarao vi a||6-34|| (245) bhUANamesamAdhAo, havvavAho na sNso| taM paIvapayAvaDA, saMjayA kiMci nArabhe // 6-35 // (246) tamhA eaM viANittA, dosaM duggaivaDDhaNaM / teukAyasamAraMbha, jAvajIvAi vajjae // 6-36 // (247) aNilassa samAraMbha, buddhA mannati tArisa / sAvajjabahulaM ceaM, neaM tAIhi seviaM // 6-37 // (248) tAliaMTeNa patteNa, sAhA-vihuaNeNa vaa| na te vIiuM icchaMti, veAveUNa vA paraM // 6-38 // (248) jaM pi vatthaM va pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM / na te vAyamuIraMti, jayaM pariharaMti a||6-39|| (250) tamhA eaM viyANittA, dosaM duggaivaDDhaNaM / vAukAyasamAraMbha, jAvajIvAi vajjae // 6-40 // (251) vaNassaI na hiMsaMti, maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susmaahiaa||6-41|| (252) vaNassaI vihiMsaMto, hiMsaI u tayassie / tase a vivihe pANe, cakkhuse aacakkhuse // 6-42 //

Page #459
422 [ daza vaikAlika (257) tamhA eaM viANittA, dosaM duggaivaDDhaNaM / vaNassaisamAraMbha, jAvajIvAi vajjae // 6-43 // (254) tasakAyaM na hiMsaMti, magasA vayasA kaaysaa| tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susamAhiA // 6-44 // (255) tasakAyaM vihiMsaMto, hiMsaI u tayassie / tase a vivihe pANe. cakkhuse a acakkhuse // 6-45 // (256) tamhA eaM viANittA, dosaM duggaivaDhaNaM / tasakAyasamAraMbha, jAvajIvAi vajjae // 6-46 / / (257) jAiM cattAri bhujjAI, isiNA''hAramAiNi / tAI tu vivajjato, saMjamaM aNupAlae // 6-47 // (258) piMDaM sijjaM ca vatthaM ca, cautthaM pAyameva ya / akappina icchijjA, paDigAhijja kappi // 48 // (258) je niAgaM mamAyaMti, kIa-muddesi-AhaDaM / vahaM te samaNujANaMti, ii vuttaM mahesiNA // 6-49 // (260) tamhA asaNapANAI, kIamuddesiAhaDaM / vajjayaMti ThiappANo, niggaMthA dhammajIviNo // 6-50 // (261) kaMsesu kaMsapAesu, kuMDamoesu vA puNo / bhuMjato asaNapANAI, AyArA paribhassai // 6-51 // (262) sIodagasamAraMbhe, mattadhoaNachaDDaNe / jAI chinnaMti[chippaMti]bhUAI,diTTho tattha asNjmo||52|| (267) pacchAkammaM purekammaM, siA tattha na kappai / eamaTuM na bhujati, niggaMthA gihibhAyaNe // 6-53 //

Page #460
mULa sUtra] 423 (264) AsaMdI-paliaMkesu, maMcamAsAlaesu vA / aNAyariamajjANaM, Asaittu saittu vA // 6-54 // (265) nAsaMdI-paliaMkesu, na nisijjA na pIDhae / niggaMthA'paDilehAe, buddhavuttamahiTThagA // 6-55 / / (266) gaMbhIravijayA ee, pANA duppddilehgaa| AsaMdI paliaMko a, eamaTThe vivajiA // 6-56 / / (267) goaraggapaviTThassa, nisijjA jassa kappai / imerisamaNAyAraM, Avajjai abohi // 6-57 // (268) vivatto baMbhacerassa, pANANaM ca vahe vaho / vaNImagapaDigghAo, paDikoho agAriNaM // 6-58 // (268) aguttI baMbhacerassa. itthIo vA vi saMkaNaM / kusIbaDhaNaM ThANaM, dUrao parivajjae // 6-59 // (270) tiNhamannayarAgassa, nisijjA jassa kappai / jarAe abhibhUassa, vAhiassa tavassiNo // 6-60 // (271) vAhio vA arogI vA, siNANaM jo u patthae / bukkaMto hoi AyAro, jaDho havai saMjamo // 6-61 // (272) saMtime suhumA pANA, ghasAsu bhilugAsu a / je a bhikkhU siNAyaMto, viaDeNuppalAvae // 6-62 / / (277) tamhA te na siNAyaMti, sIeNa usiNeNa vA / jAvajjIvaM vayaM ghoraM, asiNANamahiTThagA // 6-63 // (2.74) siNANaM aduvA kakaM, luddhaM paumagANi a / gAyassubaTTagaTThAe, nAyaraMti kayAi vi // 6-64 //

Page #461
414 [ dRza vaihAsi (275) nagiNassa vA vi muMDassa, dIharomanahaMsiNo / mehuNA uvasaMtassa, kiM vibhUsAi kAriaM ? ||6 - 65 // (279) vibhUsAvatti bhikkhU, kammaM baMdhai cikkaNaM / saMsArasAya re ghore, jeNaM paDai duruttare ||6 - 66 // (277) vibhUsAvattiaM cea, buddhA mannaMti tArisaM / sAvajjabahulaM ceaM, neyaM tAIhiM seviaM ||6-67 // (278) khavaMti appANamamohadaM siNo, tavo rayA saMjama ajjave guNe / dhuNaMti pAvAI purekaDAI, navAI pAvAI na te karaMti // 6-68 / / (278 ) ovasaMtA amamA akiMcaNA, savijjavijjANugayA jasaMsiNo / uupasanne vimale va caMdimA, siddhiM vimANAI urveti tAiNo-tti bemi ||6-69 // adhyayana sAtamu (280) caunhaM khalu bhAsANaM, parisaMkhAya panavaM / duhaM tu viSayaM sikkhe, do na bhAsijja savvaso 119-211 (281) jA a saccA abattavvA, saccAmomA a jA musA / jA a buddhehiM nAinnA, na taM bhAsijja pannavaM // 7 - 2 // (282) asaccamo saccaM ca aNavajjamakakasaM / samuppehamasaMdiddhaM, giraM bhAsijja panavaM ||7 - 3 | (283) eaM ca aTTamannaM vA, jaM tu nAmeha sAsayaM / sabhAsaM saccamosaMpi taM pi dhIro vivajjae // 7-4 // ,

Page #462
mULa sUtra] ( 284 ) tipi tahAmutti, jaM giraM bhAsae naro / tamhA so puTTho pAveNaM, kiM puNaM jo musaM vae ? // 7-5 // (285) tamhA gacchAmo vakkhAmo, amugaM vA Ne bhavissai / ahaM vANaM karissAmi, eso vA NaM karissai || 7-6 // (286) evamAI u jA bhAsA, esakAlaMmi saMkiA / saMpayAIama vA, taMpi dhIro vivajjae // 7-7 // (287) aIaMbhi a kAlaMmi, paccuppaNNamaNAgae / jamahaM tu na jANijA, evameaM ti no vae // 7-8 // (288) aIaMmi a kAlaMmi, paccuppaNNamaNA gae / ? jattha saMkA bhave taM tu evameaM ti no vae // 7-9 // (288) aIaMmi a kAlaMmi, paccuppaNNamaNA gae / nissaMkiaM bhave jaM tu, evameaM tu niddise // 7-10 // (280) taheva pharusA bhAsA, gurubhUovaghAiNI / saccA visA na vaktavvA, jao pAvassa Agamo // 7 - 11 // ( 28-1) taheva kANaM kANetti, paMDagaM paMDagetti vA / vAhiaM vA vi rogitti, teNaM core ti no vae // 7-12 // (282) eeNa'nne aheNaM, paro jeNuvahammada | AyAra - bhAvadosannU, na taM bhAsija pannavaM // 7-13 // (28-3) taheva hole golitti, sANe vA vasulitti a / dama duhae vA vi, nevaM bhAsijja pannavaM // 7-14 // (284) ajie pajie vA vi, ammo mAusiatti a / piussie bhAyaNiJjatti, dhUe NattuNiatti a // 7 - 15 // 45

Page #463
[ daza vaikAlika (285) hale haletti annitti, bhadde sAmiNi gomiNi / hole gole vasulitti, itthiaM nevamAlave // 7-16 / / (286) nAmadhijjeNa NaM bUA, itthIgutteNa vA punno|| jahArihamabhigijjha, Alavija lavija vA // 7-17 // (287) ajjae pajjae vA vi, bappo cullapiutti a / mAulo bhAiNija tti, putte NattuNia tti a||7-18|| (288) he ho halitti annitti, bhaTTe sAmia gomi / hola gola vasula tti, purisaM nevamAlave // 7-19 / / (288) nAmadhijjeNa NaM buA, purisagutteNa vA puNo / jahArihamabhigijjha, Alavija lavija vA // 7-20 // (300) paMciMdiANa pANANaM, esa itthI ayaM pumaM / / jAva NaM na vijANijA, tAva jAitti Alave // 7-21 // (301) taheva mANusaM pasu, pakviM vA vi sarIsavaM / thUle pameile vajhe, pAyamitti a no vae // 7-22 // (302) parivUDhatti NaM bUA, buA uvacia tti a / saMjAe pINie vA vi, mahAkAyatti Alave // 7-23 // (303) taheva gAo dujjhAo, dammA gorahagatti a / vAhimA rahajogitti, nevaM bhAsija pannavaM // 7-24|| (304) juvaM gavitti NaM bUA, gheNuM rasadaya ti a / rahasse mahallae vA vi, vae saMvahaNi tti a||7-25|| (305) taheva gaMtumujjANaM, pavvayANi vaNANi a / rukkhA mahalla pehAe, nevaM bhAsijja pannavaM / / 7-26 //

Page #464
- - - mULa sUtra] 427 (306) alaM pAsAyakhaMbhANaM, toraNANaM gihANa a| phaliha-'ggala-nAvANaM, alaM udagadoNiNaM // 7-27 // (307) pIDhae caMgabere(rA) a, naMgale maiyaM siaa| jaMtalaTThI va nAbhI vA, gaMDiA va alaM siA // 7-28 // (308) AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM, hujjA vA kiMcuvassae / bhUovaghAiNi bhAsaM, nevaM bhAsijja pannavaM / / 7-29 // (308) taheva gaMtumujjANaM, pavvayANi vaNANi a / rukkhA mahalla pehAe, evaM bhAsijja pannavaM // 7-30 // (310) jAimaMtA ime rukkhA, dIhavA mahAlayA / payAyasAlA viDimA, vae darisaNitti a||7-31|| (311) tahA phalAI pakkAI, pAyakhajjAI no vae / veloiyAiM TAlAiM, vehimAI ti no vae // 7-32 // (312) asaMthaDA ime aMbA, bahunivvaDimA phalA / vaijja bahusaMbhUA, bhUarUvatti vA puNo // 7-33 // (313) taho(tahevo)sahio pakkAo, nIliAo chavIi a / lAimA bhanjimAu tti, pihukhajatti no vae // 7-34 // (314) rUDhA bahusaMbhUA, thirA osaDhA vi a| gabhiAo pasUAo, sasArAu ti Alave // 7-35 // (315) taheva saMkhaDi nacA, kiccaM kajja ti no ve| teNagaMvA vi vijjhitti,sutitthitti aaavgaa||7-36|| (16) saMkhaDi saMkhaDi bUA, paNiahaM ti teNagaM / bahusamANi titthANi, AvagANaM viAgare // 7-37 //

Page #465
428 { daza vaikAlika ( 17 ) tahA naIo puNNAo, kAyatijjatti no vae / nAvAhiM tArimAutti, pANipiJjatti no vae // 7-38 // ( 318) bahuvADA agAhA, bahusaliluppilodagA / bahuvitthaDodagA Avi, evaM bhAsija panavaM // 7 - 39 // ( 318 ) taheva sAvajjaM jogaM, parassaTThAe niTThiaM / kIramANaM ti vA naccA, sAvajjaM na lave muNI // 7 - 40 // (320 ) sukaDiti supakkitti, succhinne suhaDe maDe / suniTThie sulaTThitti, sAvajjaM vajae muNI // 7-41 // ( 321) payattapakkatti va pakkamAlave, payattachinnatti va chinnamAlave / payattalaTThitti va kammaheuaM, pahAragADhatti va gADhamAlave // 7-42 // (322) savbukkasaM paragdhaM vA, aulaM natthi erisaM / avikkIamavattavyaM, aviattaM caiva no vae // 7-43 // (323) savyameaM vaissAmi, savvameaM ti no vae / aNuvI savvaM savvattha, evaM bhAsijja pannavaM // 7-44 // (324) sukkIaM vA suvikkIaM, akijjaM kijjameva vA / imaM givha imaM muMca, paNIaM no viAgare // 7-45 // ( 325) apagdhe vA mahagghe vA, kae vA vikae vivA / paNiahe samuppanne, aNavajjaM viAgare ||7 - 46 // (326) tahevAsaMjayaM dhIro, Asa ehi karehi vA / saya ciTTha vayAhitti, nevaM bhAsija panavaM // 7-47 // (327) bahave ime asAhU, loe buccaMti sAhuNo / na lave asAhuM sAhuti, sAhuM sAhuti Alave // 7-48 //

Page #466
- 428 bhUNa sUtra] (328) nANadaMsaNasaMpannaM, saMjame a tave rayaM / evaMguNasamAutta, saMjaya sAhumAlave // 7-49 // (328) devANaM maNuANaM ca, tiriANaM ca buggahe / amugANaM jao hou, mA vA houtti no vae // 7-50 // (330) vAo vuTuM ca sIuNhaM, khemaM dhAyaM sivaM ti vA / .. kayA Nu hunja eANi, mA vA houtti no ve||7-51|| (331) taheva mehaM va nahaM va mANavaM, na devadevatti giraM vijaa| . samucchie unnae vA paoe, vaijja vA vuTu blaaytti| // 7-52 // (332) aMtalikkhatti NaM bUA, gujjhANucariatti a| riddhimaMtaM naraM dissa, riddhimaMtaM ti Alave // 7-53 // (333) taheva sAvajjaNumoaNI girA, ohAriNI jA ya parovaghAiNI / se koha loha bhaya hAsa mANavo, na hAsamANo'vi giraM vaijjA // 7-54 // (334) sa[su]vakkasuddhi samupehiA muNI, giraM ca duTTha parivajjae syaa| miaM aduhaM aNuvIi bhAsae, sayANa majjhe lahai pasaMsaNaM / / 7-55 // (335) bhAsAi dose a guNe a jANiA, tIse a duhe parivajjae sayA / chasu saMjae sAmaNie sayA jae, vaijja buddhe hiamANulomiaM // 7-56 // (376) parikkhabhAsI susamAhiiMdie, caukasAyAvagae aNissie / sa nidbhuNe dhunamalaM purekaDaM, ArAhae logamiNaM tahA paraM-ti bemi // 7-57 //

Page #467
- 430 zila adhyayana AThamuM (337) AyArappaNihiM laddhaM, jahA kAyavya bhikkhuNA / taM me ! udAharissAmi, ANupuci suNeha me // 8-1 // (338) puDhavi-daga-agaNi-mArua, tnnrukkhssviiygaa| tasA a pANA jIva tti, ii vuttaM mahesiNA // 8-2 // (336) tesiM acchaNajoeNa, nicaM hoavvayaM siaa| maNasA kAyavakkeNaM, evaM havai saMjae // 8-3 // (340) puDhavi bhitti silaM lelu, neva bhiMde na saMlihe / tiviheNa karaNa-joeNaM, saMjae susamAhie // 8-4 // (341) suddhapuDhavIe na nisIe, sasarakkhami a AsaNe / pamajjittu nisIijjA, jAittA jassa uggahaM // 8-5 // (342) sIodagaM na sevijjA, silAvuhaM himANi a / usiNodagaM tattaphAsuaM, paDigAhijja saMjae // 8-6 // (347) udaullaM appaNo kAyaM, neva puMche na saMlihe / samuppeha tahAbhUaM, no NaM saMghaTTae muNI // 8-7|| (344) iMgAlaM agaNiM aciM, alAyaM vA sajoi / na ujijA na ghaTTijA, no NaM nivyAvae munnii||8-8|| (345) tAliaMTeNa patteNa, sAhAe vihuyaNeNa vaa| navIijja'ppaNo kAyaM, bAhiraMvA vipuggalaM / / 8-9 // (346) taNarukkhaM na chidijjA, phalaM mUlaM ca kssii| AmagaM vivihaM bIaM, maNasA vi na patthae / / 8-10 //

Page #468
mULa sUtra ] ( 347) gahaNesu na ciTThijA, bIesa hariesu vA / udagaMmi tahA nicaM, urttigapaNagesu vA // 8- 11 // (348) tase pANe na hiMsijA, vAyA aduva kammuNA / uvarao savvabhUesa, pAseja vivihaM jagaM // 8- 12 // (348) aTThe humAI pehAe, jAI jANita saMjae / dayAhigArI bhUesa, Asa ciTTha sahi vA // 8- 13 // ( 350 ) karAI aTu humAI ?, jAI pucchi saMjae / imAI tAI mahAvI, Aikvija viakkhaNe // 8- 14 // ( 351) siNehaM pupphasuhumaM ca, pANusiMgaM taheva ya / paNagaM bIahariaM ca, aMDamuhumaM ca aTTamaM // 8- 15 // ( 352) evameANi jANittA, savvabhAveNa saMjae / appamatto jae nicaM, savvidiasamAhie // 8- 16 // (353) dhuvaM ca paDile hijjA, jogasA pAyakaMbalaM / sijamucArabhUmiM ca saMthAraM aduvAsaNaM // 8- 17 // ( 354) uccAraM pAsavaNaM, khelaM siMghANajalliaM / phAsu paDile hittA, pariTThAvija saMjae ||8 - 18 // ( 355 ) pavisittu parAgAraM, pANaTThA bhoaNassa vA / jayaM ciTThe miaM bhAse, na ya rUvesu maNaM kare // 8-19 // (356) bahuM suNehi kannerhi, bahuM acchIhiM picchai / naya dihaM aM savvaM, bhikkhU akkhA umarahai // 8-20 // (357) suaM vA jar3a vA dihaM na lavijjovaghAiaM / naya keNa (i) uvAeNaM, gihijeAgaM samAyare // 8- 21 // 431

Page #469
432 [za vainika (358) niTThANaM rasanijjUda, bhaddagaM pAvagaM ti vaa| puTThovA vi apuTTho vA, lAbhAlAbhaM na nidise // 8-22 / (58) na ya bhoyaNami giddho, care uMchaM ayaMpiro / aphAsu na a~jijA, kIamuddesiAhaDaM // 8-23 / / (60) saMnihiM ca na kuvijA, aNumAya pi saMjae / muhAjIvI asaMbaddhe, havijja jaganissie // 8-24 // (361) lUhavittI susaMtuTTe, appicche suhare siaa| AsurattaM na gacchijjA, succA NaM jiNasAsaNaM // 8-25 / (362) kannasukkhehiM sadehi, pemmaM nAbhinivesae / dAruNaM kakasaM phAsaM, kAraNa ahiAsae // 8-26 // (363) khuhaM pivAsa dussijjaM, sIuNhaM araI bhayaM / ahiAse avvahio, dehadukkhaM mahAphalaM // 8-27 // (764) atthaMgayaMmi Aicce, puratthA a annugge| AhAramaiaM savvaM, maNasA vi na patthae // 8-28 // (365) atiMtiNe acavale, appabhAsI miAsaNe / havijja uare daMte, thovaM laddhaM na khisae // 8-29 // (366) na bAhiraM paribhave, attANaM na samukkase / sualAme na majjijjA, jaccA tvssibuddhie||8-30|| (367) se jANamajANaM vA, kaTu Ahammizra payaM / saMvare khippamappANaM, bIaM taM na samAyare // 8-31 // (368) aNAyAra parakamma, neva gRhe niNhave / suI sayA viaDabhAve, asaMsatte jiiMdie // 8-32 //

Page #470
bhUga sUtra] 433 (368) amohaM vayaNaM kujjA, Ayariassa mahappaNo / taM parigijjha vAyAe, kammuNA uvavAyae // 8-33 // (70) adhavaM jIviaM naccA, siddhimaggaM viaanniaa| viNiaTTijja bhoesu, AuM parimiamappaNo // 8-34 // (371) balaM thAmaM ca pehAe, saddhAmAruggamappaNo / khittaM kAlaM ca vinAya, tahappANaM nijujae / / 8-35 // (372) jarA jAva na pIDei, vAhI jAva na vaDDhai / jAvidiyA na hAyaMti, tAva dhammaM samAyare // 8-36 // (393) kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca, lobhaM ca pAvavaDDhaNaM / vame cattAri dose u, icchaMto hiamappaNo // 8-37 // (274) koho pII paNAsei, mANo viNayanAsaNo / mAyA mittANi nAsei, lobhI svvvinnaasnnii||8-38|| (375) uvasameNa haNe kohaM, mANaM madavayA jiNe / mAyaM ca'javabhAveNa, lobhaM saMtosao jiNe // 8-39 // (376) koho a mANo a aNiggahIA, mAyA a lobho a p(vi)vddddhmaannaa| cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcati mUlAI puNabbhavassa // 8-40 // (377) rAyANiesu viNayaM pauMje, dhuvasIlayaM sayayaM na hAvaijjA / kummuvya allINapalINagutto, parakamijjA tavasaMjamaMmi / / 8-41 // (378) nidaM ca na bahumanijjA, sappahAsaM vivajjae / mihokahAhiM na rame, sajjhAyami rao sayA // 8-42 //

Page #471
434 [dA vaikAlika (378) jogaM ca samaNadhammaMmi, juMje analaso dhuvaM / jutto a samaNadhammaMmi, ahaM lahai aNuttaraM // 8- 43 // ( 380 ) ihalogapArata hiaM, jeNaM gacchai suggaI / bahussu pajjuvA sijA, pucchijatthaviNicchayaM // 8- 44 // (281) hatthaM pAyaM ca kArya ca, paNihAya jiiMdie / allINagutto nisie, sagAse guruNo muNI // 8-45 // ( 382) na pakkhao na purao, neva kiccANa piTThao | na ya UruM samAsija, ciTThijA gurUNaMtie // 8-46 // (383) apucchio na bhAsijjA, bhAsamANassa aMtarA / piTThimaMsaM na khAijjA, mAyAmosaM vivajjae ||8 - 47 // (384) appattiaM jeNa siA, Asu kuppijja vA paro / savvaso taM na bhAsijA, bhAsaM ahiagAmiNi // 8-48 | (385) di miaM asaMdiddhaM, paDipuna viaM jiaM / ayaM paramaNuvviggaM, bhAsaM nisira atavaM // 8-49 // (386) AyArapannattidharaM diTThivAyamahijjagaM / vAyavikkhaliaM naccA, na taM uvahase muNI // 8- 50 // (387) nakkhattaM sumiNaM jAgaM, nimittaM maMtabhesajaM / gihiNo taM na Aikkhe, bhUAhigaraNaM payaM // 8- 51 // (288) anna pagaDaM layaNaM, bhaijja sayaNAsaNaM / uccArabhUmisaMpannaM, itthIpasuvivajjiaM // 8-52 || (288) vivittA a bhave sijjA, nArINaM na lave kahaM / gihisaMthavaM na kujjA, kujjA sAhUrhi saMthavaM // 8- 53 //

Page #472
bhUla sUtra] 435 (380) jahA kukkuDapoassa, nicaM kulalao bhayaM / evaM khu baMbhayArissa, itthIviggahao bhayaM // 8-54 // (281) cittabhitti na nijjhAe, nAriM vA sualaMkiaM / bhakkharaM piva daTTaNaM, didi paDisamAhare // 8-55 / / (382) hatthapAyapalicchinnaM, knnnnnaasvigppi| . avi vAsasayaM nAriM, baMbhayArI vivajjae // 8-56 / / (383) vibhUsA itthisaMsaggo, paNIaM rasabhoaNaM / narassa'ttagavesissa, visaM tAlauDaM jahA // 8-57 // (384) aMgapaccaMgasaMThANaM, cArullaviapehiaM / itthINaM taM na nijjhAe, kAmarAgavivaDaDhaNaM // 8-58 // (385) visaesu maNunnesu, pemaM nAbhinivesae / aNiccaM tesiM vinnAya, pariNAmaM puggalANa u // 8-59 // (386) poggalANaM pariNAma. tesiM naccA jahA thaa|| viNIataNho vihare, sIIbhUeNa appaNA // 8-60 // (387) jAi saddhAi nikkhaMto, pariAyaTThANamuttamaM / tameva aNupAlijjA, guNe AyariasaMmae // 8-61 // (388) tavaM cimaM saMjamajogayaM ca, sajjhAyajAgaM ca(sa) sayA ahiDie / sure va seNAi samattamAuhe, alamappaNo hoi alaM paresiM // 8-62 // (388) sajjhAyasajjhANarayassa, tAiNo, apAvabhAvassa tave rayasta / visujjhaI jaMsi malaM purekaDaM, samIriaM ruppamalaM va joiNA // 8-63 //

Page #473
43 | daza vaikAlika (400) se tArise dukkhasahe jiIdie, suraNa jutte amame aciNe / virAyaI kammaghaNaMmi avagae, kasiNabbhapuDAvagame va caMdimi-tti bemi // 8- 64 // adhyayana sAtamu (401 ) thaMbhA va kohA va mayappamAyA, gurusagAse vijayaM na sikkhe | so ce u tassa abhUibhAvo, phalaM va kIassa vahAya hoi // 9 - 1 - 1 // (402) je Avi maMditti guruM vittA, Dahare ime appasuatti naccA / hIlaMti micchaM paDivajjamANA, karaMti AsAyaNa te gurUNaM // 9-1-2 // (403) pagaIi maMdA vi bhavaMti ege, DaharA via je suabuddhovaveA / AyAramaMto guNasuTThiappA, je hIliA sihikhi bhAsa kujjA // 9-1-3 // (404) je Avi nAgaM DaharaM ti naccA, AsAyae se ahiAya hoi / evAyariapi hu hIlayaMto, niacchaI jAipahaM khu maMdo // 9-1-4 // (405) AsIviso vA vi paraM suruTTho, kiM jIvanAsAu paraM nu kujjA ? | AyariapAyA puNa appasannA, abohi - AsAyaNa natthi mukkho // 9-1-5 // (406) jo pAvagaM jaliamavakkamijjA, AsIvisaM vA vi hu kovaijjA / jo vA visaM khAyai jIviaDDI, esovamAsssAyaNayA gurUNaM // 9-1-6 //

Page #474
bhUNa sUtra] 437 (407) siA hu se pAvaya no DahijjA, AsIviso vA kuvio na bhakkhe / siA visaM hAlahalaM na mAre, na AyA]vi mukkho guruhIlaNAe // 9-1-7 // (408) jo pavvayaM sirasA bhittumicche, suttaM va sIhaM paDibohaijjA / jo vA dae sattiagge pahAraM, esovamA''sAyaNayA gurUNaM // 9-1-8 // (408) siA hu sIseNa giripi bhiMde, siA hu sIho kuvio na bhakkhe / siA na bhiMdijja va sattiaggaM, na A(yA)vi mukkho guruhIlaNAe // 9-1-9 // (410) AyariyapAyA puNa appasannA, abohI AsAyaNa nasthi mukkho| tamhA aNAbAhasuhAbhikaMkhI, guruppasAyAbhimuho ramijjA // 9-1-10 // (411) jahAhiaggI jalaNaM namase, nANAhUImaMtapayAbhisittaM / evAyariaMuvaciTThaijA, aNaMtanAgovagao'vi sNto|| (412) jassaMtie dhammapayAI sikkhe, tassaMtie veNaiyaM puNje| sakArae sirasA paMjalIo, kAyaggirA bho ! maNasA anicaM // 9-1-12 // (413) lajjA-dayA-saMjama-baMbhaceraM, kallANabhAgissa visohiThANaM / je me gurU sayayamaNusAsayaMti, te'haM gurU sayayaM pUyayAmi // 9-1-13 // (414) jahA nisante tavaNacimAlI, pabhAsaI kevalabhArahaM tu / evAyario suasIlabuddhie, virAyaI suramajjhe va iNdo|| // 9-1-14 //

Page #475
438 ..[za vaili (415) jahA sasI komuijogajutto, nakravattatArAgaNaparivuDappA / khe sohaI vimale abbhamukke, evaM gaNI sohai bhikkhumajjhe // 9-1-15 // (416) mahAgarA AyariA mahesI, samAhijoge suasIlabuddhie / saMpAviukAme aNuttarAI, ArAhae tosai dhammakAmI // 9-1-16 // (417) succANa mehAvi subhAsiAI, sussUsae Ayariamappamatto / ArAhaittANa guNe aNege, se pAvai siddhimaNuttaraM-ti bemi // 9-1-17 // a0 9 udese bIje (418) mUlAu khaMdhappabhavo dumassa, khaMdhAu pacchA samurviti sAhA / sAhappasAhA viruhaMti pattA, tao se puSpaM ca phalaM rase a||9-2-1|| (418) evaM dhammassa viNao, mUlaM paramo se mukkho| jeNa kittiM suaMsigdhaM,nIsesaMcAbhigacchai // 9-2-2 // (420) je a caMDe mie thaddhe, duvvAI niyaDI saDhe / vujjhai se aviNIappA, kaTaM soagayaM jhaa||9-2-3| (421) viNayaMpi jo uvAeNaM, coio kuppaI nro| divvaM so sirimijaMti, daMDeNa paDisehae // 9-2-4 // (422) taheva aviNIappA, uvavajjhA hayA gayA / dIsaMti duhamehaMtA, abhiogamuvaTThiA // 9-2-5 // (423) taheva suviNIappA, uvavajjhA hayA gyaa|

Page #476
- bhUNa sUtra] 438 dIsati suhamehaMtA, iDDi pattA mahAyasA // 9-2-6 // (424) taheva aviNIappA, logaMsi(mi) nrnaariio| dIsati duhamehaMtA, chAyA vigaliteMdiA (pAThAntare-chAyA te vigaliMdiA) // 9-2-7 // (425) daNDa-satthaparijuNNA, asabbhavayaNehi ya / kaluNA vivannachaMdA, khuppivaasaaprigyaa||9-2-8|| (426) taheva suviNIappA, logasi nrnaariio| dIsaMti suhamehaMtA, iDdi pattA mhaaysaa||9-2-9|| (427) taheva aviNIappA, devA jakkhA ya gujjhgaa| dIsati duhamehatA, aabhiogmuvttttiaa||9-2-10|| (428) taheva suviNIappA, devA jakkhA ya gujjhgaa| dIsaMti suhamehaMtA, iDDi pattA mahAyasA // 9-2-11 // (428) je AyariauvajjhAyANaM, sussUsAvayaNaMkarA / tesiM sikkhA pavaDdati, jalasittA iva pAyavA // 12 // (430) appaNaTThA paraTThA vA, sippA NeuNiANi ya / gihiNo uvabhogaTThA, ihalogassa kaarnnaa||9-2-13|| (471) jeNa baMdhaM vahaM ghoraM, pariAvaM ca dAruNaM / sikkhamANA niyacchaMti, juttA te lliiNdiaa||2-14|| (472) te'vi taM guruM pUaMti, tassa sippassa kAraNA / sakAraMti namasaMti, tuTThA nidesavattiNo // 9-2-15 // (433) kiM puNa je suaggAhI, annNthiakaame| AyariA jaMvae bhikkhU , tamhA taM nAivattae // 2-16 //

Page #477
- - - - 440 [zani (434) nIsi(se)jjaM gaI ThANaM, nIaMca AsaNANi ya / nIaMca pAe vaMdijA, nIaMkujA ya aMjaliM // 17 // (45) saMghaTTaittA kAeNaM, tahA uvahiNAmavi / 'khameha avarAhaM me, vaija 'na puNu' tti a||9-2-18|| (476) duggao vA paoeNaM, coio vahaI rahe / evaM dubuddhi kiccANaM, vuttovutto pakuvvai // 9-2-19 // ["AlavaMte lavaMte vA, na nisijjAi paDissuNe / muttUNaM AsaNaM dhIro, sussUmAe paDissuNe // "] (477) kAlaM chaMdokyAraM ca, paDilehitANa heUhiM / teNa teNa uvAeNaM, taM taM saMpaDivAyae // 9-2-20 // (438) vivattI aviNIassa, saMpattI viNIassa ya / jasseyaM duhao nAyaM, sikkhaM se abhigacchai // 2-21 // (438) je Avi caNDe maiiDhigArave, pisuNe nare sAhasahINapesaNe / adidRdhamme viNae akovie, ___asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mukkho // 9-2-22 // (440) niddesa vittI puNa je gurUNaM, suatthadhammA viNayaMmi koviaa| tarittu te oghamiNaM duruttaraM, khavitta kammaM gaimuttamaM gaya-tti bemi // 9-2-23 // a9, use trIjo (441) Ayarizra aggimivAhiaggI, sussUsamANo paDijAgarijjA / AloiaM iMgiameva naccA, jo chaMdamArAhayai sa pujjo // 9-3-1 //

Page #478
bhUNa sUtra] 44 // (442) AyAramaTThA viNayaM pauMje, sussUsamANo parigijjha vakkaM / jahovaiTeM abhikaMkhamANo, guruM tu nAsAyayai sa pujjo // 9-3-2 // (443) rAya(i)Niesu viNayaM pauMje, DaharA vi ya je pariyAyajiTThA / nIattaNe vaTTai saccavAI, o(u)vAyavaM vakakare sa pujjo // 9-3-3 // (444) annAyauMchaM carai visuddhaM, javaNaTTayA samuANaM ca nicca / ala aM, no paridevaijjA, laDhuM na vikatthayai sa pujjo // 9-3-4 // (445) saMthArasi(se jAsaNabhattapANe, appicchayA ailAbhe'vi saMte / jo evamappANabhitosai(e)jA; saMtosapAhannarae sa pujjo // 9-3-5 // (446) sakA saheuM AsAi kaMTayA, aomayA ucchahayA nareNaM / aNAsae jo u sahejja kaMTae, vaImae kannasare sa pujjo // 9-3-6 // (447) muhuttadukkhA u havaMti kaMTayA, aomayA te'vi tao suuddharA / vAyA duruttANi duruddharANi, verANubaMdhINi mahabbhayANi // 9-3-7 // (448) samAvayaMtA vayaNAbhighAyA, kannaMgayA dummaNiaM jaNaMti / dhammutti kiccA paramaggamUre, jiiMdie jo sahai sa pujjo // 9-3-8 //

Page #479
442 [daza vaikAlika (448) avaNNavAyaM ca parammuhassa, paccakkhao paDiNIaM ca bhAsaM / ohAriNi appiakAriNi ca, bhAsaM na bhAsijja sayA sa pujjo ||9 - 3 - 9 // (450) alolue akkuhae amAI, apisuNe Avi adI vitta | no bhAvae no'via bhAviappA, ako uhalle asayA sa pujjo // 9-3-10 // (451) guNehi sAhU aguNehi'sAhU, giNhAhi sAhUguNa muMcassAhU / viANiA appagamappaeNaM, jo rAgadosehiM samosa pujjeA // 9 - 3 - 11 // (452) taheva DaharaM ca mahallagaM vA, itthI pumaM pavvaiaM gihiM vA / no hIlae No'via khisaijjA, thaMbhaM ca kohaM ca cae sa pujjeA // 9-3 - 12 // (453) je mANiA sayayaM mANayaMti, jatteNa kannaM va nivesati / te mANae mANarihe tavassI; 1 jiIdie saccarae sa pujjeo // 9-3 - 13 // (454) tesi gurUNaM guNasAyarANaM, succANa mehAvi subhAsiyAI / care muNI paMcarae tigutto, caukasAyAva gae sa pujjeA // 9-3 - 14 || ( 455) gurumiha sayayaM paDiaria muNI, jiNamaya niuNe abhigamakusale / dhuNia syamalaM purekarDa; bhAsuramaulaM gaI vaha - tibemi // 9-3 - 15 //

Page #480
mULa sUtra ] a. 9, uddese cAthA (sUtra - 16) suaM me Au ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaMiha khalu therehiM bhagavaMtehi cattAri viNayasamA hiTThANA pannattA, kare khalu tetherehiM bhagavaMtehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiDANA pannattA ? ime khalu te therehiM bhagavaMtehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiTThANApannattA, taMjahA - viNayasamAhI, suasamAhI, tavasamAhI, AyArasamAhI | a0 9-30 4- sU - 1 // (456) viNae sue a tave, AyAre nicapaMDiA / abhirAmayati appANaM, je bhavaMti jiiMdiA // 9-4-1 // (sUtra - 17) cauvvihA khalu viNayasamAhI bhavai, taM jahAaNusAsijjato sussasaha - 1, sammaM saMpaDivajjai - 2, veyamArAhara - 3, na ya bhavai attasaMpaggahie - 4, cautthaM paryaM bhavai // a0 9-u0 4, sU0 2 || bhavai a ittha silogo / / (457) pehe hiANusAsaNaM, sussUsaI taM ca puNo ahiTThie / na yamANamaeNa majjai, viSayasamAhiAyayaTThie 443 119-8-211 (sUtra - 18) cauvviA khalu suasamAhI bhavai, taM jahA - suaM me bhavissaiti ajhAia bhavai - 1, egaggacitto bhavi - ssAmitti ajjhAiavvaM bhavai - 2, appANaM ThAvaissA mitti ajjhAiannaM bhavai - 3, Thio paraM ThAvaissAmitti ajjhAianvaM bhavai - 4, cautthaM payaM bhavai // a0 9-304, sU - 3 // bhavai a ittha silogo

Page #481
444 ( 458) nANamegaggacitto a, Thio a ThAvae paraM / ANi a ahijittA, rao suasamAhie // 9-4-3 // (sUtra - 19) cauvvihA khalu tavasamAhI bhavai, taM jahA - no ihalogaTTayAe tavamahiGijA -1, no paralo gaTTayAe tavamahiDijA 2, no kittavaNNasahasilo gaTTayAe tavamahiDijA - 3, nannattha nijjaraDayAe tavamahiTTijjA - 4 | cautthaM payaM bhavai || a0 9-u04, sUtra -4 // bhavai a ittha silogo - ( 458) vivihaguNatavorae niccaM, bhavai nirAsae nijjaraTThie / tavasA ghuNa purANapAvagaM, jutto sayA tavasamAhie | 118-8-811 (sUtra - 20) cauccihA khalu AyArasamAhI bhavai, taM jahA - no ihalogaDDayAe AyAramahiTThijjA - 1, no paralogaTTayAe AyAramahiDijA - 2, no kitti - vaNNa-saha-silo gaTTyAe AyAramahiTTijjA - 3, nannattha ArahaMtehiM heUhiM AyAramahiDijA-4 | cautthaM payaM bhavai / / 9 - 4 - sUtra 5 // bhavai a ittha silogo(460) jiNavayaNarae atitiNe, paDipunnAyayamAyayaTThie / AyArasamAhisaMkuDe, bhavai a daMte bhAvasaMgha // 4-5 // (461) abhigama cauro samAhio, suvisuddho susamAhiappao / viulahiaM suhAvahaM puNo, kuvvai a so payakhemamappaNo // (462) jAhamaraNAo muccara, itthaMtthaM ca caeha savvaso / siddhe vA havai sAsae, deve vA apparae mahaDUDhietti bemi // 9-4-7 // [daza vaikAlika

Page #482
mULa sUtra ] adhyayana dezamu (463 ) nikkhammamANAi a buddhavayaNe, nicaM cittasamAhio havijjA / itthINa vasaM na Avi gacche; vaMtaM na paDiAi je sa bhikkhU ||10- 1 // ( 464) puDhaviM na khaNe na khaNAvae, sIodagaM na pie na piAvae / agaNi-satthaM jahA sunisiaM; taM na jale na jalAvae je sa bhikkhU ||10- 2 | (465) anileNa na vIe na vIyAvae, hariyANi na chiMde na chiMdAvae / vIyANi sayA vivajjayaMto; saccittaM nAhArae je sa bhikkhU ||10 - 3 || (469) vahaNaM tasthAvarANa hoi, puDhavitaNakaTThanissiANaM / tahA uddesiaM na bhuMje; no vi pae na payAvara je sa bhikkhU ||10-4 // (467) roia (ya) nAyaputtavayaNe, attasame mannijja chappi kAe / paMca ya phAse mahavyayAI; (468) cattAri vame sayA kasAe, dhuvajogI havijja buddhavayaNe / ahaNe nijjAyarUvarayae; 445 paMcAsava saMvare je sa bhikkhU ||10-5 // gihijeAgaM parivajjae je sa bhikkhU ||10 - 6 // (468) sammaddiTThI sayA amUDhe, asthi hu nANe tave saMjame a / tavasA dhuNai purANapAvarga; maNavaya kAya susaMkuDe je sa bhikkhU ||10 - 7 //

Page #483
446 [za vaili (470) taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA, vivihaM khAimasAimaM lbhittaa| hohI aTTho sue pare vA; taM na nihe na nihAvae je sa bhikkhU // 10-8 // (471) taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA, vivihaM khAimasAimaM lbhittaa| chaMdia(ya) sAhammiANa bhuMje; bhuccA sajjhAyarae je sa bhikkhU // 10-9 // (472) na ya vuggahiyaM kahaM kahijjA, na ya kuppe nihuiMdie pasaMte / saMjame dhuvaM jogeNa jutte uvasaMte aviheDae je sa bhikkhU // 10-10 // (473) jo sahai hu gAmakaMTae, akosapahAratajjaNAo a| bhayabheravasaddasappahAse; samasuhadukkhasahe a je sa bhikkhU // 10-11 // (474) paDimaM paDivajjiA masANe, no bhIyae bhayabheravAI dissa / vivihaguNatavorae a nica; nasarIraM cAbhikaMkhae je sa bhikkhU // 10-12 / / (475) asaI vosaTTacattadehe, akkuThe va hae va lUsie vaa| puDhavIsame muNI havijjA, aniyANe akouhalle je sa bhikkhU // 10-13 // (476) abhibhUya kAeNa parIsahAI, samuddhare jAipahAu appayaM / viittu jAImaraNaM mahabbhayaM; tave rae sAmaNie je sa bhikkhU // 10-14 //

Page #484
bhUNa sUtra] 447 (477) hatthasaMjae pAyasaMjae, vAyasaMjae saMjaiMdie / ajjhapparae susamAhiappA; suttatthaM viyANai je sa bhikkhU // 10-15 // (478) uvahimmi amucchie agiddhe, annAyauMchaM pulanippulAe / kayavikkayasaMnihio virae; savvasaMgAvagae a je sa bhikkhU // 10-16 // (478) alola-bhikkhU na rasesu gijjhe(ddhe), uMchaM care jIvia nAbhikaMkhe / iDDiM ca sakAraNa-pUaNaM ca, cae ThiappA aNihe je sa bhikkha // 10-17 // (480) na paraM vaejjAsi 'ayaM kusIle', jeNana kuppeja na taM vejjaa| jANiya patteyaM puNNapAvaM; attANaM na samukkase je sa bhikkhU // 10-18 // (481) na jAimatte na ya rUvamatte, na lAbhamatte na sueNa matte / mayANi savvANi vivajjaittA; dhammajjhANarae je sa bhikkhU // 10-19 // (482) paveae ajjapayaM mahAmuNI, dhamme Thio ThAvayai paraM pi / nikkhamma vajjejja kusIlaliMgaM; na Avi hAsaM kuhae je sa bhikkhU / / 10-20|| (483) taM dehavAsaM asuiM asAsayaM, sayA cae niccahiadviappA / chidittu jAImaraNassa baMdhaNaM, uvei bhikkhU apuNAgamaM gaI-ti bemi // 10-21 //

Page #485
448 [[ dazavaikAlika cUlikA pahelI (sUtra-21) iha khalu bho pavvaieNaM uppannadukkheNaM saMjame araisamAvannacitteNaM ohANuppehiNA aNohAieNaM ceva hayarassigayaMkusa-poyapaDAgAbhUAI imAiM aTThArasa ThANAI sammaM saMpaDilehiavvAiM bhavaMti // taM jahA-haMbho ! dussamAe duppajIvI-1, lahusagA ittariA gihINaM kAmabhogA-2, bhujjo a sAyabahulA maNussA-3, ime a me dukkhe na cirakAlovaTThAI bhavissai-4, omajaNapurakAre5, vaMtassa ya paDiAyaNaM-6, aharagaivAsovasaMpayA-7, dullahe khalu bho ! gihINaM dhamme gihavAsamajhe vasaMtANaM-8, Ayake se vahAya hoi-9, saMkappe se vahAya hoi-10, sovakkese gihavAse niruvakkese pariAe-11, baMdhe gihavAse mukkhe pariAe-12, sAvajje gihavAse aNavajje pariAe-13, bahusAhAraNA gihINaM kAmabhogA-14, patteaM puNNapAvaM-15, aNicce khalu bho ! maNuANa jIvie, kusaggajalabiMducaMcale-16, bahuM ca khalu bho! pAvaM kammaM pagaDaM-17, pAvANaM ca khalu bho ! kaDANaM kammANaM puci duccinnANaM duppaDikaMtANaM veittA mukkho, natthi aveittA, tavasA vA jhosaittA, 18, aTThArasamaM payaM bhvi| (cuu01-01)| bhavai a ittha silogo|| (484) jayA ya cayai dhammaM, aNajjo bhogkaarnnaa| se tattha mucchie bAle, AyaI nAvabujjhai |cuu0 1-1 //

Page #486
- - bhUNa sUtra] (485) jayA ohAvio hoi, iMdo vA paDio chamaM / / savvadhammaparibhaTTho, sa pacchA paritappai ||cuu0 1-2 // (486) jayA avaMdimo hoi, pacchA hoi abNdimo| devayA va cuA ThANA, sa pacchA paritappai ||cuu01-3|| (487) jayA a pUimo hoi, pacchA hoi apuuimo| rAyA va rajjapabbhaTTho, sa pacchA paritappai ||cuu01-4|| (488) jayA a mANimo hoi, pacchA hoi amANimo / sidrivva kabbaDe chaho, sa pacchA paritappai ||cuu01-5|| (488) jayA a therao hoi, samaikaMtajuvvaNo / maccha vva galaM gilittA, sa pacchA paritappai |cuu01-6|| (480) jayA a kukuDuMbassa, kutattIhi vihammai / hatthI va baMdhaNe baddho, sa pacchA paritappai ||cuu01-7|| (481) puttadAraparIkiNNo. mohsNtaann-sNto| paMkosano jahAnAgo, sa pacchA paritappai cuu01-8|| (482) ajja AhaM gaNI hu~to, bhAviappA bhussuo| jai'haM ramaMto pariAe, sAmaNNe jiNadesie ||cuu01-9|| (48) devalogasamANo a, pariAo mahesiNaM / rayANaM azyANaM ca, mahAnarayasAriso ||cuu0 1-10 // (484) amarovamaM jANiya sukkhamuttamaM, syANa pariAi tahArayANaM / niraovamaM jANia dukkhamuttamaM; ramijja tamhA pariAi paMDie |cuu0 1-11 // 29

Page #487
450 [daza vekAlika (485) dhammAu bhaTTa sirio aveyaM, jannaggi vijjhaaamiv'ppte| hIti NaM duvihiaMkusIlA; dADhuDDiaM ghoravisaM va nAgaM // cU0 1-12 // (486) iheva'dhammo ayaso akittI, dunnAmadhijjaM ca pihujjaNaMmi / cuassa dhammAu ahammaseviNo; __ saMbhinnavittassa ya hiTThao gaI ||cuu0 1-13 // (487) bhuMjittu bhogAiM pasajjhaceasA, tahAvihaM kaTu asaMjamaM bhuuN| gaI ca gacche aNabhi(hi)jjhiaM duhe; bohI ase no sulahA puNo puNo / / cU0 1-14 // (488) imassa tA neraiassa jaMtuNo, duhovaNIassa kilesavattiNo / paliovamaM jhijjai sAgarovamaM; kimaMga puNa majjha imaM maNoduI ? ||cuu0 1-15 // (448) na me ciraM dukkhamiNaM bhavissai, asAsayA bhogapivAsa jaMtuNo / na ce sarIreNa imeNa'vissai, avissai jIviyapajjaveNa me ||cuu0 1-16 // (500) jassevamappA u havija nicchio, caija dehaM na hu dhammasAsaNaM / taM tArisaM no pailaMti iMdiA; uviMtavAyA va sudaMsaNaM giriM ||cuu0 1-17 // (501) icceva saMpassia buddhimaM naro, AyaM uvAyaM vivihaM viaanniaa| kAeNa vAyA adu mANaseNaM; tiguttigutto jiNavayaNamahidvijAsi-tti bemi ||cuu0 1-18 //

Page #488
bhUNa sUtra] cUlikA bIjI (502) cUliaM tu pavakkhAmi, suaM kevalibhAsiaM / jaM suNittu supuNNANaM, dhamme uppajjae maI ||cuu0 2-1 // (503) aNusoapaTTiabahu-jaNaMmi paDisoaladdhalakkhaNaM / paDisoameva appA, dAyavyo houkAmeNaM ||cuu02-2|| (504) aNusoasuho loo, paDisoo Asavo suvihiANaM / aNusoo saMsAro, paDisoo tassa uttAro / / cU0 2-3 // (505) tamhA AyAraparakameNaM, saMvarasamAhibahuleNaM / cariA guNA a niyamA a, huMti sAhUNa daTThavyA // cU0 2-4 // (506) anieavAso samuANaca(cA)riA, annAyauMcha pairikkayA a / appovahI kalahavivajaNA a; vihAracariA isiNaM pasatthA ||cuu0 2-5 // (507) AinnaomANa vivajaNAa, osnndihaahddbhttpaanne| saMsaTThakappeNa carija bhikkhU; tajjAyasaMsaha jaI jaijjA / / cU0 2-6 / / (508) amajjamaMsAsi amaccharIA. abhikkhaNaM nivigaiM gayA a| abhikkhaNaM kAussaggakArI sajjhAyajAge payao havijjA ||cuu0 2-7 //

Page #489
52 diza vaikAlika (508) Na paDinavijjA sayaNAsaNAI, sijaM nisijaM taha bhattapANaM / gAme kule vA nagare va dese; mamattabhAvaM na kahiM pi kujA ||cuu0 2-8 // (510) gihiNo veAvaDina kujA, abhivAyaNavaMdaNapUaNaM vA / asaMkiliTehiM samaM vasijA; muNI carittassa jao na hANI ||cuu0 2-9 // (511) na yA labhejA niuNaM sahAyaM, guNAhikaM vA guNao samaM vA / iko vi pAvAiM vivajayaMto; viharija kAmesu asaJjamANo ||cuu0 2-10 // (512) saMvaccharaM vA'vi paraM pamANaM, bIaM ca vAsaM na tahiM vasijA / suttassa maggeNa care(ri)jja bhikkhU; suttassa attho jaha ANavei ||cuu0 2-11 // (513) jo puvvarattAvararattakAle, saMpeha(pikkha)e appagamappageNaM / kiM me kaDaM ki ca me kiccasesa; kiM sakaNijjaM na samAyarAmi ||cuu0 2-12 // (514) ki me paro pAsai kiM ca appA, kiM vA'haM khaliaM na vivajjayAmi / icceva sammaM aNupAsamANo; aNAgayaM no paDibaMdha kujjA ||cuu02-13|| (515) jattheva pAse kai duppauttaM, kAraNa vAyA adu mANaseNaM / tattheva dhIro paDisAharijjA; Ainnao khippamivamakkhalINaM ||cuu0 2-14 //

Page #490
mULa sUtra ] 453 (516) naAriyA no nigirsa, viTTemo sausisa niccaM / tamAhu loe paDibuddhajIvI; so jIai saMjamajIvieNaM // cU0 2 - 15 // (517) bappA vahu thayaM vivAno, sadhdhitiai susamAhihi / arakkhio jAipahaM uvei surakkhio savavuddALa mugha--tti vaimi / / 40 2-aa // samattaM dasaveyAliyaM mUlamuttaM // zuddhipatraka pRSTha--pakti azuddhama zuhaMma 4-14 tenu 1-12 che che. sAdhue tevu -4 na nu 8-6 tyAganA tyAganA (vairAgyanA) 9021 thaya thAya 12-19 00 vadhu 0 viSNu| 13-17 =sote so-te tAiNaM 15-14 tAiNa 19-19 AjIkavRtti pRSTha-pakti azuddhama zukrama 22-25 vibhaktanA 28-15 zrayaH 28-23 athavAa thavA AjIvakavRtti 1. A zuddhipatraka pramANe sudhArIne ja bhaNuvuM. vibhaktinA zreyaH athavA 28-23 AmulateLe bAmusaseLa 32-16 patagIyAM pataMgIyAM 32-19 AThe AThe 33-2 patagIyA pataMgIyA 38-18 vAyaraM bAyaraM ,,-26 prANAtipA tathI prANAtipAtathI

Page #491
454 pRSTha-pakti azuddham zuddham 39-14 karuM, huM karuM chuM, 42-5 leAbha 44-1 paNa, ,,? ja. 45-24 maLe0AM maLenuM mAna paNa 46-20 akaTavA mATe mATe aTakavA mATe 50-r anu se anukrame ,,-20 mitti bhittiM 55-17 prakArana prakAranA ,,-19 paTTAnnA viTTanA 17-12 vIke vIjhe 58-10 UMghatA UMghatA ,,-10 jAgate, jAgatA, ,20 5 ,-20 kIDa patra kIDA 60-18 caDhyA (caDhyA 61-21 sUkSmAM sUkSmamAM 63-16 kamate kama 65-3 dvaSI dveSI ,,~16 tayA ,-23 upayA upA 79-13 vijetAnA dayA vijetAne [daza vaikAlika pRSTha-paMkti azuddham zuham 80-3 vratamAM vratamAM, 88-14 (gihajajA (gehijjA' 104-7 uparanI uparanI) ,,-cha vastumAMthI) vastumAMthI 108-23 maha matsya paNa pUrNa 111-5 127-10 adi Adi 131-3 zveta zveta 132-5 zveta zveta ,,-8 zveta zveta piTTha 133-7 viTTa 135-16 icchA) (IcchA) *,-22 gattipta vittaraNa 138-18 e svAda (esvAda) 142-10 vittarasa jijJAsuM evaM saMvaraM ,,-19 Anada AnaMda 146-8 paDita paMDita 148-13 manavAnA ,, 11 143-14 eva savara banAvavAnA

Page #492
zuddhipatraka ] pRSTha-paMkti azuddha zukrama 150~2 khe duHkhe zakAya 159-15 zarkAya 162-19 petAnI peAtAnI 168-17 vagere vagere) 169-6 disaMti, disaMta, 173-1 chaThThuM 174-8 vRtti175-11 taiyAra chaThThuM sigA taiyAra 185-1 chaThThuM aarthi 187-7 jina jJAne-jinAjJAne 188-25 jihavAnuM jillAnuM 192-12 hAya tane hAya tene 193-24 vudghatti yuddhahiM 195 23 vALa vANaM 196-18 prayatna pratyakSa 208 gA. 35 saMmAro sasarAo 209-5 saMjJAAno sattArAyo 213-12 zreSTha mhe 219-14 ti tti 220-11 musAndiraM = susamAhiiMdie= 227-2 dittinnA, hi~ttinnA, 229-23 jaLAzayAnI jaLAzayAnI 455 pRSTha-paMkti azuddham zuddham 232-3 sayata- sayata - 80bhUmi mUrti 233-2 064 164 'F', 237-16 vida, 245-16 saMparNa0 saMpUrNa0 247-2 kartabyU kartavya 250-4 lAbho lomo 255-6 rahe. rahe. Ale ,,-15 mAle. ,, 17 pUrNa 257-2 annadu annaTTha ,,pacAraCmimamaMx= uccArabhUmisaMpannaM= 273-10 yAgya caiAgya 275~13 sAthamA pU esovamA0 280-19 13 = 31284-8 maherI= mahesI= 285-10 gta anuttara 287-21 0minnati, *mi=tti, 288-16 sala bhUla 292-18 susUsA. muskrUsA. 295-25 nahi, nahiM

Page #493
456 daza vaikalika pRSTha-paMkti azuddhama zuddha... | pRSTha-paMkti azuddhama zuddhama 297-4 nivijJArna 370-11 praNe pUrNa na nisijjAi 374-2 2 05ra ne, 297-10 suratUrA= 0 pALa, surajUrA= | 379-9 svAdhyAdi 298-20 pra ta prApta svAdhyAyAdi 299-17 apaDita apaMDita 384-17 athavA athavA huM 301-26 puraskUlamALA= 390-15 rUthImA rUlyo suratUtakALoH 391-18 saparivArUmo 309-14 vara vira saMpaDivAio 310-13 rUthI thI 397-11 navuM 320-2 ofsaronA 398-4 sisTaTINa sisTAgag silogaTTayAe 401-13 vAvamAruM -8 nimitta nimitte pANabhUyAI 328-20 maTe mATe 402-18 jJALArU kALarU -21 hisAne hiMsAne 412-7 kags kaMgs 331-14 samadiThThI dildI417-23 evi meAvI 332-19 saghare saMghare 419-9visAmo virasAlo i-20 sagharAve saMgharAve 419-21 sanni isannihiM 349-6 nizca nizca 424-8 tavo tave 356-6 avarathA avasthA 427-15 puLA puLo 357-2 saMtASa saMtApa 427 21 viDikSatti vakinnatti -11 sAdhujI nathI sAdhu jIvanathI 430-18 nA no 358-7 aprajana apUjana 432-22 niNhave na niNhave 364-19 tiryaMca tiryaMca 436-5 sAtamuM navamuM national

Page #494